China Studies Wiki - User contributions [en]

Overview on Chinese Culture Spring 2026

2026-04-04T01:33:36Z

Maintenance script:

'''Overview on Chinese Culture 中國文化概要 (Spring Semester 2026)'''

Course Code: 09230030.01 | Credits: 3 | Level: BA24

'''Instructor:''' Prof. Martin Woesler | '''Schedule:''' Wednesday 16:30-18:10 | '''Room:''' Tenglong 409

'''Course Website:''' [https://dcg.de/ai/uni/intro_chinese_culture.php Interactive course page] (topic selection, PPT upload, quizzes)

'''Grading:''' Regular performance 平时成绩 (30%) + Final paper 期末论文 (70%)

==Grading Criteria for Powerpoint Presentations==
#Each presentation should not exceed 15 minutes including the interactive part with fellow students.
#Was the presentation based on scientific facts, with the presenter's own research, experience and opinion clearly marked as factual/subjective?
#Was the presentation successful? Did it catch the audience's attention?
#Formal aspects: loud/clear speaker, self-confident, speaking freely, meaningful slides (not text deserts)?
#Was the presentation appropriate to the topic?
#Was the activity part meaningful and appropriate?
#Was the time well managed (not too short, not too long)?
#Did the presentation compare the cultural phenomenon in China and in other countries?
#Did the presentation avoid boring reading, pronunciation mistakes, typos?
#Did you list your sources on the last slide?
#Did you upload your PPT file (max 5MB, compress images first)?
#Did you present in full screen mode?
#Did you arrive early to test your file on the classroom computer?
#Did the presentation avoid plagiarism, undisclosed AI use, ideology, patriotism, politics, religious beliefs, advertisement, ignorance, racism, prejudices, lies, or false rumors?

==How to Upload Your PowerPoint / 如何上传PPT==
# Log in at [https://dcg.de/ai/uni/intro_chinese_culture.php the course page], click your topic, select file, click "Upload PPT"
# Or on this Wiki: log in, click "Edit", add <code><nowiki>[[Media:YourName_Topic_2026.pptx]]</nowiki></code> next to your topic, save, then click the red link to upload
'''Important:''' Compress to under 5MB first! (PowerPoint: File → Compress Pictures → 150 dpi)

==Session Schedule==

=Session 1 — Mar 05 — Organizational Issues=
* Course overview, topic selection, final paper guidelines

=Session 2 — Mar 12 — Teacher Introduction=
* Teacher presentation: Introduction to Chinese Culture [[Media:02_Culture_Spring_2026.pptx]]
=Break with Majiang Play=
I am presenting Majiang [[Media:02_Majiang_Spring_2026.pptx]]

=Session 3 — Mar 19 — Student Presentations (Round 1)=
* Cai Lanying (蔡蓝颖): Northeastern Chinese Cuisine（东北菜） — '''82'''
* Cao Hefeng (曹河丰): Relegation Literature (Su Shi) — '''86'''
* Cao Shiqin (曹诗琴): 财神 God of Wealth — '''88'''
* <s>Chen Shuanglin (陈双麟): Chinese Ancient Weapons</s> ''(moved to later session)''

=Session 4 — Mar 26=
* Cui Xinyan (崔心彦): Traditional Chinese Dance 98
* Dina (迪娜·代买克): Panda-Kultur 80
* Hao Yuan (郝圆): Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms 88
* Ma Qing (马清): Tsingtao Beer（青岛啤酒）89

=Session 5 — Mar 30 (Mon 8:00, Room 601 / 4月2日14:30的课改为3月30日（周一）8:00 601教室上)=
* Gao Yang (高扬): Erhu 91
* Huang Ziyue (黄梓玥): Spring Festival Couplets 80
* Hu Xinyin (胡馨尹): Mahjong 92[[Media:Hu Xinyin_Mahjong_2026.pptx]]
* Huang Ruguo (黄如果): Hotpot 83

=Session 6 — Apr 09=
* Li Sicheng (李思成): The Four Pillars of Destiny（八字）
* Peng Yilin (彭熠琳): Tea
* Qin Shangyi (秦尚易): Mobile Games（手游）

=Session 7 — Apr 16=
* Shen Yike (申奕珂): Stand-up comedy（单口喜剧）
* Wu Shengqiu (伍胜球): Hunan Rice Noodles（湖南米粉）
* Xiang Jiaying (向佳滢): Milk Tea

=Session 8 — Apr 23=
* Yang Shixuan (杨诗萱): Jiangxi Cuisine（赣菜）
* Zeng Yongqi (曾咏琪): Zhang Qian and the Silk Road
* Zhang Ning (张宁): Chinese Clothing
* Zhang Zihan (张子涵): Calligraphy

=Session 9 — Apr 27 (Sun 8:00, Room 601 / 4月30日14:30的课改为4月27日（周日）8:00 601教室上)=
* Zhou Yingwei (周颖微): Cheongsam

=Session 10 — May 07 — Student Presentations (Round 2)=
* Cao Hefeng (曹河丰): Chinese Dreamcore（中式梦核）
* Cao Shiqin (曹诗琴): God of Wealth（财神）
* Cao Yian (曹亦桉): Female Writers: Zhang Ailing, Chen Ping, Lin Yihan and Li Bihua

=Session 11 — May 14=
* Dina (迪娜·代买克): China's Four Great Classical Novels
* Hao Yuan (郝圆): Luosifen

=Session 12 — May 21=
* Huang Ruguo (黄如果): Guangdong Morning Tea Culture（广东早茶文化）
* Hu Xinyin (胡馨尹): The Story of Ming Lan（知否知否应是绿肥红瘦）

=Session 13 — May 28=
* Peng Yilin (彭熠琳): Peking Opera
* Qin Shangyi (秦尚易): Danmu（弹幕）

=Session 14 — Jun 04=
* Shen Yike (申奕珂): Traditional Chinese Pigments（中国传统颜料）
* Wu Shengqiu (伍胜球): Black Myth: Wukong（黑神话悟空）
* Xiang Jiaying (向佳滢): Table Manners

=Session 15 — Jun 11=
* Yang Shixuan (杨诗萱): The Yingge Dance（英歌舞）
* Zeng Yongqi (曾咏琪): Eight Major Cuisines of China
* Zhang Ning (张宁): The Four Talented Women of Ancient China
* Zhang Zihan (张子涵): The Legend of Zhen Huan（甄嬛传）

=Session 16 — Jun 18 — Final Session=
* Zhou Yingwei (周颖微): Facial Make-up

==Topics Selected But Not Yet Scheduled==
* Cai Lanying (蔡蓝颖): Harbin Ice and Snow World（冰雪大世界）
* Cao Yian (曹亦桉): Chinese popular viral memes（中国网络热梗）
* Chen Shuanglin (陈双麟): Wushu
* Cui Xinyan (崔心彦): Guangdong Herbal tea（广东凉茶）
* Gao Yang (高扬): Redology: the study of Dream of the Red Chamber（红学）
* Huang Ziyue (黄梓玥): Braised Chicken Rice（黄焖鸡米饭）
* Li Sicheng (李思成): Sunzi's Art of War（孙子兵法）
* Lin Gang (林港): Culture-Loaded Words in Black Myth: Wukong（黑神话：悟空中的文化词）
* Lin Gang (林港): Science Fiction and Fantasy
* Ma Qing (马晴): Shandong cuisine（鲁菜）
* Ma Qing (马晴): Tsingtao Beer（青岛啤酒）
* Shen Weibing (申伟兵): Chinese Imperial Examination
* Shen Weibing (申伟兵): Modern Chinese Education
* Wang Peigen (王培亘): Blind Box（盲盒）
* Wang Peigen (王培亘): The Classic of Mountains and Seas
* Wu Wanghui (吴旺辉): Gods and Immortals
* Wu Wanghui (吴旺辉): The Four Treasures of the Study

==Students Still Selecting Topics==
* '''Li Fangfei (黎芳菲)''' — please select 2 topics
* '''Zhu Shuwen (朱树文)''' — please select 2 topics

=Semester Paper Topics=

Each student writes one semester paper (~3000 words). You need to find a topic which has not yet been written by any student before (see textbook) and which needs to be approved by the teacher. It should look exactly the same as a chapter in the textbook in both English and Chinese. AI-content for the final exam paper less than 15%.

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 12px; border-radius: 4px; margin: 1em 0;">
'''Source Verification Requirement / 参考文献验证要求:'''

All sources used for your paper — whether academic articles, books, or websites — must be submitted as PDF files via email to martin@woesler.de. This applies to every source listed in your references.

所有用于撰写论文的参考资料——无论是学术论文、书籍还是网页——均须以PDF文件形式发送至 martin@woesler.de。每一条参考文献均需提供对应的PDF。

* PDFs under 10 MB: send directly as email attachment / 10MB以下的PDF：直接作为邮件附件发送
* PDFs over 10 MB: do '''not''' send by email — instead, provide a download link (e.g. cloud storage link) / 超过10MB的PDF：'''请勿'''通过邮件发送，请提供下载链接（如网盘链接）
</div>

----

==期末论文==
===Korean Janggu Dance===

◦ ====Origin and Development====
The origin of the Janggu Dance can be traced back to the narrow-waisted drum from India. Around the 4th century AD, this musical instrument was introduced to the Central Plains of China via the Silk Road. During the Sui and Tang dynasties, it was adopted in the Nine and Ten Grand Drum Dances, and the Goryeo Music of the Korean ethnic group was included in the renowned Ten Great Musical Forms. After the Song Dynasty, the zhanggu (a type of narrow-waisted drum) gradually disappeared in the Central Plains of China but continued to be passed down among the Korean people, and was renamed the Janggu. In the Ming and Qing dynasties, some Koreans migrated from the Korean Peninsula to China, bringing the Janggu Dance with them. After a long period of development, it gradually evolved into the Korean Janggu Dance with distinct Chinese characteristics. In the early 20th century, the Janggu Dance separated from the Nongak Dance (farmers’ music dance) as an independent performance form. The Korean people perform this dance at every festival and celebration. In the 1950s, Korean dancers carefully adapted the Janggu Dance, which was staged for the first time, thus expanding its influence. (Yanbian Border Villages · Historical and Cultural Digital Exhibition Platform, Intangible Cultural Heritage: Korean Janggu Dance)

◦ ====Introduction====
The Korean Janggu Dance is a highly representative traditional dance of the Korean ethnic group, mainly popular in Yanbian Korean Autonomous Prefecture of Jilin Province and other Korean inhabited areas. In 2008, the Korean Janggu Dance from Tumen City, Jilin Province was included in the second batch of the National Representative List of Intangible Cultural Heritage of China. (China Intangible Cultural Heritage Network · China Intangible Cultural Heritage Digital Museum, Korean Janggu Dance)
It has a history of over a thousand years. The prototype of its core prop, the Janggu, is the narrow-waisted drum originating from India. In the 4th century AD, this instrument was introduced to the Central Plains of China through the Silk Road and incorporated into the imperial court music and dance system during the Sui and Tang dynasties. In the Korean Goryeo Music, it was known as the “dutanggu” and “maoyuanggu”, etc. (Yanbian Border Villages · Historical and Cultural Digital Exhibition Platform, Intangible Cultural Heritage: Korean Janggu Dance)
During the Song and Yuan dynasties, this type of narrow-waisted drum spread eastward to the Korean Peninsula, gradually evolving into the Janggu that meets the aesthetic and performance needs of the Korean ethnic group, and became an accompanying instrument for the Korean Nongak Dance. (China National Cultural Resource Network, Janggu Dance)
In the Ming and Qing dynasties, with the migration of some Korean people to China, the Janggu Dance was introduced as well. It gradually integrated with the production, life, and folk culture of the Chinese Korean ethnic group, forming a dance form with distinct Chinese local characteristics. This dance is a combination of playing, singing, and dancing. The core prop, the Janggu, has a unique shape with thick two ends and a thin middle, and the two drumheads produce different pitches. The dancer slings the Janggu over the shoulder, holds a drumstick in the right hand to strike the drum, and uses the left hand to pat the drumhead, creating rich and varied rhythms. ( China Intangible Cultural Heritage Network · China Intangible Cultural Heritage Digital Museum, Korean Janggu Dance)
The Janggu can produce staggered high and low tones. The dancer slings the drum over the shoulder, strikes it with a drumstick in the right hand, and pats the drumhead with fingers of the left hand, creating a variety of rich rhythms. The performance style is divided into two categories: the soft-style Janggu dance and the vigorous-style Janggu dance. The soft-style Janggu dance features gentle and stretching movements, mostly expressing lyrical artistic conception; the vigorous-style Janggu dance has bold and powerful movements, often incorporating elements of labor scenes such as rice transplanting and harvesting. The performance forms include solo dance, duet dance, and group dance. The rhythm of the dance generally starts slow and gradually speeds up; during the climax, the dancer performs skillful movements such as continuous spinning, and ends abruptly, which is highly artistically appealing. The accompanying instruments include suona horn, bamboo flute, gayageum, etc., often paired with classic Korean folk songs such as Arirang. The dance movements are characterized by shoulder-raising, shoulder-stretching, and magpie steps, with various dance steps including crane steps and shuffle steps, fully demonstrating the unique charm of Korean dance. Today, through the construction of intangible cultural heritage inheritance bases, the popularization of campus teaching, and domestic and international cultural exchange performances, the Janggu Dance continues to thrive and has become an important artistic symbol showcasing the cultural charm of the Korean ethnic group. (Yanbian Border Villages · Historical and Cultural Digital Exhibition Platform, Intangible Cultural Heritage: Korean Janggu Dance)

◦ ====Dance Characteristics====
Performance Forms: The Janggu Dance boasts diverse performance forms, including solo dance, duet dance, and group dance. The female version of the dance is elegant in style, while the male version is lively and unrestrained. The large Janggu dance is usually led by one dancer with the rest following; the small Janggu dance is often performed by 2 to 4 people playing drums and dancing against each other during festivals and holidays.
Movement Characteristics: The dance mainly features hand movements with various forms, which can be summarized into four characteristics: twisting, springing, squatting, and steadying. Dancers strike the drum while dancing in accordance with fixed drumbeat rhythms, emphasizing the coordination between movements and the unity of rhythm, and using the drum to create various shapes. The dance steps are characterized by “dodging, turning, spinning and leaping” and “squatting, soaring, standing and jumping”. When transitioning between movements such as “bowing the waist” and “bending the knees”, dancers must pass through with a “twisted torso”. Every dancing posture maintains the feature of “curved body and twisted torso”, combining hardness and softness with agile steps.
Music Accompaniment: The metrical form of Korean folk songs belongs to the triple-beat system. Triple time and compound time such as 6/8, 9/8, 12/8, and 18/8 composed of triple beats occupy an important position in the songs. The Janggu Dance is accompanied by various wind and percussion instruments such as suona horn, bamboo flute, gong and drum, sheng and xiao. The basic drumbeat pattern is “dong-dong, dong, dong-dong, dong”. The tempo and intensity of the drumbeats coordinate with the dance movements, achieving a perfect integration of drum and dance. The dance features a rich variety of tunes, including Arirang, Doraji, and Yangsan Road. (Yanbian Border Villages · Historical and Cultural Digital Exhibition Platform, Intangible Cultural Heritage: Korean Janggu Dance)

◦ ====Cultural Value====
From the perspective of artistic and aesthetic value, integrating playing, dancing, and music, the Janggu Dance achieves a high degree of coordination between human, drum, and music. Its dance movements combining hardness and softness with varied drumbeats make it a representative of Korean dance art, enriching the ecology of Chinese folk dance. From the perspective of ethnic cohesion value, as a core performance form in Korean festivals and rituals, its brisk rhythms and stretching movements reflect the ethnic spirit of diligence and optimism, serving as an important bond for maintaining ethnic identity and sense of belonging. Finally, from the perspective of cultural inheritance and exchange value, its development history witnesses cross-regional cultural integration. As a national intangible cultural heritage, it realizes intergenerational inheritance through inheritance bases and campus teaching; meanwhile, it serves as a bridge for cultural exchange between China and foreign countries through domestic and international performances. (China Intangible Cultural Heritage Network · China Intangible Cultural Heritage Digital Museum, Korean Janggu Dance)

◦ ====Inheritance and Protection====
Inheritors: A number of outstanding representatives of the Janggu Dance have emerged, such as Jin Douchang, the first-generation inheritor of Janggu Dance skills in China, Park Sung-sup, the fifth-generation inheritor, and Cui Meishan, a first-class dancer. They have made important contributions to the inheritance and development of the Janggu Dance.
Protection Measures: Relevant departments in Jilin Province have increased financial support, established Korean Janggu Dance inheritance bases in Tumen City, Yanji City, Wangqing County, and Qianguoerluosi Mongolian Autonomous County respectively, and organized seminars on the theory and techniques of the Korean Janggu Dance. Yanji City Cultural Center has held training courses on Janggu playing techniques, building a learning and exchange platform for the inheritance and development of the Janggu Dance and cultivating professional talents. (Yanbian Border Villages · Historical and Cultural Digital Exhibition Platform, Intangible Cultural Heritage: Korean Janggu Dance)

===References===
▪ Yanbian Border Villages · Historical and Cultural Digital Exhibition Platform, Intangible Cultural Heritage: Korean Janggu Dance.
▪ China Intangible Cultural Heritage Network · China Intangible Cultural Heritage Digital Museum, Korean Janggu Dance.
▪ China National Cultural Resource Network, Janggu Dance.

===Words and Expressions===
朝鲜族长鼓Korean Janggu / Korean Hourglass Drum
独舞 solo dance
双人舞 duet dance
群舞 group dance
对打起舞 dual-play dance with drum beats
扭、弹、矮、稳 twisting, springing, squatting, steadying
闪转旋跃 dodging, turning, spinning and leaping
鹊雀步 magpie step
垫步 shuffle step

===Questions===
1.What is the prototype of the Janggu, the core prop of the Korean Janggu Dance?
2.When was the Korean Janggu Dance included in the National Representative List of Intangible Cultural Heritage of China?
3.What are the two categories of performance styles of the Korean Janggu Dance?
4.Who was the first-generation inheritor of the Korean Janggu Dance skills?
5.What institutions have been established in multiple places of Jilin Province for the inheritance of the Korean Janggu Dance?

===Answers===
1.Originated from the narrow-waisted drum of India.
2.In 2008, the Korean Janggu Dance from Tumen City, Jilin Province was included in the second batch of the National Representative List of Intangible Cultural Heritage of China.
3.It is divided into two categories: the soft-style Janggu Dance and the vigorous-style Janggu Dance. The soft-style Janggu Dance features gentle and stretching movements, while the vigorous-style Janggu Dance has bold and powerful movements.
4.Jin Douchang.
5.Korean Janggu Dance inheritance bases have been established respectively in Tumen City, Yanji City, Wangqing County and Qianguoerluosi Mongolian Autonomous County.
===朝鲜族长鼓舞===

◦ ====朝鲜族长鼓舞的起源发展====
长鼓舞起源可追溯到印度的细腰鼓，大约在公元 4 世纪时，通过丝绸之路传入中国中原地区，隋唐时期在九、十部鼓舞中使用，朝鲜族的《高丽乐》就被列为著名的《十部乐》之一。宋代以后，杖鼓逐渐在中国中原地区消失，只在朝鲜族人民中流传，也改名为长鼓。明清时期，部分朝鲜族人从朝鲜半岛迁到中国，长鼓舞也随之传入，经过长期发展，逐渐形成了具有中国特色的朝鲜族长鼓舞。20 世纪初期，长鼓舞以独立的表演形式从农乐舞里脱离出来，每逢节日庆典，朝鲜族人民都会跳长鼓舞。20 世纪 50 年代，长鼓舞经朝鲜族舞蹈家们的精心改编，第一次登上舞台进行表演，从而扩大了它的影响。（延边边境村落・历史文化数字展示平台《朝鲜族非遗长鼓舞》）
◦ ====介绍====
朝鲜族长鼓舞是朝鲜族极具代表性的传统舞蹈，主要流传于吉林延边朝鲜族自治州及其他朝鲜族聚居区，2008 年吉林省图们市的朝鲜族长鼓舞被列入第二批国家级非物质文化遗产代表性项目名录。（中国非物质文化遗产网・中国非物质文化遗产数字博物馆《朝鲜族长鼓舞》）
它有着上千年的发展历史，其核心道具长鼓的原型为起源于印度的细腰鼓，公元 4 世纪该乐器经丝绸之路传入中国中原地区，隋唐时期被纳入宫廷乐舞体系，在朝鲜族《高丽乐》中被称作“都昙鼓”“毛员鼓”等；（延边边境村落・历史文化数字展示平台《朝鲜族非遗长鼓舞》）
宋元时期，这类细腰鼓东传朝鲜半岛，逐渐演变为契合朝鲜族审美与演奏需求的长鼓，成为朝鲜族农乐舞的伴奏乐器。（中国民族文化资源网《长鼓舞》）
明清时期，随着部分朝鲜族民众迁入中国，长鼓舞也随之传入，逐步与中国朝鲜族的生产生活、民俗文化融合，形成了具有中国本土特色的舞蹈形式；这一舞蹈集演奏、演唱与舞蹈于一体。核心道具长鼓造型两头粗、中间细，两面鼓音高不同，舞者肩挎长鼓，右手持鼓鞭，左手配合拍打鼓面，能敲击出丰富节奏。（中国非物质文化遗产网・中国非物质文化遗产数字博物馆《朝鲜族长鼓舞》）
它能发出高低错落的音色。舞者肩挎长鼓，右手持鼓鞭敲击，左手以手指拍击鼓面，可敲击出丰富多变的节奏。表演风格分文、武两类，文长鼓动作柔和舒展，多展现抒情意境；武长鼓动作粗犷刚劲，常融入插秧、收割等劳动场景元素。表演形式涵盖独舞、双人舞、群舞等，舞蹈节奏多由慢渐快，高潮时舞者会展现连续旋转等技巧性动作，结尾戛然而止，极具艺术感染力。其伴奏乐器包括唢呐、笛子、伽倻琴等，常搭配《阿里郎》等朝鲜族经典曲目，舞蹈动作以扛手、伸肩、鹊雀步为特色，舞步包含鹤步、垫步等多种类型，尽显朝鲜族舞蹈的独特韵味。如今，长鼓舞通过非遗传承基地建设、校园教学普及、国内外文化交流展演等方式，不断焕发新的生机，成为展现朝鲜族文化魅力的重要艺术符号。（延边边境村落・历史文化数字展示平台《朝鲜族非遗长鼓舞》）

◦ ==== 舞蹈特色====
表演形式：长鼓舞表演形式丰富多样，有独舞、双人舞、群舞等多种形式。女性长鼓舞风格优雅，男性长鼓舞活泼潇洒。大长鼓通常为一人领舞，众人随舞；小长鼓通常是在逢年过节时 2-4人对打起舞。
动作特点：主要以手部动作为主，形式变化多样，概括为扭、弹、矮、稳四个方面的特征。舞者按照固定的鼓点节奏边击边舞，讲究动作与动作之间的配合以及节奏的统一，用鼓形成各式各样的造型。舞步以“闪转旋跃”和“蹲腾立跳”为主要特征，“弓腰”与“屈膝” 等舞蹈动作换位时必须“拧身”而过，每个舞姿都保持“曲体拧身”的特点，刚柔并济、步伐灵巧。
音乐伴奏：朝鲜族的民歌节拍形式属于三拍系统，三拍子以及有三拍复合组成的 6/8、9/8、12/8、18/8 等复拍子在歌曲中占据着重要位置。长鼓舞以唢呐、笛子、锣鼓、笙箫等多种管弦乐器作为伴奏，基本鼓点是 “咚咚、咚、咚咚、咚”，长鼓击打的急缓轻重与舞姿相互配合，使鼓与舞完美融合，舞蹈的曲调丰富多彩，有《阿里郎》《道拉基》《阳山道》等曲目。（延边边境村落・历史文化数字展示平台《朝鲜族非遗长鼓舞》）

◦ ====舞蹈特色====
从艺术审美价值来看，集演奏、舞蹈、音乐于一体，人鼓乐高度协调，刚柔并济的舞姿与多变鼓点结合，是朝鲜族舞蹈艺术的代表，丰富了中国民族民间舞蹈生态。从民族凝聚价值来看，作为朝鲜族节庆、礼俗的核心表演形式，其明快节奏与舒展动作映射民族勤劳豁达的精神内核，是维系族群认同感与归属感的重要纽带。最后从文化传承与交流价值来看，其发展历程见证了跨地域文化交融，作为国家级非遗，通过传承基地、校园教学等实现代际传递；同时借助国内外展演，成为中外文化交流的桥梁。（中国非物质文化遗产网・中国非物质文化遗产数字博物馆。朝鲜族长鼓舞）

◦ ====传承与保护====
传承人：出现了一批优秀的长鼓舞代表人物，如中国第一代长鼓舞技艺传承人金斗昌，第五代传承人朴圣燮以及一级舞蹈演员崔美善等，他们为长鼓舞的传承与发展做出了重要贡献。
保护措施：吉林省相关部门加大资金扶持力度，在图们市、延吉市、汪清县、前郭尔罗斯蒙古族自治县分别建立了朝鲜族长鼓舞基地，并举办朝鲜族长鼓舞理论与技艺研讨会；延吉市文化馆举办了朝鲜族长鼓技法培训班，为长鼓舞的传承与发展搭建学习交流平台，培养专业人才。（延边边境村落・历史文化数字展示平台《朝鲜族非遗长鼓舞》）

===术语===
朝鲜族长鼓Korean Janggu / Korean Hourglass Drum
独舞 solo dance
双人舞 duet dance
群舞 group dance
对打起舞 dual-play dance with drum beats
扭、弹、矮、稳 twisting, springing, squatting, steadying
闪转旋跃 dodging, turning, spinning and leaping
鹊雀步 magpie step
垫步 shuffle step
三拍系统 triple-beat system
《阿里郎》 Arirang（朝鲜族经典民谣，音译）

===问题===
1.朝鲜族长鼓舞的核心道具长鼓原型是什么？
2.朝鲜族长鼓舞何时被列入国家级非遗名录？
3.朝鲜族长鼓舞的表演风格分为哪两类？
4.朝鲜族长鼓舞的第一代技艺传承人是谁？
5.为传承朝鲜族长鼓舞，吉林省在多地建立了什么机构？

===答案===
1.起源于印度的细腰鼓。
2.2008年，吉林省图们市的朝鲜族长鼓舞被列入第二批国家级非物质文化遗产代表性项目名录。
3.分为文长鼓和武长鼓两类，文长鼓动作柔和舒展，武长鼓动作粗犷刚劲。
4.金斗昌。
5.在图们市、延吉市、汪清县、前郭尔罗斯蒙古族自治县分别建立了朝鲜族长鼓舞基地。

Hao Qiu Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter 18

2026-04-04T00:59:30Z

Maintenance script:

__NOTOC__
{{Book Nav
|book = Hao Qiu Zhuan
|title = Chapter 18 — 整体 Chinese-English Bilingual / 中英双语对照
|prev = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_17
|next = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan
}}

= 第18回 — Chapter 18 =
== 中文原文（繁体） — Percy/Wilkinson (1761) ==

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 8px; border-radius: 4px; margin-bottom: 1em;">
'''Other parallel views:''' '''中文 ↔ Percy 1761''' | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_18|1761 ↔ 2026]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_18|Modern EN only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_18|Percy 1761 only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_18|中文 only]]
</div>

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | 中文原文（繁体）
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Percy/Wilkinson (1761)
|-
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:16px; line-height:2;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_18}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_17|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan}}

= 第十八回验明完璧始成名教终好逑 =
''Chinese original text of Chapter 18''

''Compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_18|modern English translation]], [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_18|Wilkinson/Percy 1761 translation]], and other language versions.''

----

第十八回验明完璧始成名教终好逑

词曰：

工虞水火盈廷跻，非不陈诗说礼。若要敦伦明理，毕竟归天子。圣明一察谗言止，节义始知有此。漫道稗官野史，隐括《春秋》旨。

——《桃源忆故人》图书与文学

话说铁英父子、水居一父女并过学士五道本，一齐上了，天子看见，因御便殿诏阁臣问道：“这事各奏俱到，还当如何处分？”阁臣奏道：“今五奏看来，这过其祖强娶水冰心，以致铁中玉养病情由，似实实有之，不容辩矣。但强娶而实未娶，谋死而尚未死，似可从宽。如铁中玉犯难，救水冰心之祸而自受，祸人不免，应是侠肠。水冰心感恩，移铁中玉养病，冒嫌疑而不惜，似为义举。然一为孤男，一为寡女，同居共宅，正在贞淫莫辨之时，倘暧昧涉私，则前之义侠，皆付之流水。若果如县臣所称，窥探而无欺暗室，则又擅千古风化之美，而流一时名教有光者也。臣等远无灼见之明，故前下行查之命，行查若此，似无可议。但县臣后任，只系耳闻，未经身历，不足服观听之心，一时难以定罪。伏望陛下降旨，着旧任县臣，将前事一一奏闻，庶清浊分而彰瘅有所公矣。”

天子点首称善，因降旨：“着历城县知县将铁中玉养病情由，据实奏明，不许隐匿诬罔。钦此。”圣旨下了，顿时就传旨。原来前知县鲍梓行取到京，已钦选北直隶监察御史，此诗出巡真定府，见了报，知道铁中玉与水冰心已结了亲，因万谔疏参，故有此命，因满心欢喜道：“铁翰林这头亲事，我原许与他成就，只因受了此职，东西奔走，竟未践前言，时时在念。近闻他已遵父命，结成此亲，我心甚喜。不期今日又有圣旨，命我奏明，正好完我前日之愿。”因详详细细覆了一本，道：

直隶监察御史臣鲍梓谨奏，为遵旨回奏事：

窃以义莫义于救人于危，侠莫侠于临事不畏，贞莫贞于暗室不欺，烈莫烈于无媒不受。臣于某年月日，蒙恩选知历城县事。臣虽不才，在莅任之后，遂留心名教，以扬朝廷风化之美。

适值学士过隆栋由子过其祖，闻兵部侍郎今升尚书水居一之女水冰心之美，授聘为妻，托府臣命臣为媒，时臣为属官，不敢逆府臣之命。时水居一被谪，因见水居一之弟水运，道达府臣与过其祖求其侄女水冰心之意。水运言之水冰心者再四，始邀其允。凡民间允亲，以庚帖为主，水运既允，因送庚帖于过宅。孰知水冰心正女也，无父命焉敢自嫁？为叔水运催迫甚急，水冰心又智女也，因将写水运亲女之生庚，以为庚帖，而水运愚不知也。及至于归，水冰心执庚帖非是，不往，而水运事急，因以亲女往焉。过其祖以误受帖不能有言，此水冰心一戏过其祖者。

既而过其祖情不能甘，暗改庚帖，以朝期为召，欲邀水冰心会亲而结者。焉孰知水冰心侠女之俏胆泼天，偏许其往，使其遍请贵戚，大设绮筵，又偏肩舆及门，又使其雀跃于庭以为得计，然后借鼓声之音，以发其奸状，突然而返，追之不及。此水冰心二戏过其祖者也。

过其祖心愈恨而谋愈急，因访知水冰心秋祭于南庄，便伏多人于野，以为抢劫之计。熟知水冰心奇女也，偏盛其驺舆，招摇而往，招摇而还，以为抢劫之标。及其抢劫而归，众睹亲为荣观焉，乃启轿而空无一人，唯大小石块、一黄袱而已，于是喧传以为笑。此水冰心三戏过其祖者也。

过其祖受其三戏，其情愈迫，因假写水居一复职之报条，遣多人口称圣旨往报也。水冰心闻有圣旨，不敢不出，因堕其术中，而群劫之往。孰知水冰心烈女也，暗携利刃，往而欲刺焉。适铁中玉游学至此，无心恰遇之，怪其唐突，而相哄于道，同结至县堂而告臣。臣问出其故，因叱散众人，而送水冰心归，欲彼此相安于无事也。

不意过其祖怏怏焉不得于水，欲甘心于铁焉，因授计寺僧，而铁中玉病危也。铁中玉病危，铁中玉不自知。幸水冰心仁女也，感其救己之死，而不忍坐视其死，因秘计而移其归，迎医而理其病，甘冒嫌疑而不惜犯物议而安焉。非青天为身，白日为心，不敢也。过其祖闻而愈怒也，因以暧昧污辱之，欲令臣正名教罪之，宣风化惩之。臣待罪一县，则一县之名教风化实为其职，臣何敢不问？但思同此男女之情态，淫从此出，贞亦从此出也，又何敢不见不闻，尽坐以小人哉？万不得已，因遣善窥探门役单祐，前往窥探之，始知铁中玉君子也，水冰心淑女也：隔帘以见，不以冥冥废义；异席分饮，又不以矫矫废情。谈者道义，论者经权。言事则若山，不至过于良友；诠理则迎机一点，不啻明师，并无半语及私，一言不慎，且彼此感激，而有喜心；内外交言，而无愧色。诚古今之名教之后而合正者也。

臣闻见之，不胜欣羡，因思白璧不易成双，明珠应难获对，天既生铁中玉之义男儿，天复生水冰心之侠女子，夫岂无意？臣因就大义思之，非铁中玉而水冰心无夫，非水冰心而铁中玉无妇矣。故以媒自任，而往见铁中玉，劝其结朱陈之好，以为名教光。熟知铁中玉正以持己，礼以洁身，闻臣言怒，以为污辱，已肆曲而行，竟不俟驾。其磨不磷，涅不淄，豪杰之士也。臣即欲上闻，因臣职卑，必欲转详转申，最为多事。而正不料天意果不虚生，后复因铁中玉力保侯孝之事，水居一由此赦还，因而缔结朱陈。此虽人事，实天意成全。臣闻之不胜欣快，以为良缘佳偶，大为名教吐色。

不意御史万谔不知始末详细，误加参劾，致蒙圣恩下询往事，正遂夙心。臣不胜雀跃，谨将前事据实一一奏闻。揆之于义，义莫义于此矣；按之于侠，侠莫侠于此矣；考之贞烈，贞烈莫过于此矣。

伏乞圣明鉴察，特加旌异，以为圣世名教风化之光。臣无任感激待命之至。

鲍梓本上了，天子览过，龙颜大悦，道：“原来水冰心有如许妙用，真奇女子也，铁中玉又能不欺暗室，真是天生佳偶！言官安得妄奏？”就要降旨褒美，当不得仇太监通了秉笔太监，要他党护。秉笔太监因乘间奏道：“铁中玉与水冰心同居一室，此贞淫大关头也。今止凭鲍梓遣下役单祐一窥，即加褒美，设有奸诡情由，岂不辱及朝廷？且奴婢看铁中玉与水冰心自上本内说的话，大有可疑。”天子道：“有何可疑？”秉笔太监道：“铁中玉本上说：‘两番花烛，止有虚名；二性之欢，尚未实结。’水冰心本上说：‘于今已谐花烛，而两心犹惶惶不安，必异室而居者，正以炼黄金之钢而保白璧之洁也。’据他二人自夸之言看来，则今日水冰心犹处子也，恐无此理。倘今日之自夸过甚，则前日之誉言，未免不失情也。伏乞皇爷再加详察。”天子道：“既如此，可将铁中玉、水冰心并诸臣，限明日午朝，俱召至便殿，待朕亲问。”秉笔承旨，便传与阁臣，阁臣因传出外廷。众臣闻了，谁敢不遵，因于次日午朝齐集于便殿，正是：

白日方垂照，浮云忽蔽焉。

岂知云散尽，依旧见青天。

不一时，天子驾坐便殿，百官朝贺毕，天子先召铁中玉上殿。铁中玉因鞠躬而入，拜伏于地。天子看见铁中玉少年秀美，心下欢喜，因问道：“向日打入养闲堂，救出韩愿妻女的是你么？”铁中玉应道：“正是臣。”天子又问道：“前日力保侯孝的是你么？”铁中玉又应道：“正是臣。”天子道：“既两件具是汝，则汝之胆识，诚可嘉矣。然胆识犹才气之能，如县臣所称，养病于水冰心家，而孤男寡女，五夜无欺，则古今之奇行矣，果有此事么？”铁中玉道：“此事实有之。然非奇行，男女之礼应如此也。”天子道：“此事虽有，然已往无可据矣。且问你：上本说‘两番花烛，止有虚名，二性之欢，尚未实结。’此又何故？”铁中玉奏道：“臣与水冰心因有养病之嫌，义无结亲之礼，但迫于父命，不敢以变而废常，故勉承之，而两番花烛也。若花烛而即结二性之欢，则养病之嫌，终身莫辩矣。故臣与水冰心至今犹分居而寝，非好为名高，盖欲钳众人之口，而待陛下之新命，以为人伦光耳。”天子听奏，欣然道：“据你所奏，明水冰心犹然处子也。”因召水冰心上殿。

水冰心闻命，即鞠躬而入，拜伏于地。天子展龙目而看，见水冰心貌疑花瘦，身似柳垂，一妩媚女子也。因问道：“你就是水冰心么？”水冰心朗朗答应道：“臣妾正是水冰心。”天子道：“由县臣鲍梓上本，称你三戏过其祖，才智过人，果有此事么？”水冰心因奏道：“臣妾一女子，焉敢戏弄过其祖？只因臣父待罪边戍，臣妾一弱女家居，过其祖威逼太甚，避之不得，聊借此以脱祸耳。”天子又道：“你既知脱祸，怎不避嫌，却移铁中玉于家养病。”水冰心道：“欲报人恩，故小嫌不敢避也。”天子又笑道：“当日陌路，且不避嫌，今日奉父母成婚，反异室而居，又何避嫌之甚？”水冰心道：“当日之嫌，一时之嫌也，设有谤言，从夫即白。今日之嫌，终身之嫌也，若不存原体以自明，则今日之良人，即前日之陌路，剖心莫辨，沥血难明。今日蒙恩召见，却将何颜以对陛下？”天子听了大喜道：“若果存原体，则汝二人，又比梁鸿、孟光加一等矣。朕当为汝明之。”因传旨命太监四人，引入朝见皇后，就命皇后召宫人验试水冰心果系处女否。四太监领旨，遂将水冰心引了入去。正是：

白玉不开终是璞，黄金未炼尚疑沙。

两番花烛三番结，始有芳名万古夸。

四太监引水冰心入后宫去朝见皇后，不多时，即有两人先来回旨道：“娘娘奉旨，即着老成宫人试验水冰心三遍，俱称实系处子，娘娘甚喜，留住赐茶，先着奴婢回奏。”天子听了，满心欢喜，因对阁臣说道：“铁中玉与水冰心已经奉父母之命，两番花烛，而犹不肯失身，欲以保全名节，以表名教，以美风化，则前之养病，五夜无欺，今表明矣，夫好逑中出类拔萃者也。若非朕召来亲问，而听信浮言，岂不亏此美节奇行！”因召过隆栋问道：“汝身为大臣，不能训子安分，乃任其三番抢劫，若非水冰心多才善御，必为其所辱久矣。强梁骄横，罪已不赦，乃腹肆为谤毁，几致白璧受青蝇之玷。又行贿买嘱县臣，大非法纪。”过隆栋见天子诘责，慌忙无措，只得免冠伏地，奏说道：“臣非毁谤，实不知铁中玉与水冰心有此暗室不欺之美行。”

天子又召万谔诘责道：“汝为御史，当采幽察隐，为朕表章风化，奈何听道路浮言，污蔑侠烈？朕若误听，岂不有伤名教？”万谔闻责，惊得汗流浃背，唯伏地叩头不已。天子又召韦佩嘉奖道：“汝一新进知县，能持正敢言，不避权贵，且言言得实，事事不诬，诚可嘉也。”因命阁拟旨，阁臣因拟旨道：

朕闻人伦以持正为贵，而持正于临变之际为尤贵；节义以不渝为奇，而不渝于暧昧之时为更奇。水冰心一弱女也，能不动声色而三御强暴，已不寻常矣，又能悄然解人于危病以报恩，且又能安然置身于嫌疑而无愧，其慧心俏胆，明识定力，又谁能及之？至其所最不可及者，琴瑟已谐，钟鼓已乐，而犹然励坚贞于自持，表清洁于神明，诚女子中之以圣贤自持者也。

铁中玉既能出韩愿于虎穴，又能识侯孝于临刑，义侠信乎天成者矣。若夫水冰心一案，陌路救援，如至亲骨肉；燕居密迩，如畏敬大宾；接谈交饮，疏不失情；正视端容，亲不及乱；从心所欲，而名教出焉；率性以往，而礼可不没。至若已系赤绳，犹不苟合，诚冥冥不堕行之君子也。以铁中玉之君子，而配水冰心之淑女，诚可谓义侠好逑矣，朕甚嘉焉。其超进铁中玉为学士，水冰心为夫人，赐黄金百两，彩缎百端，宫袍宫衣各十袭，乌纱、鸾冕各一领，撤御前金莲鼓乐旌彩迎归，重结花烛，以为名教之宠荣。

水居一、铁英义教子女，善结婚姻，俱褒进一阶。韦佩申详无隐，报命不欺，具见骨鲠之风，任满钦取重用。鲍梓覆奏详明，留意人材有素，朕甚嘉焉。过隆栋纵子毁贤，本当重处，姑念经筵旧绩，着降三级。万谔奏劾不当，罚俸半年。过其祖三行抢劫，放肆毒谋，谋虽未遂，情实可恶，着该县痛儆一百，少惩其横。

呜呼！有善弗彰，人情谁劝，有恶不瘅，王法何为？朕不敢私，众其共凛！特谕。

阁臣才拟完圣谕，水冰心蒙娘娘赐了许多珠翠宝物，着四太监领出见驾谢恩。天子大喜道：“女子守身非偶者，古今尚有之，从未闻君子淑女相为悦慕，已结丝萝，而犹不肯草草合卺，以防意外之谗，如汝之至清至白者也。今日重结花烛，万姓观瞻，殊令名教生辉也。汝归宜益懋后德，以彰风化。”铁中玉、水冰心并众臣一齐谢恩，欢声如雷，侍臣得旨，此时撤出的金莲宝烛，一对一对，已点得辉辉煌煌；合奏的御乐，一声一声，已打得悠悠扬扬；排列的旗帜，一行一行，已摆得花花绿绿。铁中玉与水冰心簇拥而归，十分荣幸。正是：

名花不放不生芳，美玉不磨不生光。

不是一番寒彻骨，怎得梅花扑鼻香。

铁中玉与水冰心迎回到家，先拜过天地，再排香案，谢过圣恩，然后再拜父母，重结花烛。只因这一番是奉圣旨之事，满城臣民，皆轰传二人是义夫侠妇，无不交口称扬。唯过不士被降，又见儿子被责，不胜悔，又不胜怒，追究耸使之人，将成奇尽情处治。万谔被罚，十分没趣。水运虽做个漏网之鱼，然惊出一场大病，因回心感哥哥、侄女容情，不敢再萌邪念。仇太监见圣上如此处分，也不敢再萌邪念。正是：

奸人空自用心机，到底机深祸亦深。

何不回心做君子，自然人敬鬼神钦。

铁中玉与水冰心这一番心迹表明，直如玉洁冰清，毫无愧作，方欢欢喜喜结花烛。这一日，在洞房中安排喜筵同饮，彼此交谢，铁中玉谢水冰心，亏他到底守身，掩尽谗人之口；水冰心谢铁中玉，亏他始终不乱，大服天子之心。饮毕合卺，众侍妾拥入洞房，只见翠帏停烛，锦帐熏香，良人似玉，淑女如花，共效名教于飞之乐，十分完满。后人有诗赞之曰：

三番花烛始于归，表正人伦是与非。

坐破贞怀唯自信，闭牢心户许推依。

义将足系红丝美，礼作车迎金钿肥。

漫道一时风化正，千秋名教有光辉。

铁中玉与水冰心自结亲之后，既美且才，美而又侠，闺中风雅之事，不一而足，种种俱堪传世，已谱入二集，兹不复赘。

The Translation by Wilkinson/Percy contains only 10 chapters.

----

''End of Chapter 18''

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_18}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_17|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan}}

= Chapter 18: When Perfect Jade Is Verified, Propriety Finds Its Good Match at Last =
''From: Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History. Translated by James Wilkinson, edited by Thomas Percy (London, 1761)''

----

''[Volume IV, Book IV, Chapters VIII-X]''

CHAP. VIII.

By it the five memorials were presented to the Emperor. His Majesty received them, and calling together all the Mandarines of his council into his palace, he required them to take the petitions, and examine them carefully. They obeyed his commands, and were agreed as to the truth of the facts, viz. That Kwo-khe-tzu had carried away the lady by force: and that ''Tieh''-chung-u was in her house to be nursed in his illness: but whether their behaviour together afterwards was as pure and unblemished as was represented, they could not determine. To this end it was necessary to inquire of the Mandarine, who filled the post of Che-hien when the affair happened. Immediately an order was issued out to cite that Mandarine before them: who accordingly arrived. The Emperor himself examined him. "You that were then Che-hien of that district, are you acquainted with the affair between ''Tieh''-chung-u and Shuey-ping-sin? Take here these five memorials, consider thoroughly on which side lies the truth, and tell me truly as far as you know; otherwise you shall be punished in the same manner as the offenders themselves." The Pao Che-hien perused the papers, and assured his Majesty that as far as he had opportunity of knowing, the defendants had asserted nothing but the truth; that indeed with regard to the regularity of their marriage afterwards, he was not able to pronounce about it, as it had been celebrated at a distance from his jurisdiction.

The Eunuch Chou told the Emperor, that with respect to every thing that past before, it might possibly be true; but after having been twice married, it was not credible that they had observed so strict a chastity, as they would insinuate. The Emperor agreed that his remark was just. Then he issued out an order for all the Mandarines of the court to meet together at the palace the next morning; and for ''Tieh''-chung-u and the lady to attend them.

CHAP. IX.

The next morning when all the Mandarines were assembled in the palace, together with ''Tieh''-chung-u and his bride, the Emperor himself came amongst them. [When they had performed the profound reverence<ref>This is done by prostrating themselves nine times before his throne, each time striking their forehead against the ground. See P. Du Halde, &c.</ref> due to his presence,] his Majesty ordered ''Tieh''-chung-u to stand forth before him. He obeyed; and the Emperor seeing him to be a very graceful and well made youth<ref>It should seem from hence that ''Tieh''-chung-u was not before personally known to the Emperor, notwithstanding he was appointed tutor to his son. This is very credible, as his appointment was made at the recommendation of the Han-lin, or Royal College.</ref>, was pleased with his appearance: "What, said he, are you the person that broke open the gates of Tah-quay, and rescued the old man named Han-juen, together with his wife and daughter?" He answered in the affirmative. "Was it you also that was protector of the general Hu-hiau?" He signified his assent. "These two exploits, said his Majesty, indicate a disposition highly to be applauded; you must certainly have great courage. When you went to the house of Shuey-ping-sin in order to be nursed in your illness, to remain under the same roof with her five nights and days pure and undefiled, is such conduct as was never heard of from the earliest ages until now: it is very extraordinary. Is this also true?" ''Tieh''-chung-u said, "It is very true." "A sincere and faithful man, said his Majesty, may [sometimes] be met with, but one like you it is difficult to find. But you say in your petition you were twice married: how happened that?"

''Tieh''-chung-u answered, "When I was carried to the house of the young lady to be nursed in my illness, there went abroad many evil reports concerning us: this occasioned us to be married twice. For when our parents agreed upon the marriage covenant, if we had come together at first, our integrity would always have remained in doubt: for the same reason we have hitherto resided in different apartments. And since your Majesty hath called our conduct in question, we two have been as the sun among clouds: now we are in your Majesty's presence, we beseech you to cause the sun to come from behind that obscurity." The Emperor listened to him with great attention, and said, "According to your account Shuey-ping-sin is yet a virgin." He then ordered that young lady to stand forth before him: and when she appeared he thought her beautiful as an angel. He asked if her name was Shuey-ping-sin. She answered, "Yes." "The Mandarine, said he, that was Che-hien of your city hath told me, that three times with great ingenuity you delivered yourself out of the hands of Kwo-khe-tzu. Was it so or not?" She replied,

"I am a poor weak girl: Kwo-khe-tzu found my father was banished into Tartary, and therefore endeavoured to marry me by compulsion. Finding that I was unable to resist his power, I was obliged to practise some artifice to deliver myself out of his hands." The Emperor laughed and said, "You that were afraid of Kwo-khe-tzu, how durst you take a young stranger into your house to nurse him? Were not you afraid that people would raise evil reports of you?" She replied, "When I was called upon to return benefits so great as those I had received, I no longer regarded fame or report." The Emperor laughed again, and said, "In the beginning, when you hardly knew ''Tieh''-chung-u, you took him in without regarding the murmurs and reproaches of the world: afterwards, when you were commanded by your father to marry him, why did you continue in separate apartments?" She replied, "The murmuring at first was but small, and I knew would easily cease together with my acquaintance with that gentleman. But now that a more serious connection was going to take place between us by means of a regular marriage, there was danger of our incurring a disgrace and infamy that would terminate only with our lives. But your Majesty hath summoned me into your presence; and with great shame and trembling I am come to appear before you." The Emperor was greatly pleased with the ingenious modesty and diffidence with which she opened her cause, and said, "Young lady, if you have all along kept yourself pure and undefiled to the present hour, you in particular ought to be celebrated through all parts of the world, as a saint. I now order four Eunuchs to attend this young lady to the Empress<ref>As every one knows, the Emperor of China hath a good number of wives; though but one, to whom he gives the title of Empress or select consort, is alone allowed to sit at table with him. Women of the next order are reckoned nine of a second rank, and twenty-seven of a third rank, and all of them styled Queens. Next to them are those styled Queens, but who are in reality rather concubines: and of these he takes as great a number as he pleases, and keeps them in different apartments from the former, except he should take a particular fancy to any one of them, and bring her into the inward court. But in general he shews the most respect and favour to those who bring him most children, especially to the mother of the first son, though they are all inferior to her, whom he hath chosen to be the imperial consort, and are obliged to wait on her, while she sits at table with him. Mod. Univ. Hist. viii. 164. Sed. vide P. Magal. pag. 290, 308. &c. P. Semedo, pag. 113. &c. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 293. N. B. The Mandarines take care in the several provinces to chuse out the most beautiful young virgins, and to present them to the Emperor; who chuses one of the fairest and most agreeable to be the Empress.</ref>: and let her appoint her ladies to examine into this matter."

Four Eunuchs immediately came forth, and conducted the young lady to the Empress; who received her, and ordered two of her attendants to answer the Emperor's inquiry. They returned, and said, "We have performed your Majesty's command, and pronounce Shuey-ping-sin to be a spotless virgin." Then the Empress treated her with tea, and ordered their report to be carried to the Emperor. His Majesty with great pleasure communicated it to the Mandarines of the court: and said, "Although Shuey-ping-sin hath been twice married to ''Tieh''-chung-u by express order of their parents; and though he was before, five days and nights with her in her house; she hath nevertheless kept herself pure and chaste. This hath been proved beyond all dispute. I am rich, proceeded he, in having so valuable a jewel in my empire. This is a rare incident that hath happened: and affords a light to my people; an example to all my subjects. Yet if I had not examined into the affair myself, so much rare merit had been buried in disgrace: like a precious stone that is irrecoverably lost<ref>His Majesty's own words contain a more indelicate, but at the same time a more exact image. The literal Portuguese version is, ''Com hia pedra precioza caida no esterco.'' "Like a precious stone fallen into dung."</ref>." He then asked the Mandarines, if this were true or not. They all answered with one mouth, "Your Majesty hath examined and judged; and the decision is very certain and compleat."

The Emperor commanded the Mandarine Kwo-sho-su to stand forth, and said to him, "You are a Minister of state, and one of the first councellors of the empire, why did not you chastise your son? He thrice endeavoured to force away a young lady of quality, and was guilty of other outrages: [in which he was not only countenanced by you: but you endeavoured yourself to defame the innocent.] These are crimes that cannot be pardoned." Kwo-sho-su hearing these words, was struck with great terror and confusion, and falling on his knees, prostrated himself on the ground: "''Tieh''-chung-u and Shuey-ping-sin, said he, both of them young persons, had cohabited in the same house: finding they had been upon this footing, I could not help suspecting the worst. Your Majesty therefore I hope will pardon me." Then the Emperor commanded Yang-yo to be called forth, and said to him: "You are the Censor of the empire; why did not you make a more exact inquiry into this affair, before you presumed to represent it to me? It was great injustice to give a false representation of a case, wherein the fame and honour of so many persons were concerned. If I had not judged and examined it myself, but had rested satisfied with your report, the truth had been hid under reproach and infamy." That Mandarine hearing words at once so just and severe, was struck with confusion and dismay, and falling upon his knees, prostrated himself on the ground, crying out, "I deserve punishment, let your Majesty do with me what seemeth good." The Emperor then called forth the governor Mey-phey, who presented himself before him. His Majesty said, "As you, though lately made a doctor, and newly promoted to your post, had such regard to justice, and could resist the temptation of so large a bribe: and as you have been the instrument of delivering Shuey-ping-sin from her difficulties, and of restoring her to her good fame; for so much care and pains you deserve to be promoted higher."

Then his Majesty pronounced sentence according to the following declaration.

"I THE EMPEROR dispatch and publish this my order to all my officers throughout the empire.

"There hath appeared an instance of such rare merit that it deserves to be magnified and applauded throughout my dominions; and affords an example of virtue and integrity to all persons of both sexes. Shuey-ping-sin is a young maid of great virtue, and fortitude. By her virtue she thrice resisted the most pressing attacks, in order to preserve herself chaste and pure. By her fortitude she returned the kindnesses of her benefactor, though at the hazard of her reputation: for she carried to her house a man, a stranger, to nurse him in his illness, notwithstanding she was a lonely orphan. All this virtue and excellence lay hid and contemned by the world, till I the Emperor discovered it: I have found that it is most pure and unblemished, and deserves to be extolled through all parts of my empire.

"With regard to ''Tieh''-chung-u, he is a most excellent young man, of great virtue, justice, and courage. He was not afraid to enter into the palace of a man of the first quality, breaking open his gates in order to rescue from oppression an old man, his wife, and daughter. He was likewise protector of the general Hu-hiau, answering for his conduct. He also delivered Shuey-ping-sin out of the hands of violence. He was married to her twice, and yet preserved her purity and chastity together with his own: at the same time that he suffered reproach for his conduct. All this was unknown, but I the Emperor have myself examined into it, and find it true. He is worthy to be praised throughout the empire, and ought to be advanced above all captains. He deserves to receive Shuey-ping-sin for his wife, and she is worthy of such a husband: they are both of transcendant virtue. I the Emperor am extremely satisfied with them both, and applaud them highly. I therefore advance the said ''Tieh''-chung-u to the order of Ta-hio-tse, or Magistrates of approved capacity, and moreover constitute him first Co-lau or Minister of State. And as for Shuey-ping-sin, I make her a Fu-gen or dutchess<ref>See vol. I. pag. 74. note.</ref><ref>The titles of honour bestowed on women in China, are independent of, and bear no affinity to those of men. See various kinds of female titles in P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 633, 4, 5, 6. The title given in the text seems to be originally the same with that mentioned in vol. 1. pag. 23. The Editor could find no account of it in any other book.</ref>. I myself will be mediator or match-maker between them: on which account I make them a present of a hundred pieces of fine gold<ref>In the Portuguese, ''Cem Pas de ouro.'' It should have been observed in the former note, pag. 109, that what the Portuguese and several other nations call Loaves of Gold, are by the English called Shoes of Gold; and by the Dutch ''Goltschuit'' or Boats of Gold: from their oblong curved form resembling a Shoe or Boat. A hundred of these are worth more than 10,000l. sterling. They are of the very finest and purest gold. Tavernier, part 2. pag. 8. The Portuguese version of this passage is, ''E cem pessarios de ouro de prata e de totas maneiras:'' the Editor confesses he knows not what to make of the word ''pessarios,'' which he hath not found explained in any dictionary. It seems derived from ''pesar'' to weigh.</ref>, and a hundred pieces of gold and silver. I also appoint to each of them ten royal vests out of my own wardrobe, and to each of them a crown. Let them be accompanied with my own music: let all the preparations for their marriage be furnished out from my own palace: and let the bride be carried to the house of her spouse with imperial splendor, accompanied by all the councellors, Mandarines and officers of the court. I the Emperor appoint this for the example and encouragement of the just and good.

"With regard to the Mandarines Shuey-keu-ye and ''Tieh''-ying, I exalt them three degrees<ref>These degrees are a kind of honorary distinctions; and where a Mandarine's conduct deserves either slight reward or punishment, his superiors are content with raising or lowering his rank three or four degrees: what renders these distinctions important, is the Mandarine's being obliged to put at the top of whatever orders he issues out, the number of degrees he hath been advanced or degraded. For instance, A. B. raised three degrees, or turned back so many degrees, doth give notice, &c. By this means his reward or punishment is known to the common people. When a person hath been raised ten degrees, he may expect to be advanced to a superior Mandarinate: on the contrary, if he has been depressed ten degrees, he is in danger of losing his employment. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. pag. 258.</ref> higher in their rank, as a reward for the good education they gave their son and daughter.

"As to the governor Mey-phey; I remand him back to his post of Che-hien for three years, afterwards he shall be exalted to a higher office, for his great justice.

"As to the former governor the Pao Che-hien, who gave so just an account of the affair, he is hereby exalted one degree.

"As to the Minister Kwo-sho-su, who in so bad a manner bred up his son, and hath defamed the reputation of worthy persons, he hath deserved death; nevertheless as he hath served me a long time, let him be carried to the Tribunal of Crimes, let him there be divested of his office, and receive fifty strokes or bastinadoes<ref>In China the greatest ministers are not beyond the reach of punishment; upon detection of their guilt the Emperor treats them with as little ceremony as the meanest of his subjects. Instances of this kind often occur in the court of Pe-king, and occasion very little noise or disturbance. P. Le Compte tells us, that when he was in China three Mandarines of the rank of Co-lau or Prime Minister had taken bribes. The Emperor who was informed of it, deprived them upon the spot of all their employments. "I know not, says he, what became of the other two; but the third, an ancient magistrate, venerable for his age, and esteemed for his capacity, was condemned to guard one of the gates of the palace, with a company of common soldiers among whom he was enrolled. I saw him myself one day in this state of humiliation, he was upon duty as a private centinel; but in passing by him, I shewed him the same respect that every one else did, in bowing the knee to him: for all the Chinese still retained a respect for the shadow of that dignity with which he had been so lately invested." See vol. 1. pag. 78. of this work.</ref>.

"As to the Censor Yang-yo, who gave in a false accusation, let him be degraded of his rank three degrees, and amerced three years income of his salary.

"As to the young man Kwo-khe-tzu, who thrice attempted to carry off Shuey-ping-sin, and gave poison to ''Tieh''-chung-u; notwithstanding that it did not take effect, he is guilty of a heinous offence. Let him be delivered therefore to the governor of his city, in order to receive a hundred strokes or bastinadoes<ref>No fewer blows than these are generally sufficient to dispatch a person. See vol. 2. p. 185. note.</ref>, and afterwards to be banished twenty leagues from the place for life.

"I the Emperor pronounce this sentence upon every one according to his deserts. Those that do well shall be rewarded: those that do evil shall be punished. Let this sentence be published throughout the empire."

CHAP. X.

The Empress shewed great favour and kindness to Shuey-ping-sin, and dismissed her with very rich presents: commanding four Eunuchs to attend her to the Emperor. His Majesty received her in the most gracious manner, and said, "That you a little maid, should possess such fortitude, and be withal so pure and spotless, affords an instance not to be equalled in history. I have now restored you to that reputation, which you were in danger of losing: and have caused your virtue to be published through all the empire. To-day you may be married with credit and honour, and I wish you both good fortune, and long life: that you may beget a numerous family, who may be all virtuous like their parents, and inherit all the happiness I wish to yourselves."

Immediately ''Tieh''-chung-u, Shuey-ping-sin, and all the Mandarines, returned thanks to the Emperor for his goodness, and withdrew. Then the new-married couple set out for their house, accompanied by the Mandarines in great pomp and magnificence: and as they passed along in procession, the streets resounded with the applauses and acclamations of the people. Thus did Shuey-ping-sin after all her troubles at length attain to the highest glory: which gave occasion to the following verses.

:''The roses till they are opened, yield no fragrance:''
:''The precious stones till they are ground, cast no lustre:''
:''Time of great cold occasions the greatest speed: So doth adversity produce virtue.''<ref>The words of the Portuguese version are as follows, viz. ''As rojas nas estas apertos, nas nas cheros. As peuras preciozas nas fas lustro nai moidas. No tempo de grande frio fas nacer fulas cie de fula.'' The last of these lines the Editor honestly confesses he knows not what to make of, and has substituted the last line of the English version merely as a conjectural emendation.</ref>

When the young couple were arrived at their house in all this splendor, a table was placed in the middle of the hall, which was lighted up in the most brilliant manner: Then in the presence of all the company the bride and bridegroom bowed down their heads, and making their courtesies and reverence, expressed their gratitude to the Emperor and Empress for all their favours. They also bowed down their heads to their father and mother with great duty and reverence. Afterwards they performed their respects to all the Mandarines who accompanied them home, giving them many thanks. This ended, a magnificent banquet was served up with great splendor and elegance.

When the feast was over ''Tieh''-chung-u and his lovely bride performed the usual ceremonies: after which the Mandarines took their leaves, and went back to the palace to inform the Emperor that all things were compleated, and that the new married couple returned their most grateful acknowledgements for his Majesty's favours.

Kwo-sho-su bore the submitting to his own punishment with resignation; but when he saw the sentence passed on his son, he was overwhelmed with an affliction not to be expressed. The Censor Yang-yo was also greatly affected with the reproof he met with. Thus all received the chastisement due to their faults. On which account ''Tieh''-chung-u composed the following verses.

:''The bad man doth not consider how the end may turn out:''
:''When the time cometh, he shall not escape; he shall find according to his works.''
:''Consider the example thou beholdest.''
:''Resolve to do well, and good fortune shall not fail to redound to thee.''<ref>The Portuguese is: ''O man home, mal fas, nas atenia o fim como vira: Chegando o tempo nas escapara, conforme obra achara. Con deste te do exemplo do que ves: Vrepon ba home de bem fazer, a boa fave e gloria ha de ter.''</ref>

''Tieh''-chung-u and Shuey-ping-sin after they were married, lived happily many years; having the greatest affection for each other. ''Tieh''-chung-u extolled his charming wife, expatiating on her virtue and merit, and thanking her for the benefits he had received at her hands in times past, attributing to her the high rank to which he was at present exalted. On the other hand she was as full in her encomiums on her beloved husband: thanking him a thousand times for the many favours she had received from him, assuring him that she could never sufficiently repay them; that she was not worthy to be his handmaid; but though she was his wife, she would be always humble and obedient to him her husband, serving him all her life with the greatest affection. Accordingly they made the most excellent couple:

:''The two married come home by every road with great splendor and fragrance:''
:''It is in order that their good works and example may be spread abroad:''
:''While their worth lay hid within the heart it was not perceived:''
:''Now the time is arrived that it is published through all the world.''<ref>The Portuguese words are, ''Os dous caxados vem a casa par todo caminho com grande lux e cheire: Por bom obra e exemplo que se estende Dentro de coragas que home nas intende; Ja chegou o tempo que por todo mundo se estende.''</ref>

From this time ''Tieh''-chung-u and Shuey-ping-sin husband and wife, lived together in the greatest harmony, observing the most exemplary virtue; and serving the Emperor with all sincerity: He executing the office of Co-lau or first Minister and counsellor of the state; with great fidelity and skill, so that he was beloved and admired of all.

Both ''Tieh''-chung-u and Shuey-ping-sin afford a striking example of virtue and integrity to be spread abroad for ever!

''Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History, is concluded.''

From these words one might be assured that the foregoing history is founded on real fact.

''N. B. The Editor hath endeavoured to exhibit the exact form in which the Author concludes his book.''

----

''End of Chapter 18''

<references/>

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
|}

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]

Hao Qiu Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter 17

2026-04-04T00:59:30Z

Maintenance script:

__NOTOC__
{{Book Nav
|book = Hao Qiu Zhuan
|title = Chapter 17 — 整体 Chinese-English Bilingual / 中英双语对照
|prev = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_16
|next = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_18
}}

= 第17回 — Chapter 17 =
== 中文原文（繁体） — Percy/Wilkinson (1761) ==

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 8px; border-radius: 4px; margin-bottom: 1em;">
'''Other parallel views:''' '''中文 ↔ Percy 1761''' | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_17|1761 ↔ 2026]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_17|Modern EN only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_17|Percy 1761 only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_17|中文 only]]
</div>

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | 中文原文（繁体）
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Percy/Wilkinson (1761)
|-
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:16px; line-height:2;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_17}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_16|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_18}}

= 第十七回察出隐情方表人情真义侠 =
''Chinese original text of Chapter 17''

''Compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_17|modern English translation]], [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_17|Wilkinson/Percy 1761 translation]], and other language versions.''

----

第十七回察出隐情方表人情真义侠

诗曰：

美恶由来看面皮，谁从心性看妍媸。

个中冷暖身难问，此际酸甜舌不知。

想是做成终日梦，莫须猜出一团疑。

愿君细细加明察，名教风流信有之。

话说过学士与仇太监算计，借题画的圣旨，将铁中玉骗到楼上，与侄女结亲，以为十分得计，不期又被圣旨诏去，陪侯总兵之宴，将一场好事打破了。二人不胜烦恼，重思妙计。过学士道：“他与水小姐虽传说未曾同床，然结亲的名声，人已尽知。今要他另娶另嫁，似觉费力，莫若只就他旧日接回去养病的事体，装点做私情，央一个有风力的御史，参他一本，说是先奸后娶，有污名教，再求老公公在中寻个手脚，批准礼部行查，再等我到历城县，叫县尊查他养病的旧事，出个揭帖，两下夹攻，他自然怕丑，定要离开。”仇太监道：“等他离开了，我再请旨意与他结亲，难道又好推辞！”二人算计停当，便暗暗行事不提，正是：

试问妒何为，总是心肠坏。

明将好事磨，暗暗称奇怪。

却说铁中玉幸亏圣旨召去陪侯总兵之宴，方得脱身。回家与父亲细说此事，铁都院因说道：“我想你与水小姐既结丝萝，名分已定，就是终身不同房，也说不得不是夫妇了，为何不娶了来家，完结一案？却合而不合，惹人猜疑？仇太监之事，若不是侥幸遇了圣旨，还要与他苦结怨家，甚是无味。宜速与媳妇商量，早早于归，以绝觊觎。”

铁中玉领了父命，因到水家来见冰心小姐，将父亲的言语一一说了。冰心小姐道：“妾非不知，既事君子，何惜亲抱衾绸。但养病一事，涉于暖昧嫌疑，尚未曾表白；适君又在盛名之下，谗妒俱多，贱妾又居众膻之地，指摘不少。若贪旦夕之欢，不留可白之身，以为表白之地，则是终身无可白之时矣。岂智者所为？”铁中玉道：“夫人之言，自是名节大端，卑人非不知，但恐迟延多事，无以慰父母之心。”冰心小姐道：“所防生衅者，并无他人，不过过氏父子耳。彼见君与妾之事已谐矣，其急谗急妒，当不俟终日。若欲早慰公婆之心，不妨百辆于归，再结花烛。但衾枕之荐，尚望君子少宽其期，以为名教光。”铁中玉见冰心小姐肯嫁过去，满心欢喜道：“夫人斟情酌理，两得其中，敢不如命！”因告知父母，又禀知岳翁，又请钦天监择了个大吉之日，重请了满朝亲友，共庆喜事，外人尽道结亲，二人实未曾合卺。正是：

尽道春来日，花无不吐时。

谁知金屋里，深护牡丹枝。

铁中玉与水小姐重结花烛，过学士打听得知，心下一发着急，因行了些贿赂，买出一个相好的御史，姓万名谔，叫他参劾铁翰林一本。那万谔得了贿赂，果草一道本章奏上，道：

陕西道监察御史臣万谔，奏为婚姻暖昧，名教有乖，恳请查明归正，以培风化事：

窃唯人伦有五，夫妇为先；大礼三千，婚姻最重。故男女授受不亲，家庭内外有别，此王制也，此古礼也，庶民寒族，犹知奉行。从未有卿贰之家，寡女孤男，而无媒共处一室，以乱婚姻于始；更未有朝廷之士，司马宪臣，而有故污联两姓，以乱婚姻于终，如水居一之父女，铁英之父子者也。臣职司言路，凡有所见所闻，皆当入告。

臣前过通衢，偶见有百辆迎亲者。迎亲乃伦理之常，何足为异，所可异者：鼓乐迎来，指视哗笑者满于路；轩车迎过，而议论嗟叹者夹于道。臣见之不胜骇异，因问为谁氏婚，乃知为翰林铁中玉娶尚书水居一之女水冰心也。及详问其哗笑嗟叹之故，乃知铁中玉曾先养病于水冰心之家，而孤男寡女并处一室，不无暧昧之情。今父母徇私，招摇道路，而纵成之，实有伤于名教。故臣闻之，愈加惊骇，而不敢不入告也。图书与文学

夫婚姻者，百礼之首，婚姻不正，则他礼难稽。臣子者，庶民之标，臣子蒙羞，则庶民安问？伏乞陛下，念婚姻为风化大关，纲常重典，敕下礼臣，移文该省，行查铁中玉、水冰心当日果否有养病之事并暖昧等情，一一报部施行。如果臣言不谬，仰肯援辜定罪，归正判离，必多露之私有所戒，则名教不伤，有裨于关雎之化者不浅矣。因事陈情，不胜待命不至。

万御史本到阁中，阁臣商量道：“闺中往事，何足为凭？道路风闻，难称实据！”就要标坏了，当不得仇太监再三来说道：“这事大有关系，怎么不行？”阁臣没奈何，只得标个“该部知道”。仇太监看了，不想竟将本送到御前，就关会秉笔太监，检出本来，与天子自看，天子看了，因说道：“铁中玉一个男人，怎养病于水冰心女子之家？必有缘故。”因御批个“着礼部查明复奏。”

命下之日，铁中玉与冰心再结花烛已数日矣。一时报到，铁都院吃了一惊，忙走进内堂，与儿子、媳妇商量道：“这万谔与你何仇，上此一本？”铁中玉道：“此非万谔之意，乃过学士之意，孩儿与媳妇早已料定必有此举，故守身以待之，今果然矣。”铁都院道：“他既参你，你也须辩一本。”铁中玉道：“辨本自要上了，但此时尚早。且侍他行查回来复本时，再辩也不迟。”铁都院道：“迟是不迟，只是闻人参已，从无一个不辩之理。若是不辩，人只疑情真罪当，无可辩也。”铁中玉道：“他要参孩儿官箴职守有甚差池，事关朝廷，便不得不辩。他今参的是孩儿在山东养病之事，必待行查而后明。若是查明了其中委曲，可以无辩；若是不明，孩儿就于不明处方可置辩。此时叫孩儿从哪里辩起？”铁都院听了，沉吟道：“这也说得是。但是万谔是我的属官，怎敢参我？我须气他不过。”铁中玉道：“大人不必气他，自作应须自受耳。”铁都院见儿子如此说，只得暂且放开。正是：

闲时先虑事，事到便从容。

谤至心原白，羞来面不红。

按下铁都院父子商量不提。

且说礼部接了行查的旨意，不敢怠慢，随即回来，着山东巡抚去查。过学士见部里文书行了去，恐下面不照应，忙写了一封书与历城县新县尊，求他用情。又写信与儿子，叫他暗暗行些贿赂，要他在回文中将无作有，说得妥妥稳稳，不可迟滞。过公子得了父亲的家信，知道万谔参铁中玉之事，欢喜不尽，趁部文未到，先备了百金并过学士亲笔书，来见县尊。

你道这县尊是谁？原来是铁中玉打入养闲堂，救出他妻子来的韦佩。因他苦志读书，也就与铁中玉同榜联捷，中了一个三甲的进士。鲍知县行取去后，恰恰点选了他来做知县。这日接着过公子的百金并过学士的书信，拆开一看，乃知是有旨行查铁中玉在水家养病之事，叫他用点私情，必致其罪。韦佩看了，暗暗吃惊道：“原来正是我之恩人也，却怎生区处？”又想想道：“此事正好报恩，但不可与过公子说明，使他防范。”转将礼物都收下，好好应酬。过公子以为得计，不胜欢喜而去。

韦知县因叫众吏到面前，细细访问道：“铁翰林怎生到水小姐家养病？”方知是过公子抢劫谋害起的祸根，水小姐知恩报恩，所以留他养病。韦知县又问道：“这水小姐与铁翰林俱是少年，接去养病，可闻知有甚私事？”众书吏道：“他的闺中事，外人哪里得知？只因前任的鲍太爷也因狐疑不决，差了一个心腹门子，叫做单祐，半夜时潜伏在水府窥看，方知这铁爷与水小姐冰清玉洁，毫不相犯。故鲍太爷后来敬这铁爷就如神明。”韦知县听了，也自欢喜道：“原来铁兄不独义侠过人，而又不欺暗室如此，真可敬也！既移文来查，我若不能为他表白一番，是负知己也。”因暗暗将单祐唤来，藏在身边，又唤了长春院的住持僧独修和尚，问他用的是甚么毒药。独修道：“并非毒药，过公子恐铁爷吃了毒药死了，日后有形迹，但叫用大黄、巴豆，将他泄倒了是实。”

韦知县问明口词，候了四五日，抚院的文书方到，下来行查，韦知县便将前后事情，细细详明，申详上去。抚按因是行查回事，不便扳驳，就据申详，做成回文，回复到部。部里看了回文，见历城县的申详，竟说得铁中玉是个祥麟威凤，水小姐不啻五洁冰清，其中起衅生端，皆是过公子之罪。部里受了过学士之嘱，原要照回文加罪铁中玉，今见回文赞不绝口，转弄得没法，只得暗暗请过不士去看。过学士看了，急得他怒气冲天，因大骂韦佩道：“他是一个新进的小畜生，我写书送礼嘱托他，他到转为他表彰节行。为他表彰节行也罢了，还将罪过归于我的儿子身上。这等可恶，断放他不过！”因求部里且将回文暂停，又来见万御史，要他参韦知县新任不知旧事，受贿妄言，请旨拿问：其养病实情，伏乞批下抚按，再行严查报部。

仇太监这里有力，不两日批准下来。报到山东，抚府见了，唤韦知县去吩咐道：“你也太认真了。此过学士既有书与你，纵不忍诬枉铁翰林，为他表彰明白，使彼此无伤，也可谓尽情了。何必又将过公子说坏，触他之怒，又叫人奏请来拿你，叫本院也无法与你挽回。”韦知县道：“这原不是知县认真，既奉部文行查，因访问得合郡人役，众口一词，凿凿有据，只得据实申详也，非为铁翰林表白，亦非有意将过公子说坏。盖查得铁中玉与水冰心养病情由，实因过其祖而起，不得不祥其始末也。倘隐匿不申，或为他人所参，则罪所何辞？”巡抚笑道：“隐匿纵有罪，尚不知何时；不隐匿之罪，今已临身矣。”韦知县道：“不隐匿而获罪，则罪非其罪，尚可辩也。隐匿而纵不获罪，则罪为真罪，无所逃矣。故不敢偷安一时，贻祸异日。”巡抚道：“你中一个进士，也不容易，亦不必如此固执，莫若另做一道申详，本院好与你挽回。”韦知县道：“事实如此而委曲之，是欺公了，欺公即欺君了，知县不敢。”巡抚道：“你既是这等慷慨，有旨拿问，我也不遣人送你，你须速速进京辩罪。”韦知县听了，忙打一恭道：“是，是。”因将县印解了下来，交还巡抚，竟自回县，暗暗带了单祐与独修和尚，并过学士的书与礼物，收拾起身进京。正是：图书与文学

不增不减不繁文，始末根由据实闻。

看去无非为朋友，算来原是不欺君。

韦知县到了京中，因有罪不敢朝见，随即到刑部听候审问，刑部见人已拿到，不敢久停，只得坐堂审问，道：“这铁中玉与水冰心养病之事，是在你未任之前，你何所据而申详得他二人冰清玉洁？莫非有受贿情由？”韦知县道：“知县虽受任在后，则任前之事，既奉部文行查，安敢以事在前面推诿？若果事大隐约无人知觉，谢曰不知，犹可无罪。乃一询书吏，而众口一词，喧传其事，以为美谈，而知县明知之，而以为任前事，谢曰不知，则所称知县者，知何事也？”刑部道：“行查者，铁中玉、水冰心之事，而波及过其祖，何也？”韦知县道：“事有根由，不揣其本，难齐其末。盖水冰心之移铁中玉养病者，实感铁中玉于县堂其抢劫生还，而怜其转自陷于死地也。水冰心之被枪劫至县堂者，实由过其祖假传圣旨，强娶而然也。铁中玉之至县堂者，实由过其祖抢劫水冰心，适相遇于道，而争哄以至也。使过其祖无抢劫水冰心之事，则铁中玉路人也，何由而救水冰心？使铁中玉不救水冰心，则过其祖与铁中玉风马牛也，而何故毒铁中玉？使过其祖不毒铁中玉，则水冰心闺女也，安肯冒嫌疑而移铁中玉于家养病哉？原如此，委如此，既奉部文行查，安敢不以实报？”刑部道：“这也罢了。只是铁中玉在水冰心家养病，乃暧昧之事，该县何以知其无私？其中莫非受贿？”韦知县道：“知县后任，原不知，因奉命行查，乃知前任知县鲍梓，曾遣亲信门役单祐前往窥觇，始知二人为不欺暗室之伟男儿、奇女子也。风化所关，安敢不为表白？若曰行贿，过学士书一封，过其祖百金现在，知县不敢隐匿，并当堂交纳，望上呈御览。”

刑部原受过学士之托，要加罪韦知县，今被韦知县将前后事并书贿和盘托出，一时没法，只得吩咐道：“既有这些委曲，你且出去候旨。”韦知县方打一恭退出。正是：

丑人不自思，专要出人丑。

及至弄出来，丑还自家有。

韦知县退去不提。

却说刑部审问过，见耳目昭彰，料难隐瞒，十分为过学士不得，只得会同礼臣复奏一本。天子看见道：“原来铁中玉养病于水冰心家，有这许多委曲。知恩报恩，这也怪他不得。”又看到二人不欺暗室，因说道：“若果如此，又是一个鲁男子了，诚可嘉也。”秉笔太监受了仇太监之托，因诽谤道：“此不过是县臣粉饰之言，未必实实如此。若果真有此事，则铁中玉、水冰心并其父母闻旨久矣，岂不自表？何以至今默默，若果当日如此不苟，则后来又何以结为夫妇？只怕还有欺蔽。”天子听了，沉吟不语，因批旨道：“铁中玉与水冰心昔日养病始末，水居一与铁英后来结亲原由，外臣毁誉不一，俱着各自据实奏闻。过其祖曾否求亲水氏，亦着过隆栋奏闻，候旨定夺。”

圣旨下了，报到各家，铁、水二家于心无愧，都各安然上本复旨，转是过学士不胜懊悔道：“只指望算计他人，谁知反牵连到自己身上了！”欲待不认，遣成奇到边上去求，已有形迹；欲待认了，又怕儿子强娶之事愈加实了。再三与心腹商量，只得认自己求亲是有的，儿子求亲是无的，因上疏复旨道：

左春坊学士臣过隆栋谨奏，为遵旨复奏事：

窃以初求窈窕，原思光宠蘋蘩；后知狐媚，岂复敢联乌萝？臣官坊待罪，忝为朝廷侍从之臣，有子诗礼修身，已辱叨翰苑文章之士。年当成立，愿有室家。臣一时昏聩，妄采虚声，误闻才慧，曾于某年月日，遣人于边庭戍所，求聘同乡水居一之女水冰心，欲以为儿妇。不意既往求之后，叠有秽闻，故中道而掩耳。不识县臣以今之耳目，何所闻见，而证往日之是非？而且过毁臣子以强娶之名。夫既强娶，则水冰心宜谐琴瑟于微臣之室，何复称红拂之奔，以为识英雄于贫贱也？窃所不解。蒙恩下查，并据实奏闻，仰祈天鉴，忽使魴鳏辱加麟凤，则名教有光，而风化无伤矣。不胜待命之至！

过学士本上了，铁中玉只得也上一本道：

翰林院编修臣铁中玉谨奏，为遵旨陈情事：

窃以家庭小节，岂敢辱九五万乘之观；儿女下情，何幸回万里上天之听。纶音遽来，足微风化不遗；暗室是询，具见纲常之为重。既蒙昭昭下鉴，敢不琐琐以陈？

臣于某年月日，遵父命游学山东，意在思得真传，一切公务都损，何心又闻闲事？不意将至历城县前，突被多人拥挤奔冲欲倒，因而争闹至县，始知为过学士隆栋之子过其祖，抢水居一之女水冰心以为婚之所致也。臣见之不觉大怒，思为婚姻嘉礼，岂可抢劫而成？县官迫于不义者，助桀为虐。因纵水冰心而归。臣于此时，实不知过其祖为何人，而水冰心为何人也。不过路见不平，聊为一削之，何尝恩于何人，而仇于何人也？孰知仇者竟至毒臣于死，而恩者遂至救臣于生也？臣时陷身至此中，而两不知也，既生而始知其死臣者为过其祖，生臣者为水冰心也。死臣者情虽毒，然臣未死，可置勿问。既知生臣者为水冰心，而后细察水冰心之为人，始知水冰心冒嫌疑而不讳，为义女子也；出奇计而不测，为智女子也；任医药而不辞，为仁女子也；分内外而不苟，为礼女子也；言始终而不负，为信女子也。臣感之敬之，尚恐不足报万一，何敢复有室家之想哉？

今之所为室家者，迫于父命也，岳命也。父命止知遵常经，求淑配，不知臣前之遇，出于后，岳命盖感臣保侯孝，而得白其冤，因思结好，不知水冰心前已行权，后难经正，然屡辞而终弗获辞者，盖岳父误认臣为君子，而臣父深知水冰心为淑女，而彼此不忍失好逑也，故执大义，而百辆迎之，不复问明烛避嫌之小节矣。虽然两番花烛，止有虚名，聊以遂父母之心，而二性之欢，尚未实结，不欲伤廉耻之性。此系家庭小节，儿女下情，本不当渎奏，今蒙圣恩下采，谨据实奏闻，不胜惶悚待命之至。

铁中玉本上了，水冰心也上一本道：

翰林院编修铁中玉妻水冰心谨奏，为遵旨陈情事：

窃以黄金以久炼为钢，白璧以不玷为洁。臣妾痛生不辰，幼失慈母，严父又适违功令，待罪边戍，茕茕寡居，孤守家庭，自应闭户饮泣，岂敢妄议婚姻？不意祸遭同乡学士过隆栋之子过其祖，窥臣妾孤懦，欲思吞占，百计邪诱，臣妾俱正言拒绝。讵意圣世明时，恶胆如天，竟倚父岩岩之势，蜂拥多人，假传圣旨，打入内室，抢劫臣妾而去。臣妾于此时，身若叶而命若鸡，名教不可援，而王法不可问，自唯一死。幸值铁中玉游学山东，恰遇强暴，目击狂荡，感愤不平，因义激县主，救妾生还。当此之际，不过青天霹雳，自发其声，何尝为妾施恩，而望妾之报也？乃恶人阳知阳抗理屈，而阴谋施毒，遂令铁中玉待毙于寺僧之手，而万无生机。而臣妾既受其恩，苟非豺虎，安忍坐待其死，而不一为手援也？因用计移归，而求医调治。此虽非女子所宜出，然事在垂危，行权解厄，或亦仁智所不废也。

臣妾敢冒嫌疑而为之者，自视此心无愧，而此身无玷也。若陌路于始，而婚姻于终，则身心何以自白，故后臣父水居一感铁中玉之贤，而欲以臣妾侍巾栉，而屡命屡辞者，以此也。即父命难违，而如今已谐花烛，故两心犹惕惕不安，必异室而居者，亦以此也。此非矫情也，亦非沽名也，止以炼黄金之钢，而保白璧之洁也。

至于过其祖强娶之事，抢劫之后，又勒按臣行牌而迫婚，遣媒使戍所而逼允嫁，真可谓强横之甚者也，即今事已不谐，而又买嘱言路，妄渎宸听，尤可谓父子济恶，而不知自悔者也。国法廷争，恩威上出，臣妾何敢仰渎。蒙恩诏奏，谨据实以闻，不胜待命之至！

水冰心之本上了，铁都院也上一本道：

都察院副都御史臣铁英谨奏，为遵旨陈情事：

臣闻结婚以遵父命为正，择妇以得淑女为贤。择妇既贤，结婚既正，则伦常无愧，而风化有关矣，人言何恤焉？臣待罪副都，官居表率，凡有不正者，皆当正之，岂有为子求妇而不择端庄贤淑，以自贻讥者也？

臣有子中玉，滥侧词林，颇知礼义，臣为择妇亦已久矣，而不获宜家，宁虚中馈。近闻兵部尚书水居一，有女冰心，幽闲自足，莫窥声色，而窈窕日闻，才智过人，孤处深闺而能御强暴，臣屡欲遣子秣驹而无媒，今幸水居一赦还，为怜才貌，适欲袒臣子于东床，两有同心，而因结缡，此两父母之正命也，遑恤其他？图书与文学

乃臣子中玉，则以养病之往嫌为辞，臣细询之，始知公庭遇变，义气之所为；闺阁救人，仁心之所激，小人谓之暧昧，正君子谓之光明者也，不独无嫌，实为可敬。故三星启夕，不听儿女之言；而百辆迎归，竟行父母之命。彼二人虽外从公议，而内尚痴守私贞，此儿女之隐，为父母者不问之矣。

至于人之吹求，或亦谋媒不遂，而肆为讥谤，自难逃明主之深鉴，臣何敢多置喙焉。蒙恩诏奏，谨据实以闻，不胜惶悚待命之至。

铁都院之本上了，水尚书也上一本道：

兵部尚书水居一谨奏，为下自陈情事：

窃闻婚姻谓之嘉礼，安可势求？琴瑟贵乎和谐，岂宜强娶？《诗》云“辗转反侧”，犹恐不遂其求，何况多人抢劫，有如强盗；高位挟持，无复礼义？宜女子誓死不从，而褰裳远避也。

臣不幸，妻亡无子，仅生弱女，拟作后人，虽不敢自称窈窕，谓之淑人，然四德三从，颇亦闻之有素，安忍当罪父边庭遣戍之日，而竟作无媒自嫁之人之理者也？乃过其祖一味冥顽，百般强横，不复思维，竟行劫夺，一买伏莽汉抢之于南庄，二假传赦诏，劫之于臣家，三鸿张虎噬，制之以御史之威，可谓作恶至矣。

若臣女无才，陷于虎口，几乎不免矣。此犹曰纨袴膏梁之习，奈何过隆栋为朝廷重臣，以诗礼侍从朝廷，乃溺爱不明，竟以赫赫岩岩之势，公然逼臣于戍所！臣若一念畏死，而苟合婚姻，则名教扫地矣。因思臣一身一女之事小，而纲常名教之事大，故正色拒之，因触其怒，而疏请斩臣矣。

孰知侯孝功成，请斩臣正所以赦臣也。又买嘱言官，以为污蔑之图，又孰知污蔑臣女者，正所以表彰臣女也。至臣女所以表彰，臣女疏中已悉，臣不敢复赘渎圣聪。然过隆栋父子之为恶，可谓至矣。蒙恩诏奏，谨据实上闻，伏乞加察而定罪焉。不胜激切待命之至。

五本一齐奏上。只因这一奏，有分教：

大廷吐色，屋漏生光。

不知天子如何降旨，且听下回分解。

----

''End of Chapter 17''

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_17}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_16|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_18}}

= Chapter 17: When Hidden Truths Are Revealed, True Chivalry Shines Forth =
''From: Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History. Translated by James Wilkinson, edited by Thomas Percy (London, 1761)''

''Note: This text was digitized via OCR from the original 1761 print. Some scan errors may remain -- compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_17|modern translation]] and [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_17|Chinese original]] to verify.''

----

''[Volume IV, Book IV, Chapter VII]''

The Ab-bang being set at large by the invitation the Emperor sent him to the banquet, took the first opportunity to advise with his father, concerning his situation with Shuey-ping-sin. The Mandarine ''Tieh''-ying said, "Notwithstanding you both continue in separate chambers, I am of opinion that your marriage is valid, and for life. But why don't you bring your wife home to your own house, that the world may be thoroughly satisfied of your nuptials, and thus all occasion of scandal removed on account of his niece. Go and consult with your bride what course to take in this critical juncture." He accordingly went to the young lady, and told her what his father had said. "My lord, said she with her accustomed discretion, I am your servant and handmaid; and will do whatever you shall prescribe to me, in order to put an end to these clamours. All this disturbance springs from the malice of Kwo-sho-su and his son. Let us then with the greatest expedition perform whatever ceremonies remain unobserved, and thereby convince the world that our marriage is duly celebrated according to law." When ''Tieh''-chung-u found his lovely bride approved of his father's advice of bringing her home to his own house, it filled his heart with extreme satisfaction: "You, said he, are a lady that always lend an ear to reason. I will not fail to acquaint my father and mother of our intentions: nor will I on this occasion forget my friend Ha-biau. I will then apply to the Tribunal of Mathematics,<ref>The Kin-tien-xien or Tribunal of Mathematics, consists of a president, two assessors, and many subordinate Mandarines: who apply themselves to astronomy and astrology; compose the imperial calendar, and distinguish the days, hours, &c. into fortunate and unlucky. It is an important branch of their office to predict all eclipses: of which they give schemes to the Emperor, who lays them before the Tribunal of Rites, and they disperse copies of the same through all the provinces, to the end that the ceremonies usual on that occasion may be every where observed. These consist in beating kettle-drums, &c. during the eclipse; the Mandarines kneeling and making prostrations all the while; the common people at the same time shouting, in order to fright away a supposed dragon, who they believe is about to devour the sun or moon. This tribunal also deputes five astronomers every night to take their stand on the imperial observatory, who every morning report whatever phenomena have occurred to them. P. Magal. p. 231. Mod. Un. Hist. viii, 186; P. Du Halde. P. Le Compte, &c.</ref> in order to chuse a good day for our nuptials, and will invite all the Mandarines to the marriage feast. The truth is we have not complied with the custom which requires us to present wine to each other."<ref>The custom is upon the wedding night, while the young couple are surrounded by all their friends, for the bride to offer a cup of wine to the bridegroom, which he drinks off; and then offers such another cup to her. ''Trans.''</ref>

Kwo-sho-su hearing that the young couple were preparing to celebrate their marriage afresh, was very much disturbed at it. He applied therefore to one of the Mandarines, whose business it is to accuse all that are guilty of enormities, and with many intreaties prevailed on him to accuse ''Tieh''-chung-u and the young lady before the Emperor.

The accusation was drawn up in the following terms.

: "I Yang-yo, Censor<ref>The title of this officer as set down in the Portuguese version is FU-SU [or XU] acuzador e avixor do imperio: i. e. The ''Ju-su'', the accuser, and the adviser of the empire. But as this title is mentioned in no other writer, and as the office seems to be the same with that of CENSOR described before, [See pag. 10. note] the Editor hath not scrupled to give that title.</ref> of the empire, with great respect and reverence present to your Majesty this paper of accusation concerning a scandalous marriage, which violates the law: and I do it in order that your Majesty may examine into the same, and find out the truth. Of the five duties that belong to human nature,<ref>By these five things are probably meant those several Relations of social life, that gave birth to the relative duties; which the Chinese distribute into five heads, and to which they reduce all their morality. These five duties are, those of parents and children: prince and subjects: husband and wife: elder and younger brethren: and friends with regard one to another. See P. Du Halde, vol. 2. pag. 37. Now although the Chinese commonly look upon the relation between parents and children, as first in point of importance: yet in some respects the precedence may be also given to that of marriage, as it comes first in order of time, and as most of the other relations spring from it.</ref> the first is marriage: it ought therefore to be observed with due care and attention, and with all those ceremonies, which the Emperors have enacted from the remotest antiquity. Now it is a thing unheard of that a young woman without father or mother should remain under the same roof with a young man equally removed from his own parents, and that without the interposal of any mediator or bridesman, or without the knowledge and privity of any. [All this hath happened, and] the parents of the offenders are the Mandarines Shuey-keu-ye and ''Tieh''-ying, both great officers of your Majesty's council. Who at length, after the fact is become notorious to all the world, are preparing to patch up a marriage between the guilty pair; which they have the confidence to celebrate with great feasting and parade: mean while, as the nuptial procession marches along the streets, all the people are murmuring and laughing at a thing so unheard of among persons of quality. All these facts coming to the ears of me your Majesty's subject, I durst not but inform you of them, that the offenders might be chastized for an example to others."

The Mandarine Vang-yo having presented this paper, it was referred to the council named Ko-chung:<ref>None of the writers that the Editor hath been able to consult, give any account of this tribunal, which is elsewhere in the Portuguese MS. called ''Ko-chin''. After all, the Portuguese, which is very much corrupted in this place, will bear to be rendered, "A councellor named Ko-chung who deliberated upon it, &c."</ref> which consulted upon it, and made this report, "What affects the fame of a virgin ought to be very clear. Here is no testimony, only hearsay in the street; it ought diligently to be inquired what evidence there is to support this accusation."

The Eunuch Chou was every day importunate with them to pursue the inquiry with more rigour. Nevertheless it was not till after a considerable time that the accusation was sent to the Tribunal of Rites, for their farther inquiry. The Eunuch Chou vexed at this delay, applied to the Grand Eunuch, who is President of all the Eunuchs of the palace:<ref>The Eunuchs of the palace are under cognizance of various tribunals of their own; where all regulations relating to them are enacted, and to which alone they are accountable. P. Semedo, pag. 114.</ref> and immediately a petition was issued out for the Emperor's own inspection: who upon perusal of it said, "As ''Tieh''-chung-u is a young man, the pretence of his going to be cured and nursed in his illness in the house of a young woman, is not to be suspected."

While the Tribunal of Rites was deliberating what answer to return to his Majesty, the news arrived to the Mandarine ''Tieh''-ying, who greatly alarmed related to the young couple what he had heard. "The Mandarine Vang-yo, said he, out of enmity which he bears you, hath delivered in a petition against you to the Emperor; it behoves you therefore to consider well, what defence you are to make; and to draw up a petition in your own behalf." The young couple replied, "We have long been apprized that this would happen, and are accordingly prepared: let us see what answer his Majesty hath dispatched, and we shall draw up a suitable memorial."

The Emperor referred the petition abovementioned to the Tribunal of Rites. That tribunal dispatched it away to the province for the Viceroy to make inquiry. The Minister Kwo-sho-su upon the first notice of this, immediately sent instructions to his son to gain the Che-hien of the city over to their interest; with a view he desired him to spare no expence, and furnished him with a letter written to that Magistrate with his own hand. Kwo-khe-tzu greatly delighted with the prospect that seemed to open before him, immediately got ready a hundred pieces of gold,<ref>The Portuguese expression is, ''Paes de ouro'', i. e. "Loaves of gold;" and this is the name which most nations have agreed to give to the uncoined pieces of gold which the Chinese use in traffic. These pieces are of two sizes, the greater are commonly worth more than 100l. sterling, and the smaller about half as much, or according to their weight: for neither gold nor silver coin is current in China, all their payments being made by weight. For this reason every Chinese merchant is always furnished with very fine steel-yards and a pair of shears for the more ready dividing their metal into the requisite sums, which they will do to any given value with the greatest exactness. This may seem an aukward method of proceeding, but the Chinese are such subtle and exquisite cheats, that were money to pass among them by tale, as in other countries, it would give birth to continual adulterations. For the same reason, when the Chinese transport these ''Paes de ouro'' into other countries, the merchants cut them through the middle, not daring to trust that crafty people, who have a method of stuffing these pieces, insomuch that withinside shall be sometimes found a third part of copper or silver. But except it be in large sums, gold is seldom used as a medium of traffic. N. B. The only coined money current in China, consists of some very small copper pieces, who have each a hole in the middle for the convenience of stringing many of them together. Ten of these are not worth above a half penny. See Tavernier part 2. pag. 8. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 330.</ref> in order to accompany his father's letter to the Che-hien. The name of the Mandarine who at this juncture possessed that office was Wey-phey; being the same person whom ''Tieh''-chung-u had formerly befriended in rescuing and restoring to him his mistress. This gentleman was but newly promoted to his office when Kwo-khe-tzu presented to him the hundred pieces of gold together with his father's letter. The other had no sooner perused it, than he was greatly surprized to find not only the mischief intended against his benefactor, but that he himself was desired to be instrumental in it. Nevertheless he concealed his sentiments with seeming approbation; "Very well, said he; I accept your present; when the order arrives, I will not neglect it."

Kwo-khe-tzu was satisfied with this answer and withdrew. The Governour Wey-phey called together all the clerks belonging to the tribunal,<ref>Annexed to every tribunal there are various Notaries, clerks, &c. who have small houses in the adjoining courts; they are maintained at the public expence, and enjoy their places for life: so that business goes on without interruption, notwithstanding that the Mandarines their masters are often changed. N. B. In each of the tribunals there are public registers, where every thing transacted before it is entered and recorded. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. pag. 284. Lettres edif.</ref> and ordered them to examine into the affair of ''Tieh''-chung-u, and to inform him upon what pretence that youth was received into the house of Shuey-ping-sin. They all agreed that the young lady took him in, out of gratitude for having rescued her from Kwo-khe-tzu, who was carrying her off by force: and that this was notorious to all the world. The Mandarine Wey-phey inquired how far their behaviour together afterwards was decent and blameless. They replied, "We know not: but the Pao Che-hien your predecessor, having the same doubt of their virtue, employed a spy to pry into their conduct; who was accordingly concealed for some time<ref>The MS. says "Three days;" but this is neither credible in itself, nor supported by the former part of the story. See Vol. 2. chap. 4.</ref> within the house: and this man gave such an account of their behaviour, that the Pao Che-hien conceived a great regard for the young stranger, and revered him as a saint." The governor Wey-phey ordered before him the spy abovementioned, as also the superior of the Pagoda, where ''Tieh''-chung-u had lodged. He examined them both; and both agreed in establishing the purity of that gentleman's conduct. Highly satisfied and rejoiced with this result of his inquiries, Wey-phey only waited for the arrival of the dispatches from the Tribunal of Rites, and from the Viceroy, in order to make his report. After five days the dispatches arrived. He immediately returned back to the Viceroy a satisfactory answer. That Mandarine acknowledged the affair bore a very reputable aspect, and immediately transmitted the account to the court. The Tribunal of Rites expressed great satisfaction at the clear and unblemished conduct of ''Tieh''-chung-u, whom they looked upon as a saint, and perceived the malice of Kwo-sho-su; nevertheless being obliged to observe all the due forms of law, they informed that Mandarine of the satisfactory account they had received of ''Tieh''-chung-u's conduct, and invited him to come and peruse it himself. Kwo-sho-su was greatly inraged at the perusal, and threw out many reproaches on the governor Wey-phey, "He is but newly made a doctor, said he, and just come to his office, how can he know the truth of this affair? He is very hardy and rash to pretend to acquit this criminal upon such slight pretences: I cannot suffer this boldness to pass unnoticed." He therefore applied to the superior Mandarines to call Wey-phey to account for his presumption. With this view Yang-yo presented another petition to the Emperor: who accepted it, and gave orders for Wey-phey to be summoned to court, in order to justify his conduct. Wey-phey received this summons from the Viceroy: together with private notice to make the best preparations he could for his defence, for that he had powerful enemies to contend with. Wey-phey waited on the Viceroy to return him thanks for his advice, and withal assured him that he had nothing of which he could accuse himself, and therefore was under no apprehension of the event. Then taking with him the spy, who had been employed by his predecessor, as also the superior of the Bonzees,<ref>The Chinese author seems, in the following part of the story to have forgotten this circumstance: for this witness is never produced afterwards. It is also some imputation on the Author's justice, that this Bonzee is not punished along with the other criminals. See vol. 2. p. 127. note.</ref> together with the letter of Kwo-sho-su, and his present of the hundred pieces of gold, he set out for the court. As soon as he arrived there, he durst not presume to present himself before the Emperor, but went and demanded audience of the Hing-pu, or Tribunal of Crimes.<ref>See vol. 2. p. 127. note.</ref> It was inquired of him at that tribunal; how it happened, that he who was but newly promoted to his office, could pretend to decide so positively upon the conduct of ''Tieh''-chung-u, and the young lady? And whether he had not been bribed to acquit them? Wey-phey answered, "As I was promoted by his Majesty to the honourable Tribunal of Che-hien, it behoved me to examine clearly into all matters that came before it. It is true, my own personal knowledge of this affair cannot enable me to decide upon it: but I not only inquired of my clerks and officers all they knew about it themselves, but also what testimony they had to support their account: they referred me to a person, who was employed by the Pao Che-hien my predecessor expressly as a spy to observe the conduct of the young people, and from him I learnt a clear state of the case. Your Lordships have asked if I received no bribe from ''Tieh''-chung-u. I have received nothing from that Mandarine. But from Kwo-sho-su I have received not only a letter written with his own hands, but also a hundred pieces of gold from those of his son. Here is the spy, who is witness to the truth of the account, and here is also the letter and the gold." The Mandarines at the sight of this, were astonished and confounded; and finding no cause to blame Wey-phey, dismissed him with orders to await the Emperor's farther pleasure, and to attend them again upon the first summons. Then Wey-phey performed the accustomed reverence, and withdrew.

----

''[Volume IV, Book IV, Chapter VIII]''

The Mandarines that composed the Tribunal of Crimes seeing there was no remedy, and that they could not favour the cause of Kwo-sho-su without danger to themselves, applied to the Tribunal of Rites to present a memorial to his Majesty, to acquaint him with what they had done. The Emperor perused it himself, and said, "This is a rare incident. If this report be true, we have in our realm a most excellent person." The Eunuch Chou, who stood in his Majesty's presence, said, "This report comes from a new governor, who could not know the affair of his own personal knowledge; if I might therefore presume so far, I would question the truth of this report: for if there was nothing wrong, why did not his father come to acquaint and consult your Majesty upon the case. The young people in the first place come together, and afterwards marry." The Emperor considered a little with himself, and then replied; "You are right. Order each of the parties concerned to draw up a petition for my perusal, I will afterwards examine into the affair myself." When this order came to the two young persons and their parents, they remained very joyful and well pleased: the Minister Kwo-sho-su was no less affected with concern and dread: he thought to have wrought the downfall of others, and saw the evil [ready to] fall upon himself. In the difficulty in which he found himself plunged, it occurred to him to represent in his petition the overtures of marriage that had been made by his son, and to assign reasons to favour his cause: he therefore gave in a petition to the following effect.

: "I your Majesty's vassal present this petition concerning the affair that hath so lately happened. The truth is, I was at first disposed to marry my son to the daughter of Shuey-keu-ye, and for that reason applied to her father in his behalf: but afterwards hearing many things prejudicial to the fame of the young lady, I laid aside my intention. How then could my son be supposed likely to make an attempt upon her by force?<ref>The transition here is harsh and abrupt: it ought however to be observed, that the Emperor had been made acquainted with this circumstance from the petitions relating to ''Tieh''-chung-u.</ref> I submit this to your Majesty's consideration."

''Tieh''-chung-u on his side likewise instantly presented another petition to the Emperor in answer to it.

: "I ''Tieh''-chung-u in obedience to your Majesty's orders, make this my petition, speaking truth without guile. I did not presume to trouble your Majesty on this occasion, as the affair was trifling, and related only to a private family. I was travelling through the provinces, by permission of my father, when lo! in the city of Tsi-nan I was interrupted by a great tumult and disturbance in the streets: I inquired the cause; and learnt that the son of Kwo-sho-su was carrying away the daughter of Shuey-keu-ye, in order to marry her by force. Hearing of this outrage, though I was then but a stripling, I was filled with indignation, and said, in marriage the consent of both parties, and other solemn rites are necessary. The Che-hien yielding to my remonstrance, caused the lady to be carried back to her house. All this while I had no personal knowledge of the parties: nor had any other view but to promote peace and concord. The son of Kwo-sho-su finding that I had hindered his unlawful designs, entertained a violent hatred against me. I was lodged in a Pagoda or convent. He applied to the Bonzee of the convent to give me poison. It was accordingly administered to me in my victuals. I was seized with violent illness, and at the point of death. Shuey-ping-sin discovering that I was dangerously ill upon her account, was greatly concerned, and caused her people to convey me to her house. I was then too much disordered to know any thing of the matter: but she did it purely out of gratitude to repay the service I had done her. While I was in her house I observed the strictest modesty,<ref>Literally it is, "I was very clean."</ref> nor gave the least occasion for scandal. With regard to the marriage contracted with her afterwards, I did it in obedience to my father and mother; and this was owing to my having been surety<ref>''Protector.'' Port.</ref> for the general Ha-biau, who by the victories he obtained, brought the young lady's father out of a long exile, which he had suffered at the instigation of Kwo-sho-su. The general observing that I was young and unmarried, in order to return the benefits I had done him, became mediator and bridesman in my behalf, and applied to Shuey-keu-ye to give me his daughter in marriage. All this they concerted among themselves without my knowledge. But notwithstanding the marriage hath been twice solemnized, it is not yet consummated: so careful have we been about our reputation and good fame. We have even lived together under the same roof with all the innocence of infants. This I here set forth in my petition conformably to truth."

The young lady in like manner presented her petition to the Emperor.

: "I Shuey-ping-sin in conformity to your Majesty's command, make this true memorial. I was left an orphan by the death of my mother, and by my father's banishment: I remained alone in my house, where I lived in the greatest reserve and retirement. In this solitude how could I make a marriage-contract? All the present disturbance springs from the Mandarine Kwo-sho-su. His son, who is of the same city with myself, held me in such contempt, as to form designs of marrying me by force: he got me into his power by a counterfeit order.<ref>The literal expression is, "By my gate being shut."</ref> As he was carrying me away we were met by ''Tieh''-chung-u: who seeing this outrage applied to the Che-hien in my behalf. That Magistrate ordered me to be carried back to my house. Kwo-khe-tzu, inraged at his disappointment, conceived violent hatred against my deliverer, and sought all means of revenge. The latter being lodged in a Convent, the other commanded the Bonzee to give him poison, which brought him to the point of death. Hearing of his danger, I resolved to run the risk of my reputation, rather than let my benefactor perish. I ordered him therefore to be conveyed to my house, that I might superintend his cure. I remained under the same roof with him, with the greatest<ref>Literally, "Very clean and pure."</ref> purity and modesty, without any bad thought. He is no less innocent. Whatever is represented as disorderly in our marriage is false. It was undertaken and conducted by my father. The General Ha-biau was bridesman or mediator, and gave himself the trouble of settling the contract. But although we are married, we have not yet cohabited. This being a private concern between man and wife, we thought it unnecessary to trouble your Majesty. The liberty I take now is in obedience to your Majesty's command, to whose wisdom I refer the decision of my cause."

The Mandarine ''Tieh''-ying presented likewise his memorial to the Emperor.

: "I the President of the Tribunal of the Viceroys, ''Tieh''-ying by name, with great respect and reverence present this memorial to your Majesty. The rites of marriage ought to be observed by the father and mother of each party. When a father wants to marry his son, it behoves him to seek out a woman of honour and virtue. My son, who is created one of the first doctors of the empire, cannot but understand all the ceremonies and customs: much less could he dare to violate the laws. We being your Majesty's servants and advanced to the honour of Mandarines, could not presume to take any steps that were not legal. The young lady Shuey-ping-sin hath too much virtue and good sense to consent to any step injurious to her reputation. Whatever therefore is represented as disorderly in their marriage, is contrary to truth. But all these troubles are brought upon me through the hatred and envy of certain persons. This memorial I make in obedience to your Majesty, whose wisdom will clearly discern the truth."

The father of the young lady presented his memorial likewise.

: "I the President of the Tribunal of Arms, named Shuey-keu-ye, with great reverence and respect present this memorial to your Majesty. In marriage, there ought to be the intire consent of both parties, free from all force and compulsion. With respect to my daughter, she would by no means be prevailed on to marry Kwo-khe-tzu; whose father being one of your Majesty's great councellors, and having charge of the whole empire, ought to know all the laws and customs. And yet hath he been guilty of the greatest outrage, and still persists in presenting memorials to your Majesty full of lies and falsehood, defaming the honour of ladies, principally that of my daughter; who hath already presented her memorial, which I beg leave to refer to."

<references/>

----

''End of Chapter 17''

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
|}

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]

Hao Qiu Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter 16

2026-04-04T00:59:30Z

Maintenance script:

__NOTOC__
{{Book Nav
|book = Hao Qiu Zhuan
|title = Chapter 16 — 整体 Chinese-English Bilingual / 中英双语对照
|prev = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_15
|next = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_17
}}

= 第16回 — Chapter 16 =
== 中文原文（繁体） — Percy/Wilkinson (1761) ==

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 8px; border-radius: 4px; margin-bottom: 1em;">
'''Other parallel views:''' '''中文 ↔ Percy 1761''' | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_16|1761 ↔ 2026]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_16|Modern EN only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_16|Percy 1761 only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_16|中文 only]]
</div>

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | 中文原文（繁体）
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Percy/Wilkinson (1761)
|-
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:16px; line-height:2;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_16}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_15|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_17}}

= 第十六回美人局歪厮缠实难领教 =
''Chinese original text of Chapter 16''

''Compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_16|modern English translation]], [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_16|Wilkinson/Percy 1761 translation]], and other language versions.''

----

第十六回美人局歪厮缠实难领教

词曰：

脸而粉白，眉儿黛绿，便道是佳人。不问红丝，未凭月老，强要结朱陈。岂知燕与莺儿别，相见不相亲。始之不纳，终之不乱，羞杀洞房春。

——《少年游》图书与文学

话说铁中玉与冰心小姐自成婚之后，虽不曾亲共枕衾，而一种亲爱悦慕之情，比亲共枕衾而更密，一住三日，并不出门。水尚书与铁都院探知，十分欢喜不提。

却说大夬侯与仇太监俱受了过学士的谗言，一个要嫁，一个要娶，许多势利之举，都打点的停停当当，却听见铁中玉与冰心小姐已结了亲，便都大惊小怪，以为无法，只得叫人来回复过学士，过学士听见，心愈不服，暗想道：“我卑词屈礼，软软地求他一番，倒讨他一场没趣。我出面自呈，狠狠的参他一番，竟反替他成了大功。此气如何得出！此恨如何得消！今央大夬侯与仇太监，指望夹吵得他不安，他又安安静静结了亲，此着棋又下虚了，却将奈何？”因差了许多精细家人，暗暗到水尚书、铁都院两处细细访他过失。

有人来说：“铁翰林不是娶水小姐来家，是就亲到水尚书家中去。”又有人来说：“铁翰林与水小姐虽说做亲，却原是两房居住，尚未曾同床。”又有人来说：“铁翰林与水小姐恩爱甚深，住了三日，并不出门。”过学士听在肚里，甚是踌躇，道：“既已结亲，为何不娶回家，转去就亲？既已合卺，为何又不同床？既不同床，为何又十分恩爱？殊不可解。莫非原为避大夬侯与仇太监两头亲事做的圈套？我想圈套虽由他做，若果未同床，尚可离而为两。今要大夬侯去娶水小姐，他深处闺中，弄他出来，甚是费力，若铁翰林日日上朝，只须叫仇太监弄个手脚，哄了他家去，逼勒他与侄女儿结成亲，他这边若果未同床，便自然罢了。”算计停当，遂面拜仇太监，与他细细定计。仇太监满口应承道：“这不打紧，若是要谋害铁翰林的性命，便恐碍手脚。今但将侄女与他结亲，是件婚姻美事，就是明日皇爷知道了，也不怕他。老先生只管放心，这件事大一半关乎我学生身上，自然要做的妥帖。只是到那日，要老先生撞来，做个媒正，使他后来无说。”过学士道：“这个自然。”因见仇太监一力担承，满心欢喜，遂辞了回来，静听好音不提。正是：

邪谋不肯伏，奸人有余恶。

只道计万全，谁知都不着。

却说铁中玉为结婚，告了十天假。这日假满要入朝。冰心小姐终是心灵，因说道：“过学士费了一番心机，设出大夬侯与仇太监两条计策，今你我虽不动声色，而默默谢绝，然他们的杀机尚未曾发，恐不肯便休。我想大夬侯虽说无赖，终属外庭臣子，尚碍官箴，不敢十分放肆，妾之强求可无虑矣。仇太监系宠幸内臣，焉知礼法？恐尚要胡为。相公入朝，不可不防。”铁中玉道：“夫人明烛机先，虑周意外，诚得奸人之肺腑。但我视此辈腐鼠耳，何足畏也！”冰心小姐道：“此辈何足畏？畏其近于朝廷，不可轻投也。”铁中玉听了，连连点头道：“夫人教我良是，敢不留意。”因随从入朝。

朝罢，回到东华门外，恰好与仇太监撞着。铁中玉与他拱拱手，就要别去，早被仇太监一把扯住道：“铁先生遇着得甚巧，正要差人到尊府来请。”铁中玉问道：“我学生虽与老公公同是朝廷臣子，却有内外之别。不知有何事见教？”仇太监道：“若是我学生之事，也不敢来烦渎铁先生。这是皇爷吩咐，恐怕铁先生推辞不得。”就要扯着铁中玉同上马去。中玉因说道：“就是圣上有旨，也要求老公公见教明白，以便奉旨行事。”仇太监道：“铁先生你也太多疑，难道一个圣旨，敢假传的？实对你说罢，皇爷有心爱的两轴画儿，闻知铁先生诗才最美，要你题一首在上面。”铁中玉道：“如今这画在哪里？”仇太监道：“现在我学生家里，故请同去题了，还要回旨。”

铁中玉因有冰心小姐之言，心虽防他，却听他口口圣旨，怎敢不去？只得上马并辔，同到他家。仇太监邀了入去，一面献茶，一面就吩咐备酒。铁中玉因辞道：“圣旨既有画要题，可请出来，以便应诏。至于盛意，断不敢烦。”仇太监道：“我们太监家，虽不晓得文墨，看见铁先生这等翰苑高第，倒十分敬重，巴不得与你们吃杯酒儿，亲近亲近。若是无故请你，你也断不肯来，今日却喜借皇爷圣旨这个便儿，屈留你坐半日，也是缘法。铁先生你也不必十分把我太监们看轻了。”铁中玉道：“内外虽分，同一臣也，怎敢看轻？但既有圣旨，就领盛意，也须先完正事。”仇太监道：“铁先生你莫要骗我，你若完了正事，只怕就要走了。也罢，我也有个法：圣上是两轴画，我先请出一轴来，待铁先生题了，略吃几杯酒，再题那一轴，岂不人情两尽？”

铁中玉只得应承。仇太监就邀入后厅楼下，叫孩子抬过一张书案来，摆列下文房四宝，自上楼去，双手捧下一轴画来，放在案上，叫小太监展开与铁中玉看。铁中玉看见是名人画的一幅磬口蜡梅图，十分精工，金装玉裹，果是大内之物，不敢怠慢，因磨墨舒毫，题了一首七言律诗在上面。刚刚题完，外面报过学士来拜，仇太监忙叫请进来，不一时，过学士进来相见，仇太监就说道：“过老先生，你来得恰好。今日我学生奉皇爷圣旨，请铁先生在此题画，我学生只道题诗在画上，要半日工夫，因治一杯水酒，屈留他坐坐。不期铁先生大才，拿起来就题完了。不知题些甚么，烦过老先生念与学生听，待我学生听明白些，也好回旨。”过学士道：“这个当得。”因走近书案前，细细念与他听道：

恹恹低敛淡黄衫，紧抱孤芳未许探。

香口倦开檀半掩，芳心欲吐葩犹含。

一枝瘦去容仪病，几瓣攒来影带惭。

不是畏寒凝不放，要留春色占江南。

过学士念完，先自称赏不已，道：“题得妙！题得妙！字字是蜡梅，字字是磬口，真足令翰苑生辉！”仇太监听了，也自欢喜道：“过学士称赞，自然是妙的了。”因叫人将画收了，拿出酒来。铁中玉道：“既是圣上还有一轴，何不请出来，一发题完了，再领盛情，便心安了。”仇太监道：“我看铁先生大才，题画甚是容易，且请用一杯，润润笔看。”因邀入席。原来翰林规矩要分先后品级定坐席，过学士第一席，铁中玉第二席，仇太监第三席相陪。

饮过数巡，仇太监便开口道：“今日皇爷虽是一向知道铁先生义侠之人，不知才学如何，故要诏题此画；也因我学生有一美事，要与铁先生成就，故讨了此差来，求铁先生见允。今日实是天缘，刚刚凑着。”过学士假装不知道：“且请问老公公：有何事要成就铁兄？”仇太监道：“鼓不打不响，钟不撞不鸣。我学生既要成就这段姻缘，只得从实说了。我学生有个侄女儿，生得人物也要算做十全，更兼德性贤淑，今年正是十八岁了。一时拣择一个好对儿不出，今闻知铁先生青年高发，未曾毕婚，实实有个仰攀之意。前日朝回，撞见尊翁都宪公，道达此意，已蒙见允。昨日奏知皇爷，要求皇爷一道旨意，做个媒儿，皇爷因命我拿这两轴画的梅花图来，叫铁先生题。皇爷曾说：‘梅与媒同意，就以题梅做了媒人罢，不必另降旨意。像他文人自然知道今画已题了，不知铁先生知道么？’”

铁中玉听了，已知道他的来意，转不着急，但说道：“蒙老公公厚情，本不当辞。只恨学生命薄，前已奠雁于水尚书之庭矣，岂有复居甥舍？”仇太监笑道：“这些事铁先生不要瞒，我都访得明明白白在这里了。前日你们做的把戏，不过为水家女儿不肯嫁与大夬侯，央你装个幌子，怎么就认真哄起我学生来了？”铁中玉道：“老公公此说，可谓奇谈。别事犹可假得的，这婚姻之事，乃人伦之首，名教攸关，怎说装做幌子？难道大礼既行，已交合卺，男又别娶，女又嫁人？”仇太监道：“既不打算别娶别嫁，为何父母在堂，不迎娶回来，转去就亲？既已合卺，为何不同眠同卧，却又分居而住？”铁中玉道：“不迎归者，为水岳无子，不过暂慰其父女离别之怀耳。至所谓同眠不同眠，此乃闺阁私情，老公公何由而知？老公公身依日月，目击纲常，切不可信此无稽之言。” 图书与文学

仇太监道：“这些话是真是假，我学生也都不管。只是我已奏知皇爷，我这侄女定要嫁与铁先生的，铁先生却推脱不得！”铁中玉道：“不是推脱，只是从古到今，没个在朝礼义之臣，娶了一妻，又再娶一妻之理。”仇太监道：“我学生只嫁一妻与铁先生，谁要铁先生又娶一妻！”铁中玉道：“我学生只因已先娶一妻在前，故辞后者。若止老公公之一妻，又何辞焉？”仇太监道：“铁先生娶妻的前后，不是这样论。若娶到家的，方才算得前，若是外面的闲花野草，虽在前到要算做后了。”铁中玉道：“若是闲花野草，莫说论不得前后，连数亦不足算。至于卿贰之家，遵父母之命，从媒的之言，钟鼓琴瑟，以结丝萝，岂闲花野草之比？老公公失言矣。”仇太监道：“父母之命，既然要遵，难道皇爷之命，倒不要遵？莫非你家父母大似皇帝？”

铁中玉见仇太监说话苦缠，因说道：“这婚姻大礼，关乎国体，也不是我学生与老公公私自争论的，纵不敢亵奏朝廷，亦当请几位礼臣公议，看谁是谁非。”仇太监道：“这婚姻既要争前后，哪有工夫，又去寻人理论？若要请礼臣，现今的过老先生，一位学士大人在此，难道不是个诗礼之人？就请问一声便是了。”铁中玉道：“文章礼乐，俱是一般，就请教过老先生也使得。”仇太监因问道：“过老先生，我学生与铁先生这些争讼的言语，你是听得明明白白的了，谁是谁非，却要求你公判一判，到不要党护同官。”

过学士道：“老公公与铁兄不问我学生，我学生也不敢多言。既承下问，怎敢党护？若论起婚姻的礼来，礼中又有礼，礼外又有礼，虽召诸廷臣穷日夜之力，也论不能定。若据我学生愚见，切闻王者制礼，又闻礼乐自天子出，既是圣上有命，则礼莫大于此矣。于此礼不遵，而拘泥古执今，不独失礼，竟可谓之不臣矣。”仇太监听了，哈哈大笑道：“妙论！说得又痛快，又斩截，铁先生再没得说了！”因叫小太监满斟了一大杯酒，亲起身送与过学士面前，又深打一恭道：“就烦过老先生为个媒儿，与我成就这桩好事。”过学士忙接了酒，拱仇太监复了位，因回说道：“老公公既奏请过圣上，则拜老公公如命为圣上之命也，我学生焉敢不领教？”一面就饮干了酒，就一面对着铁中玉道：“老公公这段姻事，既是圣上有命，就是水天老与寅翁先有盟约，只怕也不敢争论了。铁寅兄料来推脱不倒，不如从直应承了罢，好教大家欢喜。”

铁中玉听了，就要发作，因暗暗思想：一来碍着他口口圣旨，不敢轻毁；二来碍着内臣是皇帝家人，不便动粗；三来恐身在内庭，一时走不出来。正想提着过学士同走是条出路，恐发话重了，惊走了他，转缓缓说道：“就是圣上有命，不敢不遵，也须回去禀明父母，择吉行聘，再没学生自应承之理。”仇太监道：“铁先生莫要读得书多，弄做个腐儒。若皇爷的旨意看得轻，不要遵，便凡事一听铁先生自专可也；若是皇爷的圣旨是违拗不得的，便当从权行事，不要拘泥，哪有这些迂阔的俗套了。恰好今朝是个黄道吉日，酒席我学生已备了，乐人已在此伺候了，大媒又借重了过老先生，内里有的是香闺秀阁，何不与舍侄女竟成鸾俦凤侣，便完了一件百年的大事？若虑尊翁大人怪你不禀明，你说是皇爷的圣旨，只得也罢了。若说没装奁，我学生自当一一补上，决不敢少。”过学士又撺掇道：“此乃仇老公公的美意，铁寅兄若再推辞，便不近人情了。”铁中玉道：“要近情，须先近礼，我学生今日之来，非为婚姻，乃仇老公公传宣圣旨，命微臣题画。今画二轴，才只题得一辆，是圣上的正旨尚未遵完，怎么议及私事？且求老公公请出那一轴画来，待学生应完了正旨，再及其余，也未为迟。”仇太监道：“这却甚好。只是这轴画甚大，在楼上，取下来甚是费力，莫若请铁先生就上面去题罢。”

铁中玉不知是计，因说道：“上下俱是一般，但遂老公公之便。”仇太监道：“既是这等，请铁先生再用一杯，好请上楼去题画，且完了一件，又完一件。”铁中玉听说，巴不得完了圣旨，便好寻脱身之路，因立起身来说道：“题画要紧，酒是不敢领了。”仇太监只得也立起身来道：“既要题画，就请上楼。”因举手拱行。铁中玉因见过学干也立起身来，因说道：“过老先生也同上去看看。”过学士将要同行，忽被仇太监瞟了一眼，会了意，就改口道：“题画乃铁寅兄奉旨之事，我学士上去不便。候寅兄题过画，下来做亲，学生便好效劳。”铁中玉道：“既然如此，学生失陪有罪了。”

说罢，竟被仇太监拱上楼去。正是：

鱼防香饵鸟防弓，失马何曾虑塞翁。

只道飞鸿天地外，谁知燕阻画楼东。

铁中玉被仇太监哄上楼来，脚还未曾立稳，仇太监早已缩将下去，两个小内官早已将两扇楼门紧紧闭上。铁中玉忙将楼中一看，只见满楼上俱悬红挂绿，结彩铺毡，装裹的竟是锦绣窝巢，楼正中列着一座锦屏，锦屏前坐着一个女子，那女子打扮的：

珠面金环宫样妆，朱唇海阔额山长。

阎王见惯浑闲事，吓杀刘郎与阮郎。

那女子看见铁中玉到了楼上，忙立起身来，叫众侍儿请过去相见。铁中玉急要回避，楼门已紧紧闭了，没法奈何，只得随着众侍儿走上前，深深作了一揖，就回过身来立着。那女子自不开口，旁侧一个半老的妇人代他说道：“铁爷既上楼来结亲，便是至亲骨肉，一家人不须害羞，请同小姐并坐不妨。”铁中玉道：“我本院是奉圣旨上楼来题画的，谁说结亲？”那妇人道：“皇爷要题的两轴画，俱在楼下，铁爷为何不遵旨在楼下题，却走上楼来？这楼上乃是小姐的卧楼，闲人岂容到此？”铁中玉道：“你家老公公的计策妙是妙，只可惜在我铁中玉身上毫厘无用！”那妇人道：“铁爷既来之，则安之，怎说没用？”铁中玉道：“你们此计若诬我撞上楼来，我是你家老公公口称圣旨题画，哄我上楼来的，况且又是青天白日，现在有过学士在楼下为让，自诬不去。若以这等目所未见的美色来迷我，我铁翰林不独姓铁，连身心都是铁的，比那坐怀不乱的柳下惠，明烛达旦的关云长还硬铮三分，这些美人之计如何有用！”

那女子不但不美，原是个惫赖之人。只因初见面，故装做些羞羞涩涩，不肯开言。后面偷眼看见铁翰林水一般的年纪，粉一般的白面，皎皎洁洁，倒像一个美人，十分动火，又听他说美人计没用，便着了急，忍不住大怒道：“这官人说话也太无礼！我们虽宦官家，若论职分也不小。我是他侄女儿，也算做个小姐。今日奏明皇爷嫁你，也是一团好意，怎么说是用美人之计？怎么又说没用？既说没用，我们内臣家没甚名节，拼着个不识羞，就与你做一处，看是有用没用？”因吩咐众侍妾道：“快与我拖将过来！”众侍妾应了一声，便一直上前说道：“铁爷听见么？快快过去陪个小心罢，免得我们啰唣。”铁中玉听见，又好恼又好笑，只是不作声。众侍妾看见铁翰林不做声。又见女子发急，只得奔上前来，你推一把，我扯一把，夹七夹八的乱躁。铁中玉欲要认真动手，却见又是一班女子，反恐不便，只得忍耐。因暗想道：“俗话说：‘山鬼之伎俩有限，老僧之不睹不闻无穷。’只不理他便了。”因移了一张椅子，远远的坐下，任众侍妾言言语语，他只默默不睬。正是：

刚到无加柔至矣，柔而不屈是真刚。

若思何物刚柔并，唯有人间流水当。

铁中玉正被众侍妾啰唣，忽仇太监从后楼转出来，一面将众侍妾喝道：“贵人面前，怎敢如此放肆！”一面就对铁中玉说道：“铁先生，这段姻缘已做到这个田地，料想也推辞不得，不如早早顺从了罢，也免得彼此失了和气。”铁中玉道：“非是学生不从，于礼不可也。”仇太监道：“怎么不可？”铁中玉道：“老公公不看见《会典》上有一款：‘外臣不许与内臣交结。’交结且不可，何况联姻？”仇太监道：“这是旧制，旧制既要遵，难道皇爷的新命倒不要遵？”铁中玉道：“就是要遵，也须明奉了圣旨，谢过恩，然后遵行。今圣旨不知何处，恩又不曾谢，便要草草结亲，这是断乎不可，望老公公原谅。”二人正在楼上争论，忽两个小太监慌慌忙忙跑将上来，将仇太监请了下去。

原来是侯总兵边关上又招降了许多乱人，又收了许多进贡的宝物，亲解来京朝见，蒙圣上赐宴，因前保举是铁中玉，故有旨诏翰林铁中玉陪宴。侍宴官得了旨，忙到铁衙来召，闻知被仇太监邀了去，只得赶到仇太监家内来寻。看见铁翰林跟随的长班并马俱在门外伺候，遂忙禀仇太监要人，仇太监出来见了，闻知是这些缘故，与过学士两个气得你看着我，我看着你，话都说不出来。侍宴官又连连催促，仇太监无法奈何，只得叫人开了楼门，请他下来。

铁中玉下便下来，还不知是甚缘故，因见侍宴官与长班禀明，方才晓得。又见侍宴官催促，就要辞出。仇太监满肚皮不快活，因说道：“陪宴固是圣旨，题画也是圣旨，怎么两轴只题一轴？明日圣上见罪，莫怪我不早说！”铁中玉道：“我学生多时催题，老公公匿画不出，叫学生题甚么？”原来这轴画原在楼下，因要骗铁中玉上楼，故不取出。及骗得铁中玉上楼，便将这轴画好好的铺在案上，好入他的罪。今听见铁中玉说匿画不出，因用手指着道：“现放在书案上，你自不奉旨题写，却转说匿画，幸有过老先生在此，做个见证。”铁中玉见画在案上，便不多言，因走近前，展开一看，却画的是一枝半红半白的梅花，与前边的磬口梅花又不相同，磨墨濡毫要题。侍宴官见铁中玉要题画，因连连催促道：“题诗要费工夫，侯总兵已将到，恐去迟了。”铁中玉道：“不打紧。”因纵笔一挥，挥完掷笔，将手与过学干一拱道：“不得奉陪了！”竟往外走，仇太监只得送他出门上马而去。正是：图书与文学

孤行不畏全凭胆，冷脸骄人要有才。

胆似子龙重出世，才如李白再生来。

仇太监送了铁中玉去后，复走进来，叫过学士将题画的诗念与他听。过学士因念道：

一梅忽作两重芳，仔细看来觉异常。

认作红颜饶雪色，欲愁白面带霞光。

莫非浅醉微添量，敢是初醒薄晓妆。

休怪题诗难下笔，枝头春色费商量。

过学士念完，仇太监虽不深知其妙，但见其下笔敏捷，也就惊倒，因算计道：“这小畜生有如此才笔，那水小姐闻知也是个才女，怎肯放他？”过学士道：“他不放他，我如何又肯放他？只得将他私邀养病之事，央一个敢言的当道上他一本，使他必不成全，方遂我意！”只因这一算，有分教：

镜愈磨愈亮，泉越汲越清。

不知过学士央谁人上本，且听下回分解。

----

''End of Chapter 16''

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_16}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_15|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_17}}

= Chapter 16: The Beauty Trap: A Crooked Scheme Hard to Endure =
''From: Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History. Translated by James Wilkinson, edited by Thomas Percy (London, 1761)''

''Note: This text was digitized via OCR from the original 1761 print. Some scan errors may remain -- compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_16|modern translation]] and [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_16|Chinese original]] to verify.''

----

''[Volume IV, Book IV, Chapters V-VI]''

CHAP. V.<ref>Chap. XVI. In the Translator's manuscript.</ref>

''Tieh''-chung-u having completed his marriage with Shuey-ping-sin, was notwithstanding greatly in love with her: and that as well for her wit and good sense, as for the beauty and gracefulness of her person. He was so charmed with her conversation that he could not endure to stir abroad: which being related to their respective parents, they were extremely well pleased.

Let us leave them thus enamoured of each other, and return to Tah-quay and the Eunuch Chou.

These two persons, who had been encouraged by Kwo-sho-su to make the proposals abovementioned, hearing now of the marriage that had taken place between the young couple, were inclined to desist; and sent to inform that Mandarine of their resolutions. He was very much chagrined, and disappointed at the news, and resolved to send some of his servants to the house of the young lady to listen and spy out what was transacting: he did the same to the house of the Supreme Viceroy. The first information he received was, that the young Mandarine ''Tieh''-chung-u had not brought the bride home to his house, but had gone to reside with her at her father's. Soon after it was told him, that although they were married, they still continued in separate apartments. He afterwards learnt, that the bridegroom was so enamoured of his lady, that he had not stirred from her for two or three days. These different accounts somewhat puzzled Kwo-sho-su; their behaviour was singular and mysterious, so that he imagined there was something more than ordinary at the bottom. At length from their living in separate apartments, he concluded that the matter was neither more nor less than this, that the marriage was only a feint, in order to avoid the proposals of Tah-quay and the Eunuch Chou. Well, said he, if they have not yet cohabited, 'tis still possible to separate them, and spoil their marriage. Tah-quay must be informed of this, and encouraged to renew his application: but then her friends will refuse him under pretence of this marriage, and as she seldom stirs out, he will find no opportunity to carry her away. Before he takes any step of this kind, it will be better to set Chou-thay-kien at work: I will go and persuade that Eunuch to intice this ''Tieh'' into his house; and when he has him there to compel him at once to marry his niece."

Full of these designs he hasted to the house of Chou-thay-kien, to whom he related as well the information he had picked up, as the measures which he thought necessary to be taken. The Eunuch thought them practicable, and promised to give him notice, as soon as he had enticed the youth to his house: desiring him in that case to come to him immediately. Kwo-sho-su was pleased to see him so readily adopt his design, and promised nothing should delay or prevent his coming. Then taking his leave he went home, impatiently waiting till he should be sent for.

''Tieh''-chung-u, on account of his pretended marriage had obtained leave of the Emperor to absent himself ten days from court. These were expired, and he must now return: Shuey-ping-sin, whose judgment and penetration were admirable, seeing him about to go, said to him as follows, "Kwo-sho-su having laid a plot with a view to get us both disposed of, the one to Tah-quay, and the other to the niece of the Eunuch Chou, hath hitherto been disappointed: it is not however to be supposed that he will give us up so easily: he will still seek some way to embroil us. With regard to Tah-quay, as he is not within the precincts of the palace, he would be liable to reproof from superior tribunals should he do any thing amiss: and therefore I apprehend nothing from him. But this Eunuch, who is a domestic servant of the Emperor's, presuming upon his favour, and knowing his mind, regards nothing but his own inclinations. If therefore you go to court, be sure be upon your guard against his attempts." "You argue rightly," said ''Tieh''-chung-u, "and talk with your usual judgment and discretion. But this Eunuch is of a mean, low cast: what can he do? what is there to be feared from him?" She replied, "Such persons it is true are despicable, and not to be feared: but at present as things are circumstanced, and as he hath got the ear of his Majesty, it would not be amiss to be upon your guard." The young Mandarine agreed it would be proper; then taking his leave of her went to the palace.

As he was thence returning home, who should meet him but the Eunuch himself. Holding up his hands, he saluted the youth with great familiarity. The latter would have proceeded on his way, but the other laid hold of his horse's bridle. "I was even now going," said he, "to send to your house to desire to speak with you." "What business," said ''Tieh''-chung-u, "can you have with me? Your affairs and mine can have no relation. My province lies without the palace, and yours within." "If it were only on my own account," replied the Eunuch, "I should not have taken the liberty to stop you: but I have business of the Emperor's to impart to you, which must not be deferred: you had better then go home with me, and let us talk it over there." "Before I do that," replied ''Tieh''-chung-u, "you must tell me plainly what your business is." "Sir," said the other, "do you think I would go about to deceive you? or durst abuse the Emperor's authority? To tell you truly then, his Majesty hath heard that you are a fine poet; and requires you to write some verses on two pieces of painting, which he greatly values." The youth inquired where they were: and was answered, at his house. ''Tieh''-chung-u immediately recollected the words of his lovely mistress; but found he could not avoid the snare, as the other had got the Emperor's order. He accordingly went home with Chou-thay-kien.

When they were got within his doors, the Eunuch ordered tea to be brought and a table to be spread for an entertainment. "No! no!" said the young Mandarine, "the first things to be attended to are the pictures, I dare not enter on any thing else till they are dispatched." "Sir," replied the other, "you know very well what the generality of us Eunuchs are: we are a foolish illiterate set of people: however I cannot but take great satisfaction in seeing a person of your ingenuity and learning: I hope therefore you will honour me so far as to drink something with me: and will permit me to shew the great respect I entertain for you. I believe if I had sent to invite you, you would hardly have come: but as his Majesty's business hath brought you here, you must oblige us a little with your company. And pray don't look upon me in the same mean and despicable light as the rest of my brethren, since I have obtained this great honour: upon which account I hope you will overlook the liberty I take of sitting down with you." "Pray don't talk in this manner," said ''Tieh''-chung-u, "are not we both the Emperor's servants? But as there is his Majesty's order to be obeyed; let that be first dispatched, and afterwards we will converse together." "Perhaps," replied he, "when that is performed, you will not stay any longer. Well then; you shall write upon one of the pictures first, and before you take the other in hand you shall do me the favour to drink a little wine." To this the young Mandarine assented.

Chou-thay-kien then led him into a hall, and calling a servant, ordered him to take down a painting that was hung up, and lay it on a table. ''Tieh''-chung-u found it to be a beautiful flower piece, containing the picture of a double jasmin: then taking a pencil he wrote a few lines over it.

He had scarcely done, when word was brought that the Mandarine Kwo-sho-su was arrived. He was accordingly desired to walk in. The Eunuch Chou told him he was very opportunely arrived to meet with the great Doctor ''Tieh''-chung-u; who was come there to write upon some pictures by the Emperor's order. "And here," said he, "he hath dispatched one in less time than you would drink off a dish of tea." The Mandarine Kwo-sho-su told him that those that were masters of their art were generally expeditious. "Pray my Lord," said the Eunuch Chou, "be so kind as to read the inscription to me, and tell me what it contains; that I may the better talk of it to the Emperor when I carry it to him." The other assented, ''Tieh''-chung-u desiring him to pardon and overlook the faults he should find in it. When Kwo-sho-su had perused the verses, he cried out, "They are written with a great deal of spirit, and shew a fine understanding." The Eunuch appeared extremely satisfied with this account, and immediately ordered an entertainment to be served upon the table. ''Tieh''-chung-u intreated, that he would permit him to finish both the pictures now he was about it. But the Eunuch would not let him: "said he, you do it with the greatest ease and pleasure: why can't you then first sit down and regale yourself, and afterwards finish the verses at leisure?"

Kwo-sho-su sat down at the first: the Eunuch with ''Tieh''-chung-u at the second. After some little conversation on indifferent subjects, Chou-thay-kien addressing himself to the latter, said: "His Majesty being informed of your great ingenuity, hath ordered these two pictures to be sent here, that you should write something upon them: but it was at my intreaty in order to bring you to my house, where I have something to impart to you of great moment. It is also a peculiar happiness that this Mandarine hath chanced to drop in, and that I can do it in his presence." "What," said Kwo-sho-su, "have you of moment to impart to this Mandarine in my hearing?" The Eunuch replied, "If a drum be not struck upon, it returns no sound; if a bell be not rung, it will not be heard; excuse me therefore if I enter at once upon the matter in hand, without farther ceremony, or delay. I have a niece born with no great beauty; nor is she yet very ill-favoured: but she is very good tempered, chearful and pleasant. She is now about eighteen years of age, and yet I have not hitherto found a proper match for her. Now, Sir," said he, addressing himself to ''Tieh''-chung-u, "you are the man I would chuse for her husband: she is ingaged to no other person: I have got the consent of the Mandarine your father: and yesterday I begged of the Emperor to have the marriage performed: in order to which he gave me these two pictures to ratify the contract."

How much soever ''Tieh''-chung-u was surprized, and chagrined to discover this treachery, he endeavoured to conceal it from observation. He even assumed an appearance of satisfaction, and told the Eunuch he was extremely obliged to him: that his proposal was what he could not possibly have refused, had it been in his power to have accepted of it; but that he was already married to Shuey-ping-sin, the daughter of the Lord President of Arms: and that it was impossible for him to be married twice.<ref name="primary_wife">This is to be understood of a primary or chief wife: it would have been an affront to have thought of the niece of so powerful a Eunuch for a secondary one or concubine.</ref>

Chou-thay-kien smiled and said,<ref>From this place to the end of the History, the translation is carried on in the Portuguese language: which the Editor hath rendered into English.</ref> "Sir, you must not think to deceive me, I have examined the affair to the bottom: your proceedings were a feint, in order to avoid marrying my niece; as also to prevent the addresses of Tah-quay to the young lady: and as it was so easy to see through this imposition, I wonder you should think of attempting it." ''Tieh''-chung-u answered, "Your Lordship surprizes me: in an affair of any other nature, such an attempt might be feasible: but in such a subject as marriage, how can any imposition take place?" "If you are really and truly married," said the Eunuch, "why did not you conduct the bride home to your house, but on the contrary go to reside in that of her father? Why also don't you cohabit with your wife? Why do you continue in separate apartments?" "I do not bring home my bride," said the Mandarine ''Tieh'', "because her father hath never a son; I dwell therefore with him, in order to attend and comfort him in his old age: but whether we reside in the same apartments or not, is an affair of no consequence to any but ourselves: it is sufficient that the marriage hath been duely celebrated. Beside as your Lordship is continually with the Emperor, how can you tell what passes in the house of another person? and this being the case, you ought not to believe any such story." "I shall not enter any farther into the merits of these reports," said the other: "it concerns not me whether they are true or false: it is sufficient that I have spoke with his Majesty about your marriage with my niece: and have the sanction of his authority. It is in vain therefore to think to avoid it." "Not avoid it!" said ''Tieh''-chung-u. "From the remotest antiquity till the present hour, it hath never been heard of, that a man endowed with reason hath been married to one wife, and then taken another. I have already espoused a young lady with all the due solemnities of law; for this reason I must refuse all other: yet had you made me the offer of your niece first, I should not have slighted it." "Before you had talked in this manner," said the Eunuch,<ref name="primary_wife"/> "you should have made it appear that you were really married. When the bride is once carried to the house of her husband, then it may be reputed a true marriage: then she may be considered as a first or secondary wife: but this cannot properly be done till she is carried from her own house. And this ceremony the Rites require." "I grant your Lordship," said ''Tieh''-chung-u, "that generally speaking this is necessary, but then it is only for the especially in obedience to the express commands of a parent." "You talk of obedience to your parents," said Chou-thay-kien, "will you pay attention to them, and neglect to obey the orders of the Emperor? Do you think then that the private commands of your parents are to take place of those of his Majesty?" "Far from it," said ''Tieh''-chung-u; who began to be vexed, to hear him talk in so unreasonable a manner: "I only say that marriage is a thing of great importance; and ought to be conducted with regularity and order: otherwise you violate the laws and rites of the empire. This is not a private affair between your Lordship and myself, but a thing of public concernment; and if his Majesty will be pleased to consult all the doctors of the empire, he will see that I am right." "What occasion for so much trouble?" said the Eunuch: "or why is it needful to consult all the doctors, when there is present so great a doctor as Kwo-sho-su, one who is so capable of determining the question?" "Very true," replied the youth; "will your Lordship ask him to judge between us?"

"My Lord," said the Eunuch, addressing himself to that Mandarine, "you have been here some time listening to the dispute between this gentleman and myself: be pleased to favour us with your opinion of the case." "If you alone had asked me," said the Minister, "and if the Mandarine ''Tieh''-chung-u himself had not also applied to me, I should not have hazarded a word between you: but as he also desires it, I will speak according to my conscience, without partiality to either side. With regard to the rites of marriage, there are reasons within other reasons, and the subject contains some things so intricate, that all the doctors in the empire cannot infallibly decide upon it. But if the question turns upon the Emperor's authority, I am of opinion that the rites of marriage are subject to it, and that he may over-rule them at pleasure. For if you look back through all ages, you will find that the Emperor hath power to change the laws of the realm, and even to abolish the whole estate of his Mandarinate, by which those laws are executed and supported." The Eunuch Chou hearing these words, could not conceal his satisfaction: he laughed and said, "Your Lordship is certainly right, the Mandarine ''Tieh'' cannot answer one word to this."

Then calling for a cup of wine, he took it in his hand, and presented it with great reverence to Kwo-sho-su, intreating him to be bridesman or mediator to the marriage of his niece. "As you have obtained his Majesty's licence," replied he, addressing himself to Chou-thay-kien, "it is no longer left to your discretion; I shall therefore act in that behalf, for I dare not disobey his Majesty." Then he drank off the wine.<ref>This appears to have been a solemn form, by which he testified his intention to act as bridesman or mediator on this occasion.</ref> After which he addressed himself to ''Tieh''-chung-u: "As the Emperor," said he, "hath been pleased to lend his sanction to this marriage, you cannot refuse your compliance, notwithstanding your prior engagement with Shuey-ping-sin: let me then advise you, Sir, to stand off no longer, but submit, and all will be well."

''Tieh''-chung-u was extremely chagrined and vexed, and could with much difficulty keep his patience: he nevertheless found it necessary to bridle his temper for many reasons. In the first place, he considered that they had made the point to rest upon the Emperor's authority: again he reflected that the Eunuch Chou had continual access to his Majesty's presence, and would be able to give what turn he pleased to the affair: he was also fearful that being within that Eunuch's house, he would not suffer him to go out: he was moreover unwilling to quarrel openly with Kwo-sho-su: he therefore answered that Mandarine mildly; "I have nothing to object to your Lordship's opinion, and if his Majesty hath given his order, far be it from me to dispute it. But still it is necessary for me to go, and inform my father and mother; that they may fix on a fortunate day; and settle the terms of the nuptial sum: for I cannot pretend to take upon me to do it without their knowledge." "Sir," said the Eunuch, "you only want to shift off the affair; but it will not serve your turn: if you do not comply, you shew contempt to his Majesty's order: it wholly depends upon yourself whether you will obey it or not: you ought to obey, and not to study these excuses. This is a fortunate day: all that relates to invitations is already performed: the music is prepared: the banquet ready: and here by great good fortune is the Mandarine Kwo-sho-su to act as bridesman: within is the nuptial chamber fitted up for the bridegroom: let us now celebrate your marriage with my niece, and then I shall have discharged the most important duty that relates to this life. If you think, Sir, that your father or mother will complain of being neglected, you must lay the blame on his Majesty's order; and then what complaint can be made? If you make any scruple about the nuptial sum, I will leave that entirely to yourselves: that shall make no ground of dispute." "Really, Sir," said Kwo-sho-su to the young Mandarine ''Tieh'', "my Lord Chou-thay-kien discovers a great affection for you; if now you make any farther excuses, you will certainly pass for an ungrateful person." The young Mandarine replied, "Before one can acknowledge a favour, one ought to be certain of its propriety and reasonableness. I came hither to-day by his Majesty's order to make some verses or encomiums on two pictures. I have already finished one; the other remains to be performed: and how can I dare to take in hand any other business till this is discharged? Now I intreat your Lordship to give me here the other picture, that I may finish it; and then I shall be at liberty to enter upon any other business." "Sir," said the Eunuch, "you say very well: but the other picture is very large, and is laid up in an inner apartment: as therefore it would occasion a great deal of trouble to bring it here, you had better go within to it." Although ''Tieh''-chung-u suspected that there was some secret design in this, which he could not at present discover, he notwithstanding thought it best to comply: which he signified accordingly. "Well then," said the Eunuch, "let us drink once more, afterwards we will go within: for your Lordship is right in proposing, that one thing be finished before another be taken in hand." The young Mandarine ''Tieh'' said to himself, "When I have once dispatched the other picture, I shall perhaps find a means to escape from this house." Accordingly rising up from the table, he said, "Come let us finish the verses: I will drink no more." The Eunuch Chou rose up likewise, and said, "Let us go." The Mandarine Kwo-sho-su expressed also an inclination to accompany them: but the Eunuch gave him a signal with his eye: immediately that Mandarine stopped and said; "It is not necessary that I be present at the composing of these verses, I will wait for your return here without: and when you have finished them I will compleat the business." Then Chou-thay-kien conducted the young Mandarine ''Tieh'' within: by which means he fell into the snare: for as soon as the other had led him into an inner apartment he left him and withdrew; two women servants immediately shutting the doors upon him.

CHAP. VI.

''Tieh''-chung-u being thus shut up within the inner apartments of the Eunuch's palace, found them all adorned and fitted out in the most splendid manner. He entered one of the chambers, which shone with the richest and most elegant furniture; and saw in it a lady seated in a chair, who was adorned with jewels, and the costliest ornaments in great profusion. ''Tieh''-chung-u seeing her thus dressed out like a princess, composed the following verses in his mind.

: ''I have seen her figure, it is finely trick'd out with ornaments,''
: ''But her mouth is wide as the sea, her head high as a mountain.''
: ''May the demons look upon her, and bring her to shame.''<ref>The words of the Portuguese translation are, ''Vis sua fieura, ita bem ornada; Mas a bica he grande e larga como o mar, a testa he alta como monte; Os demonios a vihao, fazem-na envergonhar.'' This specimen may serve to shew the incorrectness of the MS. version.</ref>

This lady, who was no other than the niece of the Eunuch, seeing the young Mandarine enter, rose up from her chair, and made signs to her women to perform their reverences to him: who asked him to draw near, and converse with their lady. Far from complying with their request he drew back; but seeing all the doors were shut upon him, and that there was no remedy, at length he went somewhat nearer the lady, and bowed to her very low; which done, he drew back a little as before: all this while the lady never opened her mouth. One of the most aged of the female attendants seeing this, came up to ''Tieh''-chung-u, and said to him: "Your Lordship came here within the women's apartments to marry my lady: husband and wife being<ref>This is a literal version of the Portuguese, viz. ''Marido e mulher sendo caxado, dous sam hum corpo de huma carne.''</ref> once married, are both of one body, of one flesh. You are now Lord of all this house. You need not therefore be reserved or bashful: but may come and sit down here with your lady." "I came here," said he, "by the Emperor's command to write verses upon two pictures belonging to his Majesty: how then can you say I came here to marry?" "The pictures you speak of," said the servant, "are without; if therefore your Lordship only came on that account, why did not you stay in the outer apartments? Obedience to the Emperor's command did not require you to come in hither. These are the apartments belonging to the women; which none ever enter but my lady and ourselves. You could never have come here, but in order to marry her." "Your lady's uncle," said he, "the Eunuch Chou, with many wiles inticed me within: he hath deceived me. This is very disrespectful treatment of one of my rank, and is an affront to his Majesty, by whose favour I am advanced to be one of the first doctors of the empire." "As your Lordship is now here," said the servant, "be easy and chearful; why do you talk of any thing that happened to you without?" He replied in a rage, "You are all of you concerned in this piece of treachery. Your master hath ensnared me by pretending the pictures were here within, and this the Mandarine Kwo-sho-su can testify. But you are all of you deceived in thinking to conquer me: my name is ''Tieh'', that is ''Iron''; my body, my heart are all of iron, hard and inflexible, it is impossible to move me. I am more steady and resolute than those two ancient heroes Lieu-hiau-whey and Quan-in-chang,<ref>The first of these is mentioned before in vol. 2. p. 69. as also in the following passage of a Chinese author, translated by P. Du Halde. See vol. 1. p. 439. "You have heard of the celebrated Lieu-hiau-whey. Neither the most frightful poverty with which he was threatened, nor the first rank of the empire, with which he was tempted, could in the least incline him to vice, or draw him aside from virtue." The second of these, Quan-in-chang, was a great general, so remarkable for his brave and gallant atchievements, that he is to this day revered by the Chinese; who in remembrance of his sublime virtue, adore him as a god, and set up images in honour of him in their idol-temples. See before, vol. 3. p. 331. note. See also Du Halde, p. 125.</ref> who are so famous in history for being firm and unshaken. But indeed what effect can be expected from such shallow plots as these? This girl is not only ugly: but also shameless. Notwithstanding her fine ornaments, I regard her not: she is a low and worthless creature, and not to be regarded." The young lady, although at first she was charmed with the graceful figure of the young Mandarine ''Tieh'', and did not behold without some emotion, the fine features, and fair complexion of that beautiful youth; hearing this abuse, could no longer contain herself, but broke silence, and said, "Sir, you treat me very ill, niece as I am to a great officer of the Emperor, and one who stands continually in his presence. This honour puts him upon a level with any of the Mandarines, so that I have a right to be considered with all the distinction of a Siaou-tsieh or Mandarine's daughter.<ref>See vol. 1. pag. 114. note.</ref> His Majesty hath commanded a marriage to be concluded between you and me: in which there is nothing wrong or indecent. Why then do you complain of plots against you? How dare you presume to call me low and worthless. You disgrace the honour of my family. But since I am so immodest and shameless, I will make you know whether I am to be regarded or not." Then she called out to her women, "Bring this fellow here before me." All the attendants went up to him, and said, "Our lady orders us to bring you to her to pay her the reverence and respect due to her quality: if you do not comply, we must force you." Notwithstanding he was so much discomposed and chagrined, he could not help smiling at them: but he neither stirred nor answered a syllable.

The women enraged at this contempt, fell all upon him at once, striving to force and drag him up before their mistress, not without great tumult and disturbance. ''Tieh''-chung-u however provoked at the ridiculous situation in which he saw himself, reflected that it would be very indecent, and unmanly for him to contend, and fight with women: he therefore mustered up his patience, and comforted himself with the old proverb, "Who regards the little demons of the wood?"<ref>The Chinese suppose every part of the universe to be under the influence of good or bad spirits, who have their respective districts. This premised, the application of the Proverb is obvious. Nothing can place the feeble efforts of these women in a more contemptible light, than to compare them to those little diminutive fiends, who only presiding over unfrequented solitudes, have very little power or opportunity of doing mischief, notwithstanding their natural malignity. The Portuguese words are ''Quem faga caso dos diabolhinhos do mato.'' I suppose it should be ''Diabolinhos.''</ref> Then drawing a chair to him, he sat down: and while the women were struggling and talking round him, he remained calm and unmoved; repeating to himself the following verses:

: ''Hard substances become soft,''
: ''So soft things turn to hard:''
: ''Hard and soft at times are strong,''
: ''Water is soft; who can resist its force?''<ref>The Portuguese words are, ''Cousa dura chegou de estar mole, Cousa mole vem se fazer dura, Dura e mole estas forte, A agoa mole quem pode resistir sua forga?''</ref>

In the midst of this disturbance came in the Eunuch Chou himself, having entered through another door; who looking round him, cried out to the women, "What is the meaning of this? Retire. How dare ye presume to offer this rudeness in the presence of people of quality?" Then addressing himself to ''Tieh''-chung-u on the subject of the marriage, he said, "Well, Sir, it is in vain to resist; you had better comply and put an end to all this disturbance." He answered, "I don't refuse my compliance: but we must pay obedience to the laws." "Why not?" said the other. "Your Lordship," replied he, "forgets there is a book of the laws, which contains an injunction for the Mandarines within the palace to have no dealings or contracts with the Mandarines without.<ref>This is a regulation which the Chinese Emperors have frequently found it necessary to revive, in order to curb the exorbitant power of the Eunuchs, and to break through their connections with the other great officers. See P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 226, &c. N. B. By the Mandarines within the palace is peculiarly meant the Eunuchs: these being properly the only domestics the Emperor hath: and these are so numerous, that P. Semedo tells us, in his time their number was seldom so small as 12,000. In the reign of a weak Emperor, the Eunuchs generally gain the ascendant, and grow to an unsufferable pitch of insolence. Since the Tartar race hath been in possession of the throne of China, the number of these gentry hath been lessened, and their authority diminished. P. Semedo, p. 114.</ref> Now as there is this doubt about the lawfulness of our engagement, what matters it, if we defer its completion for the present?" "That injunction," said the Eunuch, "is old and obsolete: what occasion to observe an obsolete law? But it is necessary to obey the present commands of the Emperor, and to execute what he injoins. The other is old and out of date." ''Tieh''-chung-u replied, "If your Lordship would have me execute those commands, shew me your patent; that I may first thank his Majesty for his favourable notice of me."<ref>It is an indispensible duty with the Mandarines, to pay their acknowledgments to the Emperor, upon every the least notice taken of them, by doing him immediate homage: which is performed by prostrating themselves nine times on the ground before him, or in his absence before his empty throne. See P. Du Halde, &c.</ref> "Nay, Sir, shew me the patent. For how can I presume to conclude this marriage, thus hand over head, before I have returned the Emperor thanks?"

While this contention lasted between them, there came two little Eunuchs in great haste to the house of Chou-thay-kien: he was called out to speak to them. They told him that Hu-hiau, General of the Tartarian frontiers,<ref>The Chinese title is ''Ti-toc,'' which P. Du Halde interprets ''Commandant General de la Milice.'' See Du Halde, tom. 3. index.</ref> was returned from the war, with him a multitude of prisoners: that there were also come with him many ambassadors, loaded with tribute of great value:<ref>The ideas of Ambassador and Tribute are inseparable among the Chinese. See vol. 2. p. 92. They look upon sending an embassy, as a mark of vassalage and submission, and therefore make it a general rule not to send any themselves to other courts. Yet they have once departed from this rule, in sending a splendid ambassage to Russia, in the reign of the Empress Anne. See Bayeri, tom. 1. dedicatio.</ref> and that the Emperor had ordered a banquet for them. They added, "As the Mandarine ''Tieh''-chung-u was the patron and protector of the General, his Majesty commands him to accompany them. The banquet is prepared: we have already been at this nobleman's house to seek him, but he was not there; we were told he came home this morning with your Lordship. We are accordingly come hither to inquire after him: the messenger of state waits for him in the outward court, and his servants are attending there with his horse. Please to inform him to come away immediately." Not satisfied with this account, the Eunuch Chou went himself to the gate accompanied with the Minister Kwo-sho-su: and finding it to be literally as they had related, these two looked at each other in great confusion, not knowing what to say; especially when they saw there was also come the Mandarine whose business it was to provide the banquet, and that the summons would admit of no delay. Finding there was no remedy, the Eunuch ordered the doors to be opened, and ''Tieh''-chung-u to be suffered to come forth. The latter was wondering what could occasion this unexpected deliverance, when the Mandarine of the banquet, and the Emperor's messenger informed him of the invitation, which required his immediate attendance. Chou-thay-kien greatly chagrined, said, "They say the Emperor commands you to attend the banquet: his Majesty also commanded you to write the verses. You have finished one picture, yet another remains to be dispatched. To-morrow, when his Majesty will demand of me why they were not done; what shall I answer? You cannot go till both are finished." This he said with a malicious design to embarrass him, and render him incapable of complying with the order. But ''Tieh''-chung-u answered, "I have long been desiring you to let me have the other picture that I might dispatch it: yet you would not give it me. This picture is here without, but you deceived me, and inticed me to go within: however bring the picture here, and I will finish it." The Eunuch Chou brought him the picture; when in a moment he finished all the verses, and taking his leave, went away.

Chou-thay-kien who accompanied him to the gate, returned to his friend Kwo-sho-su, and said, "What astonishing abilities hath this young man? And who would have thought he could have escaped the snare?<ref>Here is a tedious recapitulation in the original.</ref> This unexpected message from the Emperor hath broke through all our measures." They remained both of them enraged and vexed at a disappointment so little foreseen. After some time Kwo-sho-su broke silence, and said, "Let us look out for some other expedient. The marriage with Shuey-ping-sin is not completed: it is well known that they do not sleep in the same chamber. I will yet cause them to be separated. Think not I propose an impracticable attempt. I will revive the suspicions that have been so long dormant, with regard to her carrying him home to her house to attend him in his illness. I will refute this pretended excuse, and accuse them of disorderly and unlawful motives. I will relate this to the Censor of the empire, who is obliged by his office to report it to his Majesty. I will tell him, that after having had an unlawful amour, they now would increase the scandal by a patched-up marriage: and I will remonstrate the contempt and reproach this will bring on the laws: especially as they are people of such rank in the state. Your Lordship shall lend your assistance to forward and strengthen this accusation. Then will his Majesty summon the Tribunal of Rites to examine into it: in the mean time, I will apply to the Che-hien of the city where the affair happened, and will get him to turn over all the papers of his office, in order to procure minutes of the case, wherewith to support the accusation. After this, the least that can happen will be their being divorced and separated for ever." "True," said the Eunuch Chou; "and when once they are separated, it will be an easy matter to speak to the Emperor about the marriage with my niece." These resolutions they formed, both agreeing that in order to render them effectual, the utmost secrecy and caution were necessary.

----

''End of Chapter 16''

<references/>

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
|}

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]

Hao Qiu Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter 15

2026-04-04T00:59:29Z

Maintenance script:

__NOTOC__
{{Book Nav
|book = Hao Qiu Zhuan
|title = Chapter 15 — 整体 Chinese-English Bilingual / 中英双语对照
|prev = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_14
|next = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_16
}}

= 第15回 — Chapter 15 =
== 中文原文（繁体） — Percy/Wilkinson (1761) ==

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 8px; border-radius: 4px; margin-bottom: 1em;">
'''Other parallel views:''' '''中文 ↔ Percy 1761''' | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_15|1761 ↔ 2026]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_15|Modern EN only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_15|Percy 1761 only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_15|中文 only]]
</div>

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | 中文原文（繁体）
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Percy/Wilkinson (1761)
|-
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:16px; line-height:2;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_15}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_14|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_16}}

= 第十五回父母命苦叮咛焉敢过辞 =
''Chinese original text of Chapter 15''

''Compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_15|modern English translation]], [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_15|Wilkinson/Percy 1761 translation]], and other language versions.''

----

第十五回父母命苦叮咛焉敢过辞

词曰：

关睢君子，桃夭淑女，夫岂不风流？花自生怜，柳应溺爱，定抱好衾裯。

谁知妾侠郎心烈，不要到温柔。寝名食教，吞风吐化，别自造河洲。图书与文学

——《少年游》

话说水尚书还到家中，看见冰心小姐比前长成，更加秀美，十分欢喜，因说道：“为父的前边历过了多少风霜险阻，也不甚愁；今蒙圣恩，受这些荣华富贵，也不甚喜。但见你如此长成，又平安无恙，我心甚慰；又为你择了一个佳婿，我亦甚快。”冰心小姐听见父亲说为她择了一个佳婿，因心有保奏影子，就有几分疑心是铁公子，因说道：“爹爹年近耳顺，母亲又早谢世，又不曾生得哥哥、兄弟，膝下只有孩儿一人，已愧不能承继宗祀，难道朝夕还不侍奉爹爹？怎么说起择婿的话儿来了？孩儿虽不孝，断不忍舍爹爹远去。”水尚书笑道：“这也难说，任是至孝，也没个女儿守父母不嫁之理。若是个平常之婿，我也来家与你商量；只因此婿少年风流不必言，才华俊秀不必言，侠烈义气不必言，只他那一双识英雄的明眼，不怕人的大胆，敢担石的硬骨，能言语的妙舌，真令人爱煞。我故自做主意，将你许嫁与他。”冰心小姐听见说话，渐渐知了，因虚劈一句道：“爹爹论人则然，只怕论礼则又不然也。”

水尚书虽与铁都院成了婚姻之约，却因铁公子前番说话不明，叫他归询自知，今见女儿又说恐礼不然，恰恰合着，正要问明，因直说道：“我儿你道此婿是谁？就是铁都堂的长公子铁中玉也。”冰心小姐道：“若是别人，还要女儿苦辞；若说是铁公子，便不消孩儿苦辞，自然不可。就是女儿以为可，铁公子必以为不可。何也？于婚姻之礼有碍也。虽空费了爹爹一番盛心，却免了孩儿一番逆命之罪。”水尚书听了着惊道：“这铁公子既未以琴心相逗，你又不涉多露行藏，力何于婚姻之礼有碍？”

冰心小姐道：“爹爹不知，有个缘故。”遂将过公子要娶他，叔叔要撺掇嫁他，并假报喜，抢劫到县堂，亏铁公子撞见救了回来，及铁公子被他谋害几死，孩儿不忍，悄悄移回养好之事，细细说了一遍，道：“孩儿闻男女授受不亲，岂有相见草草如此，彼此互相救援又如此，此乃义侠之举，感恩知已则有之，若再议婚姻，恐不可如是之苟且也，岂非有碍？”水尚书听了，更加欢喜，道：“原来有许多委曲，怪道铁公子前日说话模模糊糊！我儿你随机应变，避害全身，真女子中所少，愈令人可爱。这铁公子见义敢为，全无沾滞，要算个奇男子，愈令人可敬。由此看来，这铁公子非你也无人配得他来，你非铁公子也无人配得你过，真是天生美对！况那些患难小嫌，正是男女大节，揆之婚姻大礼，不独无碍，实且有光，我儿不消多虑，听我为之，断然不差。”正是：

女之所避，父之所贪。

贪避虽异，爱慕一般。

按下水尚书父女议婚不提。

却说过公子自成奇回来报知水尚书不允之事，恨如切骨；后见父亲上本请斩，甚是快活；又闻得被铁公子救了侯孝成功，转升了尚书，愈加愤恨；后又闻水尚书与铁都院结了亲，一发气得发昏。因与成奇苦苦推求道：“我为水小姐不知费了多少心力，却被这铁家小畜生冲破救了去。前日指望骗他来，打一顿出出气，不料转被他打个不堪。大家告他，又被他先立了案，转讨个没趣。这还是我们去寻他惹出来的，也还气得过。只是这水小姐的亲事，我不成也还罢了，怎因我之事，到被他讨了趣去？今日竟安安稳稳，一毫不费气力议成亲事，我就拼死，也要与他做一场！兄须为我设个妙计。”

成奇道：“前日水小姐独自居处，尚奈何他不得，今水居一又升了尚书回来，一发难算计了。”过公子道：“升了尚书，管我不着！”成奇道：“管是管不着，只是要与他作对头，终须费力。”过公子道：“终不然就是这等罢了不成？”成奇道：“就是不罢也难明做，只好暗暗设计，打破他的亲事。”过公子道：“得能打破他的亲事，我便心满意足。且请问计将安在”成奇道：“我想他大官宦人家，名节最重，只消将铁公子在他家养病之事说得不干不净，四下传闻，再央人说到他耳边里，那时他怕丑，或者开交，也未可知，他若听了，全不动意，到急时拼着央一个相好的言官，参他一本，他也自然罢了。”

过公子听了，方欢喜道：“此计甚妙。我明日就去见府、县官，散起谣言。”成奇道：“这个使不得。那府、县都是明知此事的，你去散谣言，不但他不信，只怕还要替他分辨哩。我闻得府尊不久要去，县官又行取了，也不久要去。等他们旧官去了，候新官来，不晓得前边详细，公子去污辱他一场，便自然信了。府、县信了，倘央人参论，便有指实了。”过公子听了，方才欢喜道：“吾兄怎算得如此详尽，真孔明复生也！”成奇道：“不敢欺公子，若不耻下问，还有妙于此者。”过公子道：“此是兄骗我，我不信更有妙于此者。”成奇道：“怎的没有？前日我在京中，见老爷与大夬侯往来甚密，又闻得大夬侯被铁中玉在他养闲堂搜了他的爱妾去，又奏知朝廷，将他幽闭三年，恨这铁中玉刺骨。又闻得这大夬侯因幽闭三年，尚未曾生子，又闻他夫人又新死了。公子可禀知老爷，要老爷写书一封，通知他水小姐之美，再说明是铁中玉定下的，教大夬侯用些势力求娶了去，一可得此美妾，二可泄铁公子恨，他自然欢喜去做。他若做成，我们不消费力，岂非妙计？”

过公子听了这番计，只欢喜得打跌。成奇道：“公子且莫欢喜，还有一妙计，率性捉弄他一番，与公子喜喜吧。”过公子道：“既蒙相为，一发要请教了。”成奇道：“我在京中又闻得仇太监与老爷相好，又闻得这仇太监有一个侄女，生得却颇丑陋，还未嫁人，何不一发求老爷一封书，总承了铁中玉，也可算我仇将恩报了。”过公子听了，连声赞妙，道：“此计更妙，便可先行。要老爷写书不难，只是又要劳兄一行。”成奇道：“公子之事，安敢辞劳。”正是：

好事不容君子做，陰谋偏是小人多。

世情叵测真无法，人事如斯可奈何！

按下过公子与成奇谋写书进京不提。图书与文学

却说铁公子在西山读书，待到秋闱，真是才高如拾芥，轻轻巧巧中了一名举人；待到春闱，又轻轻巧巧中了一名进士，殿试二甲，即选了庶吉士。因前保荐侯孝有功，不受待诏，今加一级，升做编修，十分荣耀。此时铁中玉已是二十二岁，铁都院急急要与他完婚，说起水小姐来，只是长叹推辞，欲要另觅，却又别无中意之人。恰好水尚书一年假满，遣行人催促还朝，铁都院闻知，因写信与水尚书，要他连小姐携进京，以便结亲。

水尚书正有此意，因与冰心小姐商量道：“我蒙圣恩钦召，此番进京，不知何时方得回家。你一个及笄的孤女，留在家中殊为不便，莫若随我进京，朝夕寂寞，也可消遣。”冰心小姐道：“孩儿也是如此想，若只管丢在家中，要生孩儿何用？去是愿随爹爹去，只有一事，要先禀明爹爹。”水尚书道：“你有何事？不妨明说。”冰心小姐道：“若到京中，倘有人议铁公子亲事，孩儿却万万不能从命！”水尚书听了笑道：“我儿这等多虑，旦到京中看机缘再作区处。但家中托谁照管？”冰心小姐道：“叔叔总其大纲，其余详细，令水用夫妻掌管可也。”水尚书一一听了，因将家业托与水运并水用夫妻，竟领了冰心小姐，一同进京而去。正是：

父命隐未出，女心已先知。

有如春欲至，梅发向南枝。

不月余，水尚书已到京师，原有住宅居住，见过朝廷，各官俱来拜望。铁都院自拜过，就叫铁中玉来拜。铁中玉感水尚书是个知己，又有水小姐一脉，也就忙来拜过，但称晚生，却不认门婿。水尚书见铁中玉此时已是翰林，又人物风流，十分欢喜，相见加礼款接。每每暗想道：“这铁翰林与我女儿真是男才女貌，可称佳妇佳儿。但他父亲前次已曾行过定礼，难道他不知道？为何拜我的名帖竟不写门婿？窥他的意思，实与女儿的意思一般，明日做亲的时节，只怕还要费周旋。”又想道：“我与铁都堂父母之命已定了，怕他不从！且从容些时，自然妥贴。”

过了些时，忽一个亲信的堂吏，暗暗来禀道：“小的有一亲眷，是大夬侯的门客，说大夬侯的夫人死了，又未曾生子，近日有人寄书与他，盛称老爷的小姐贤美多才，叫他上本求娶。这大夬侯犹恐未真，因叫门客访问，这门客因知小的是老爷的堂吏，故暗暗来问小的。”水尚书听了，因问道：“你怎生样回他？”堂吏道：“小的回他道：‘老爷的小姐已久定与新中的翰林铁爷了。’”他又问：“‘可曾做亲？’小的回他道：‘亲尚未做’。他即去了。有此一段情由，小的不敢不报知老爷。”水尚书道：“我知道了，他若再来问你，你可说做亲只在早晚了。”堂吏应诺而去。

水尚书因想道：“这大夬侯是个酒色之徒，为抢人家女子，幽闭了三年，今不思改悔，又欲胡为。就是请旨来求亲，我已受过人聘，怕是不怕他，只是又要多一番唇舌，又要结一个冤家。莫若与铁亲家说明此意，早早结了亲，便省得与他争论了。”又想道：“此事与铁亲家说到容易，只怕与女儿说倒有些为难。”因走到冰心小姐房中，对他说道：“我儿，这铁公子姻事，不是为父苦来逼你，只因早做一日亲，即免一日是非。”冰心小姐道：“不做亲事，有甚么是非？”水尚书就将堂吏之言说了一遍，道：“你若不与铁翰林早早的结了亲，只管分青红皂白，苦苦推辞，明日大夬侯访知了，他与内臣相好的多，倘若在内里弄出手脚来，那时再分辨便难了，不可十分任性。”

冰心小姐道：“不是孩儿任性，礼如此也。方才堂吏说是有人寄书与大夬侯，叫他上本娶我的是谁？”水尚书道：“这事我怎得知？”冰心小姐道：“孩儿倒得知在此。”水尚书道：“你知是谁？”冰心小姐道：“孩儿知是过学士。”水尚书道：“你怎知是他？”冰心小姐道：“久闻这大夬侯溺情酒色，是个匪人；又见这过学土助子邪谋，亦是匪人。以匪比匪，自然相合。况过学士前番为子求娶孩儿，爹爹不允，一恨也；后面请斩爹爹，圣上反召回升官，二恨也；今又闻爹爹将孩儿许与铁家，愈触其怒，三恨也。有此三恨，故耸动大夬侯与孩儿为难。若不是他，再有何人？”水尚书道：“据你想来，一毫不差，但他既下此毒手，我们也须防备。”冰心小姐道：“这大夬侯若不来寻孩儿，便是他大造化；他若果信谗上本求亲，孩儿有本事代爹爹也上他一本，叫他将从前做过事，一齐翻出来。”水尚书道：“我儿虽如此说，然冤家可解不可结，莫若早早的做了亲，使他空费一番心机，强似挞之于市。”

父女正商量来了，忽报铁都院差人请老爷过去，有事相商。水尚书也正要见铁都院，因见来请，遂不排执事，竟骑了一匹马，悄悄来会铁都院。铁都院接着，邀入后堂，叱退衙役，握手低低说道：“今日我学生退朝，刚出东华门，忽撞见仇太监，一把扯住，说他有一个侄女儿，要与小儿结亲。我学生即一口就回他已曾聘了，他就问聘的是谁家，我学生怕他歪缠，只得直说出是亲翁令爱。他因说道：‘又不曾做亲事，单单受聘，也还辞得，容再遣媒奉求。’我想这个仇太监，又不明道理，只倚着内中势力，往往胡为。若但以口舌与他相争，甚是费力，况我学生与亲翁丝萝已结，何不两下讲明，早早偕了秦晋，也可免许多是非入耳。”水尚书道：“原来亲翁也受此累。我学生也有一段缘由。”遂将堂吏传说大夬侯要请旨求亲之事，细细说了一遍。铁都院道：“既是彼此俱受此累，一发该乘他未发，早做了亲，莫说他生不得风波，就是请了圣旨下来，也无用了。”

水尚书道：“早做亲固好，只是小女任性，因前受过公子之害时，曾接令郎养病，一番嫌疑于心，只是不安，屡屡推矢。恐仓卒中不肯就出门。”铁都院道：“原来令爱与小儿情性一般坚贞，小儿亦为此嫌，终日推三阻四。却怎生区处？”水尚书道：“我想他二人才美非常，非不爱慕而愿结丝萝。所以推辞者，避养病之嫌疑也；所以避嫌疑者，恐伤名教耳。唯其避嫌疑，恐伤名教，此君子所以为君子，淑女所以为淑女，则父母国人之所重也。若平居无事，便从容些时，慢慢劝他结亲，未为不可。但恨添此大夬侯与仇太监之事，从中夹吵，却从容不得了。只得烦老亲翁与我学生各回去劝谕二人，从权成此好事，便可免后来许多唇舌。令郎与小女，他二人虽说倔强，以理谕之，未必不从。”铁都院道：“老亲翁所论最为有理，只得如此施行。”二人议定，水尚书别了回家。正是：

花难并蒂月难圆，野蔓闲藤苦苦缠。

须是两心无愧怍，始成名教好姻缘。

铁都院送了水尚书出门，因差人寻了铁翰林回家，与他商量道：“我为仇太监之言，正思量要完亲事，故请了水先生来计议。不期大夬侯死了夫人，有人传说他要来续娶水小姐。水先生急了，正来寻我，我也愿早早完婚。两家俱如此想，想是姻缘到了，万万不可再缓。我儿你断不可仍执前议，扰我之心。”铁中玉道：“父亲之命，孩儿焉敢不遵？但古圣贤于义之所在，造次必于是，颠沛必于是。孩儿何独不然，奈何因此蜂虿小毒，便匆匆草草，以乱其素心？若说仇太监之事，此不过为过学士播弄耳，焉能浼我哉！”铁都院道：“你纵能驾驭，亦当为水小姐解纷。”铁翰林道：“倘大人必欲如此周旋，须明与水尚书言过，外面但可扬言结亲，以绝觊觎之念，而内实避嫌，不敢亲枕衾也。”铁都院听了，暗想道：“既扬言做亲，则名分定矣，内中之事，且自由他。”因说道：“你所说倒也两全，只得依你。”遂令人拣选吉期要结亲。图书与文学

到了次日，忽水尚书写了一封书来，铁都院诉开一看，只见上写着：

所议之事，归谕小女，以为必从。不期小女禀性至烈，只欲避嫌，全不畏祸。今再三苦训，方许名结丝萝以行权，而实虚合卺以守正。弟思丝萝既已定名，则合卺终难谢绝矣，只得且听之，以图其渐。不识亲翁以为然否？特以请命，幸亦之教之。不尽。

弟名正具

铁都院看了，暗喜道：“真是天生一对！得此淑女，可谓家门有幸，”亦于名教有光矣。只是迎娶回来，若不命卺，又要动人议论。莫若竟去就亲，闺阁内事，合卺不合卺，便无人知觉矣。”因写书将此意回复水尚书。水尚书见说来就亲，免得女儿要嫁出，愈加欢喜。两人同议定，择了一个大吉之日，因要张扬，使人知道，便请了许多在朝显官来吃喜筵。

到了这日，大吹大擂，十分热闹。到了黄昏，铁都院打了都察院的执事，铁中玉打着翰林院的执事，同穿了吉服，坐了大轿，竟到水尚书家来就亲。到了门前，水尚书迎入前厅，与众宾朋亲戚相见。相见过，遂留铁都院在前厅筵宴，就送铁中玉到后厅与冰心小姐结亲。铁中玉到了后厅，天色已晚了，满庭上垂下珠帘，只见灯烛辉煌，有如白昼。庭旁两厢房藏着乐人在内，暗暗奏乐。厅上分东西，对设着两席酒筵。厅下左右铺着两条红毡。许多侍妾早已拥簇着冰心小姐立在厅右，见铁中玉到帘，两个侍妾忙扯开帘子，请铁中玉进去。冰心小姐见铁中玉进来，他毫不带女儿羞涩之态，竟喜孜孜迎接着，说道：“向蒙君子鸿蒙高谊，铭刻于心。只道今生不能致谢，不料天心若有意垂怜，父命忽无心遂愿，今得少陈知感，诚厚幸也。请上受贱妾一拜。”铁中玉在县堂看见冰心小姐时，虽说美丽，却穿的是浅淡衣服，今日却金装玉裹，打扮得与天仙相似，一见了只觉神魂无主，因答道：“卑人受夫人厚德，不敢齿牙明颂，以辱芳香，唯于梦魂焚祝，聊铭感佩。今幸亲瞻仙范，正有一拜。”遂各就红毡，对拜了四礼，侍妾吩咐，厢房隐隐奏乐。拜完乐止，二人东西就位对坐，侍妾一面献茶，因是合卺喜筵，不分宾主，无人定席，一面摆上酒来对饮。

饮过三巡，铁中玉因说道：“卑人陷阱余生，蒙夫人垂救，此恩己久难忘，不敢复致殷勤。只卑人浪迹浮沉，若非夫人良言指示明白，今日尚不知流落何所。今虽叨一第，不足重轻，然夫人培植恩私，因时时在人方寸中，不能去也。”冰心小姐道：“临事，何人不献刍荛；问途，童子亦能指示。但患听之者难，从之者不易耳。君子之能从，正君子之善举也，贱妾何与焉？若论恩私之隆重，君子施于贱妾者，犹说游戏县堂，无大利害。至于侯孝一案，事在法司，所关天子，岂游戏之所哉？而君子竟谈笑为之，虽义侠出于天生，而雄辨惊人，正言服众，故能耸动君臣，得以救败为功，而令家严由此生还，功莫大焉，妾虽投身，不足报万一，何况奉侍箕帚之末，敢过为推辞哉？所以推辞者，因向日有养病之嫌，虽君子之心与贱妾之心无不白，而传闻之人，则不白者多矣。况于今之际，妒者有人，恨者有人，谗者有人，安保无污辱？安保无谤毁？若遵父命，而只贪今夕之欢，设有微言，则君子与妾俱在微言中矣，其何以自表？莫若待浮言散尽，再结缡于青天白日之下，庶不以贱妾之不幸，为君子高风累也。不知君子以为然否？”

铁中玉听了俯首连声道：“卑人之慕夫人，虽大旱云霓不足喻也。每再思一侍教，有如天上。况闻两大人之命，岂不愿寝食河洲荇菜？而惶惧不敢者，只恐匆匆草草，以我之快心，致夫人之遗恨也。然而两大人下询，实逡巡不知所对。今既然夫人之婉转，实尽我心之委曲，共同此心，自无他议，事归终吉，或为今日而言也。”冰心小姐道：“即今日之举，亦属勉强，但欲谢大夬侯、仇太监于无言也，不得不出此。”铁中玉道：“卑人料大夬侯与仇太监，皆风中牛马，毫不相及势耳。然作此山鬼伎俩者，自是过氏父子为之播弄。今播弄不行，恶心岂能遂息，不知又将何为？”冰心小姐道：“妾闻凡事未成可破，将成可夺。今日君子与贱妾此番举动，可谓已成矣，破之不能，夺之不可，计唯有布散流言，横加污蔑，使自相乖违耳。妾之不敢即荐枕衾者，欲使通国知白璧，至今尚莹然如故，而青蝇自息矣。”铁中玉道：“夫人妙论，既不失守身之正，又可谢谗口之坚，真可谓才德兼善者也。但思往日养病之事，出入则径路无媒，居停则男女一室，当此之际，夫人与卑人之无欺无愧，唯有自知，此外则谁为明证？设使流言一起，纵知人者，以为莫须有，而辩白者何所据，而敢判其必无，致使良人之子，终属两悬，则将奈何？”

冰心小姐道：“此可无虑也，妾闻天之所生，未有不受天之所成者也。而人事于中阻挠者，正以砥砺其操守，而简练其名节也。君子得之，小人丧之，每每如此分途焉。譬如君子，义气如云，肝肠似铁，爵禄不移，威武不屈，设非天生，当不至此。贱妾虽闺娃不足齿，然稍知大义，略谙内仪，亦自负禀于天者。不过冥冥中若无作合，则日东月西，何缘相会？枘圆凿方，路于参差。乃相逢陌路，君即慷慨垂怜，至于患难周旋，妾亦冒嫌不惜，此中天意，已隐隐可知。然此时养病，心虽出于公而事涉于私，故愿留而不敢留，欲亲而不敢亲。至于今日，父母有命，媒妁有言，事既公矣，而心之私犹未白，故已成而终不敢谓成，既合而又不敢合者，盖欲操守名节之无愧君子也。此虽系自揆，而实成天之所成。君与妾既成天之所成，而天若转不相成，则天生君与妾，不既虚乎？断不然也。但天心微妙，不易浅窥，君子但安俟之。天若监明，两心自表白也。即使终不表白，到底如斯，君与妾夫妇为名，朋友为实，而朝花夕月，乐此终身，亦未必非千秋佳话也。”铁中玉听了，喜动眉宇，道：“夫人至论，茅塞顿开，使我铁中玉自今以后，但修人事，以俟天命，不敢复生疑虑矣。”

二人说话投机，先说过公子许多恶意，皆是引君入幕：后说过学士无限毒情，转是激将成功。正是：

合卺如何不合欢，合而不合合而安。

有人识得其中妙，始觉圣人名教宽。

只个铁中玉与冰心小姐，直饮得醺然，方才住手。侍妾送铁中玉到东边洞房中安歇；水小姐仍退归西阁。此一合而不合，有分教：

藤蔓重缠，丝萝再结。

不知后事如何，且听下回分解。

----

''End of Chapter 15''

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_15}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_14|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_16}}

= Chapter 15: When Parents Command with Bitter Entreaties, How Can One Refuse? =
''From: Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History. Translated by James Wilkinson, edited by Thomas Percy (London, 1761)''

''Note: This text was digitized via OCR from the original 1761 print. Some scan errors may remain -- compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_15|modern translation]] and [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_15|Chinese original]] to verify.''

----

''[Volume IV, Book IV, Chapters I-IV]''

CHAP I.<ref>CHAP. XV. In the Translator's manuscript.</ref>

Shuey-keu-ye when he came home, saw to his great satisfaction his daughter grown up to woman's estate, and highly improved in her beauty and accomplishments. He told her the troubles he had met with had not been able to render him unhappy, neither was he at all elevated by his promotion. "My greatest pleasure, said he, is to see you again, and to find you in health." He concluded with telling her, that at court he had met with a young gentleman, whom he had chosen for his son-in-law, one who was in every respect answerable to his utmost wishes. It struck the young lady that this might possibly be ''Tieh''-chung-u; she therefore answered, "Sir, you are far advanced in years: it is a great while since the death of my mother: you have no child but me: it is therefore my duty to serve you as long as I live: and however undeserving I may be, I will never cease to attend you." The Mandarine her father smiled and said, "You must not persist in these resolutions, however commendable they may be. It would be very wrong to let slip the opportunity of being happily married upon any such considerations. If my adopted son-in-law were not a person of superior merit, I should hardly have made choice of him: nay if he had the least fault in the world, I should not have accepted him without having first consulted you. But he is a youth of fine understanding, and of spotless integrity: he is deficient in no one valuable accomplishment. I found him in all respects so unexceptionable, that I did not think it necessary to apply to you first for your consent." The young lady, who by this description was confirmed in her opinion, that it must be the son of the Mandarine ''Tieh''-ying, made answer, "that indeed nothing could be objected to such a person as he had described: But who knows, added she, whether there may not be other objections to the marriage-contract? whether it may be lawful—?" These words made the Lord President recall to mind those of the young gentleman, insomuch that he could not help remarking their resemblance: he therefore said, "Do you know the person of whom I speak; it is the son of the Supreme Viceroy." "Sir, she replied, had it been any one else, I would never have consented: and as it is he, he never will agree to any such marriage." "Why not?" said her father. She answered, "Because it would be to break through all the regards due to that honourable engagement, and to violate its most solemn rites." Shuey-keu-ye was surprised at these words: "This youth, said he, is of no ill descent; but pure and untainted as yourself: Why then do you talk of any violation that would accrue to the rites of marriage?" With that Shuey-ping-sin related to him all that happened during his absence. "And now, added she, after all this, how can such an alliance take place without entailing everlasting shame and disgrace on us both?" When he had heard this relation, her father was charmed with her delicacy and nice sense of honour: "If this be true, said he to himself, my daughter hath not her equal among women, any more than ''Tieh''-chung-u is to be matched among men." "Daughter, said he aloud, I am glad to see you keep so closely to the paths of virtue: there is none but you fit to be paired with so good and virtuous a youth as I have chosen. Heaven seems to have created you both for each other: this marriage was ordained to take place between you. I have engaged to see it performed: you must not therefore think it wrong or dishonourable in it."

These were the resolutions of the father of Shuey-ping-sin, whom we shall leave at present, to inquire after Kwo-khe-tzu, her unsuccessful admirer.

When Chun-kee returned as we have seen without success, nothing could equal that youth's disappointment: yet his friend exhorted him not to be cast down: "Your father, said he, hath petitioned the Emperor against Shuey-keu-ye, and against an officer espoused by him; who will both be sentenced to lose their heads." Kwo-khe-tzu listened to this account with pleasure, and they continued to indulge themselves in the hope of being revenged for the slight put upon them, when at length the<ref>The Chinese author is guilty of great inconsistency in this place: he had told us in the preceding book [pag. 150.] that it was six months from Hu-hiau's reprieve, to his victorious return: here he speaks of them both, as happening so near together, that the same messenger that came to tell of the one, brought news of the other.— The above passage in the Translator's MS. runs thus: "While they were talking, there came in a servant from court; they inquired what news he had brought from court. He replied, No good news for you, Sir. Why so, said his master? Because, answered the messenger, ''Tieh''-chung-u having got a reprieve for Hu-hiau by offering himself security for him, that general is returned with success, &c: and both he and Shuey-keu-ye are preferred, and the latter hath given his daughter in marriage to ''Tieh''-chung-u." The Editor hath endeavoured to remove this inconsistency, as much as he could without departing too much from the original.</ref> news arrived that Shuey-keu-ye was recalled from exile, and promoted to a higher office; and all by the interposal of ''Tieh''-chung-u; in return for which he had engaged to give him his daughter in marriage. The report so affected Kwo-khe-tzu, that he raved and stamped like a madman, and at last swooned away. By the assistance of the people, who came to his relief, he at length recovered, and retiring with Chun-kee, said, "How indefatigable have I been? what steps have I taken? what expence have I been at? and what perplexity have I suffered? and at length ''Tieh''-chung-u without any pains at all hath carried off the prize. But, if I die for it, I will prevent the ceremony from being compleated. Come, said he to his friend, you must set your wits at work for me." "Alas! replied the other, when she was lone and friendless all our attempts proved ineffectual: her father is now advanced in dignity, and will quickly be at home; what likelyhood then is there now of success?" "Well, said the youth, I can now have no hopes of succeeding myself: I shall be sufficiently satisfied, if I can but prevent and disappoint the other." "We know very well, replied his friend, the nice and scrupulous temper of her father, and his advancement will render him still more jealous of the reputation of his family; let us apply to some of his acquaintance, and get them to inform him of the secret correspondence between ''Tieh''-chung-u and his daughter: if he hears of this he will certainly break off the marriage. But if he should disregard it, we then will get your father to apply to the Ko-tau or Public Censor<ref name="kotau">The Ko-tau is a great Mandarine, who relates to the Emperor whatever he hears amiss of any of the Mandarines: he also tells the Emperor boldly of any error he is guilty of himself. — Transl. Or rather the officer here intended is the President of a Tribunal of Censors, whose business it is (not unlike that among the Romans) to watch over the public manners, sparing neither Emperor nor Mandarines.—In the discharge of this office, they often shew surprizing courage and perseverance: some of them have persisted for two years together in accusing a Viceroy supported by all the grandees; and without being discouraged by delays or opposition, have at length compelled the court to degrade him, to avoid incurring the public odium. The manner of their proceedings is to frame a memorial and present it to the Emperor, of which they afterwards disperse copies through all the provinces. As soon as this memorial is published, the man accused is generally obliged to do two things: the first is to give in a memorial, not in his own defence, but containing an humble acknowledgment of his error: the second is to retire from his Tribunal, and to suspend all public execution of his office, till the Emperor hath answered his petition, either acquitting or condemning him. Any excess in private buildings, any irregularity of manners, any innovation or contempt of ancient customs, falls immediately under their cognizance. And as in China a parent is responsible for his children, it would have been a capital crime in Shuey-keu-ye to have rewarded his daughter's incontinence by letting her marry her gallant. See P. Semedo, p. 126. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. pag. 70. P. Le Compte, p. 227. Lettres edif. XIII, p. 367.</ref>: whose complaint against him will cause the Emperor to take away his employment, and set aside their nuptials." Kwo-khe-tzu thought this a well-concerted scheme: and said, "To-morrow I will endeavour to make this matter as public as I can among all the Mandarines of the city." "By no means, said his friend, for the Che-foo and Che-bien<ref name="chebien"/> know the whole truth of the affair, and can contradict such a report: besides they will now be disposed to solicit the favour of Shuey-keu-ye, who will be upon the spot. Let us rather defer it till there come two new magistrates, for the present will soon go to court to solicit farther preferment." "Well, said the other, but although two new Mandarines should arrive, they will inquire into the truth of such a report, and the people of their audience will be able to set them right." "If we consider every objection, and are discouraged by it, replied Chun-kee, we had better desist and give up the affair. However I now recollect a more effectual means than any we have thought of: when I was at court, I observed a very great intimacy between your father, and Tah-quay, the great Mandarine who was so disgraced by your adversary ''Tieh''-chung-u. The wife of this nobleman was newly dead, and he was looking out for a young and handsome woman to succeed her. Dispatch a letter to your father, and desire him to recommend Shuey-ping-sin to him; for although ''Tieh''-chung-u hath made proposals of marriage, it is not concluded. Thus your father will at once oblige his friend, by helping him to a young and handsome wife, and you will be revenged on your adversary; whose reputation will also suffer by the disappointment: at the same time the whole affair will be conducted without disturbance or danger." "There is one difficulty attends this method, said the youth: Tah-quay's confinement is not yet expired, and no body is allowed to converse with him openly: so my father can only visit him in private, and therefore cannot assist him in his power." "This is very true, said Chun-kee, and will somewhat retard the attempt, but I have still another resource, which is not liable to the same objection. Your father hath also contracted a close intimacy with one of the great Eunuchs of the palace; one of whom the whole court stands in awe, as being about the Emperor's person, and having his ear. This gentleman, who is called Chou-thay-kien<ref>Chou or Chen signifies danger, and his surname a Eunuch. — Transl.</ref> or the Eunuch of danger, hath a niece who is very ugly, and not yet married. Get your father to recommend ''Tieh''-chung-u as a fit husband for her; he will not dare to reject the offers of so powerful a courtier as her uncle. Now when he is once married to the Eunuch's niece, undoubtedly so great a Mandarine as the Lord President of Arms, will never give him his only daughter for a second wife or concubine." Kwo-khe-tzu was so pleased with this advice, that he resolved to write to his father immediately: "But this affair, said he, is of too much moment to be intrusted to a common servant; shall I once more intreat you to embark in it?" His friend readily assented: and being furnished with money and other necessaries once more set out for the court.

While these plots were contriving, ''Tieh''-chung-u lived retired in his country house: where he pursued his studies with such application and success, that at the time of the examination of students, he was admitted to the degree of Kiu-jin, or Licentiate<ref name="chebien"/>: this happened in autumn, when the examination is made through all the provinces. And soon after when the second examination was held at court he offered himself again, and appeared to such advantage that he was created Doctor of Law, and put foremost on the list. He was soon after made one of the first doctors of the empire, being chosen into the royal college or Han-lin<ref name="hanlin"/>,<ref>This may seem inconsistent with what hath been formerly said, of the slow progress of the Chinese in their studies; and of the length of time required for them to pass through their several degrees. See vol. 2. pag. 86. 98. &c. But it should be observed, that there may be exceptions to this general rule in favour of extraordinary Genius, or uncommon assiduity.—P. Parrenin tells us, that he has known instances of young men that have been made not only Doctors, but Han-lin [or members of the royal college,] before they were twenty years of age. — But these were extraordinary instances: and the promotion of these young Doctors was owing not only to the force of genius, and the advantage of a happy memory, but in part to the great care and expence their parents had bestowed on their education. "I knew, saith he, the father of one of these young men, who was not only a Doctor himself, but had always at his table three other Doctors, to whom he allowed handsome salaries for taking care of his son. The one of these taught their pupil to compose in prose and verse; the other to form curious characters: the third instructed him in history and politics. Thus by way of conversation they instilled into his mind and heart the knowledge of the laws, the principles of morality, the virtues of the great Emperors, and the examples of a rare fidelity towards the prince, which hath rendered certain families illustrious: and as the young man had a lively and apt spirit, he quickly became as learned as his masters." See P. Parrenin's letter, dated Aug. 11. 1730. Lettres edif. XXI. p. 204.</ref> and appointed by the Emperor to be one of the tutors to his son. He had now attained his twenty second year, and his father and mother only waited for Shuey-keu-ye's return to court, in order to compleat the marriage, which they resolved the nice scruples of their son should not set aside.

CHAP. II.

The year was now elapsed which Shuey-keu-ye had been allowed to spend in retirement: when the Emperor issued out an order for his return to court: upon the first notice of which the Mandarine ''Tieh''-ying wrote a letter, to intreat him to bring the young lady along with him. Upon the receipt of this, he told his daughter, that as she was now grown up to woman's estate, he intended she should accompany him to the court. Shuey-ping-sin testified her compliance: "To what purpose, said she, am I your daughter? I might as well not have been born to you, if I must remain always at a distance. It is very fitting I should attend you: but then I must humbly intreat one favour." He asked what it was. She replied, "If at court any offers should be made about the completion of the marriage with ''Tieh''-chung-u, that you will be pleased not to consent to it." The old Mandarine smiled at her request, and assured her that he would do nothing that should be prejudicial either to her happiness or fame. He then asked her, to whom he should devolve the care of his house and effects. She proposed her uncle as the properest person to have direction without doors, but recommended him to leave the government within to the care of Se-ue-geong. He followed her advice, and having made suitable preparations departed for Pe-king, where in little more than a month he arrived.

As soon as he had performed his first duty in waiting on the Emperor, all the great officers came to visit him, and among the rest the Mandarine ''Tieh''-ying: who afterwards sent his son to pay him the same compliment. Although the young Mandarine ''Tieh'' in his visiting billet which he had dispatched before him, called himself only cousin, and not son-in-law, as he should have done, Shuey-keu-ye attributed it to his modesty, and admitted his visit. The old gentleman was mightily pleased to see him become a great Mandarine, and grown a very personable man,<ref>That is, he was fat and jolly. — "The Chinese, says P. Le Compte, differ from us in their idea of beauty and comeliness. They require a man to be large, corpulent and burly: to have a large forehead, little flat eyes, a short nose, ears rather of the largest, a little mouth, a long beard and black hairs. A man according to them is well made, when he fills his easy chair, and by his gravity and bulk, makes a large and pompous figure." See tom. 1. Pag. 191.</ref> which made him think him the more suitable match for his daughter, esteeming them both only born for each other. "Let this young and virtuous pair, (said he to himself,) object never so much to the marriage, we old folks will over-rule them, and make them happy in spite of themselves."

After some conversation ''Tieh''-chung-u took his leave and retired. As soon as he was gone, the secretary belonging to Shuey-keu-ye's tribunal came in and said, "Sir, I have a relation, who is servant to the Mandarine Tah-quay; he hath been here to tell me that, as his master is confined, he could not visit your Lordship, neither could he send a billet of compliments in due form, but he notwithstanding presents his services and wishes of good health: he told me farther, that Tah-quay having lost his wife, is very desirous to marry again; and hearing that you have brought the young lady your daughter with you to court, he intends to get the Mandarine Kwo-sho-su to come in his behalf, and conclude a marriage-contract for her." "Well! said Shuey-keu-ye, and what answer did you make to Tah-quay's servant?" "I told him, said the other, that she had been long engaged to the Mandarine ''Tieh''-chung-u. Upon which he inquired when the marriage was to be concluded; but I was not able to inform him. Of this our discourse, I thought it my duty to inform your Lordship." The Mandarine ordered him, if any one should hereafter question him on that subject, to tell them that the nuptials would be celebrated within the space of two days. "This Mandarine, said Shuey-keu-ye to himself, is a person of very ill character, his proposals are only meant to give us disturbance. But should he apply to the Emperor himself, there will be nothing to fear, as my daughter is already disposed of: however it is better to have the marriage completed to prevent the worst that may happen." He then went to his daughter's apartment, and told her she must not think it unreasonable, that he renewed the subject of her union with ''Tieh''-chung-u, for that it was necessary it should take place immediately. Then he related to her all that his secretary had told him: "Now, said he, if we do not hasten the completion of your marriage, this Tah-quay may perhaps involve us in a great deal of trouble." It instantly occurred to the young lady, that Kwo-khe-tzu or his father were at the bottom of this business. She communicated her conjectures to her father, "And yet, added she, if Tah-quay should persist in giving us disturbance, upon proper application to his Majesty it may perhaps involve him in fresh disgrace, and be a means of renewing his former punishment." "The wisest course, said Shuey-keu-ye, is not to oppose an enemy, but to avoid him. If we conclude this marriage out of hand, his design will be defeated." —Before his daughter could reply, there came in a servant, to tell him that the Supreme Viceroy had sent his service, and begged he would favour him with his company at his house, for that he had urgent business to communicate to him. "This is a good opportunity, said Shuey-keu-ye; I had thoughts myself of going thither. I will therefore lay all ceremony aside. Let my horse be got ready."

He accordingly went as fast as he could.

CHAP. III.

As soon as he alighted, the Mandarine ''Tieh''-ying took him by the hand, and led him into the hall: "This morning, said he, as I was coming from court, I met the Eunuch Chou-thay-kien; who making me a very low bow, said, he begged a favour which he hoped I would not refuse him: that he had a niece, whom he should be glad to have married to my son. I told him it could not be, for he was already engaged. He replied, 'What though he is engaged to Shuey-ping-sin, it signifies little, as the marriage is not yet completed.' These Eunuchs, added the Mandarine ''Tieh'', are saucy impertinent rascals, and presume upon the great employments they fill: therefore to be plagued no more on this subject, I have sent to your Lordship that we may get the wedding concluded as soon as possible." "What, said Shuey-keu-ye, have you then met with this trouble? Such another application hath been this day made to myself." Upon which he related all that his secretary had told him. "Now, said he, this being the case, let us put an end to the affair. When the marriage ceremony is once over, even his Majesty's order will not be of force to set it aside. Nay let it be concluded this very day: and yet my daughter will hardly be prevailed with; she argues against breaking the laws of decency and custom." "My son, said the other, talks in the same strain." "After all, said Shuey-keu-ye, I believe they secretly love each other: we must not therefore regard their objections, but exert our paternal authority." "True, said the Mandarine ''Tieh'' — and yet if these impertinent applications had not been made to us, we might have indulged them with longer time: but as it is, there is not an hour to be lost: I believe they would hardly be brought to give up each other, and therefore will now comply with our desires." Here they parted.

The Mandarine ''Tieh''-ying instantly sent for his son, and related to him all that happened both to the President of Arms and to himself. "Now, said he, this being the case, if you don't consent to marry the young lady, you will cause a great deal of trouble both to her and yourself; which there are no other means to prevent or avoid." "Sir, replied his son, whatever you command, 'tis my duty to obey you. I am only concerned at the hastiness of the proceedings. As to the Eunuch's application, it is certainly the contrivance of Kwo-sho-su: but what signifies his proposing his niece to me? he will but lose his labour." "Well, said his father, although you can so easily resist this attack yourself, you must give the young lady some assistance in her difficulty." "Sir, said the youth, be pleased then to acquaint the Mandarine her father to give it out that we are married. This will stop the mouths of these people, and rescue us from their impertinence: at the same time, we may within doors remain single till a more favourable juncture." The Mandarine ''Tieh'' approved very well of his son's discourse: and did not insist upon his further compliance. "Provided, said he, you can but satisfy the world that you are married, you may act in private as you please." Then he commissioned proper people to chuse out a fortunate day for the celebration of their nuptials.

CHAP. IV.

Early on the morrow the Mandarine Shuey-keu-ye sent a letter to the Supreme Viceroy, which he opened, and read to the following effect. "After I had talked with your Lordship yesterday, I went home and proposed to my daughter the completion of the marriage; which she could by no means be brought to consent to: however, after a great many arguments, at length she yielded that it should be reported abroad she was married to your son; on condition that at home she should still continue in her present state. I have therefore sent to consult your Lordship, whether you think this will be sufficient."

The Mandarine ''Tieh''-ying was highly pleased with the letter: but could not help thinking it very extraordinary that this young couple should both adopt the same opinions. "Certainly, said he, Heaven hath designed this pair for each other: there is a wonderful similitude in their fortunes, manners and sentiments. But yet, he added, if they do not live under the same roof, it will soon be discovered that they are not married: I will therefore send my son to reside in the house of Shuey-keu-ye; and then whether they are married or not, their true situation will not be known abroad." He accordingly sent to ask the other's opinion concerning this proposal: who intirely approved of it. They soon after visited each other, and chusing a fortunate day celebrated the marriage; at which a great number of Mandarines assisted with the highest splendour and magnificence. ''Tieh''-chung-u went in state to the house of the bride, attended by all the Mandarines. When he arrived at the door, the Lord President came out in person to receive him: and after the usual ceremonies were over, there was a great entertainment prepared for the guests. The bridegroom however left them, and was led into the inner apartments.

As it was now evening, the rooms were lighted up with greatest splendor: and as soon as he was come into the second hall, Shuey-ping-sin entered also, followed by a long train of female attendants. She received him with the same easy chearfulness, as she would have received a friend: she bewrayed no particular emotion or gesture, but accosted him with a decent and becoming freedom. "Sir, said she, I am ever sensible of the former benefits I received at your hands: and was my life to be laid down in your behalf, it would not discharge the debt I owe you. By my father's order I have the good fortune to meet with you here this day; which affords me an opportunity of returning you thanks for the services you have done me." Then making a deep court'sy she presented him with a seat. ''Tieh''-chung-u seeing the graceful ease with which she accosted him, and the beauty of her person set off with the richness and exactness of her dress, thought her handsomer than she had even appeared to him at their first encounter: he was so ravished with the sight of her, that he thought she could be nothing less than an angel from heaven. When he had recovered his surprize, he replied, "Madam, the benefit I have received at your hands is so great that I want words to express it: A deep sense of it is however engraved in my heart, and is the subject of my daily thoughts and nightly dreams. By your father's permission, I have the good fortune to meet with you here this day, to pay you my acknowledgments." This said, he saluted her with great respect. Then a carpet was spread, and they both together performed the usual ceremony of bowing their heads down to the ground. After which retiring to two different tables they drank three glasses of wine to each other.

''Tieh''-chung-u thus addressed the young lady, "Madam, I am so much obliged to you for all your favours, especially for the good instructions you gave me, that I shall ever retain them in my memory. It is owing to you that I am arrived to the great honours conferred upon me. If I had not had the happiness of meeting with you, I should very likely have been still a wanderer." "Your present advancement, said the young lady, was not owing to any thing I could say; which was but trifling. A mere child might by chance point out the way to those that had lost it. The source of your reputation was your redressing the injury of the young lady, who had been forced away; and your appearing in behalf of the General, Hu-hiau: these were actions so brave, that none beside yourself were equal to them. You also got my father restored to the Emperor's favour: a benefit that can be never repaid. How happy am I then, that I can now offer you my service! But, Sir, permit me to propose one word or two. When I invited you to my house in order to attend you in your illness, Heaven knows we were void of all bad intentions; but the malignity of the world led them to speak very ill of us abroad: and shall we now for the sake of a few days of mirth and pleasure, obscure the remaining part of our lives? In my opinion it would be much better to stay, and see this cloud pass over before we conclude the marriage farther. These are my sentiments, and I should be very glad if yours were the same." ''Tieh''-chung-u hearing this, made her a very low bow, and told her, he highly approved of her opinion; which he had as much wished her to adopt, as a shower of rain is desired in a time of drought. "It is true, said he, the commands of our parents would be sufficient to warrant our completing the marriage: but as it would cause a deal of reflection, I am intirely of your opinion that it will be better to wait a little while longer."

"Our parents' impatience, said the young lady, proceeds from the impertinence of Tah-quay and the Eunuch: but your regard for decency and good order merits my regard, and greatly heightens my opinion of you." "The people you mention, answered he, know nothing about us; and are unacquainted with our affairs: they are incited to trouble us by Kwo-sho-su; but when they see the step we have taken, their mouths will be stopped, and they can proceed no farther." "And yet, said Shuey-ping-sin, they may still shew their spite by raising ill and calumnious reports of us. Upon all these accounts it is best to forbear a while." "For my part, said ''Tieh''-chung-u, when I came ill into your house, I thought none knew of it but four, namely, Heaven and Earth, you and myself."<ref>It is usual with the Chinese to speak of The Heaven and The Earth, as intelligent beings, or divinities. Thus in their books it is said, "Heaven hears and sees every thing." [P. Du Halde, v. 1. p. 407.] And in their imperial edicts, "The protection of [Tien-ti] the Heaven and the Earth, which comes from on high." [ibid. p. 528.] But the Jesuits alledge that these are only phrases to signify the Deity, the Sovereign Lord of Heaven and Earth. It is very remarkable that the Chinese have no particular term in all their language that expressly denotes the Supreme Being, or answers to our word GOD. Hence they have been branded with the character of professed atheists. But whatever their Literati may be at present, it is certain that the Chinese have had from the earliest antiquity various forms of expression, and a multitude of religious rites, which prove their belief of a Divine Providence. (See note, vol. 1. p. 155.) Among the other buildings consecrated to religious worship, there are at Pe-king two very superb ones. The one is called Tien-Tang, or The Temple of Heaven; the other Ti-tang, or The Temple of the Earth. To these the Emperor goes every year in great state, and with his own hands offers sacrifice to The Heaven, and to The Earth, at which times he lays aside his robes, and appears in a plain vestment of black, or sky-coloured damask. This is an office so essential to his dignity, that for any one else to perform it, would be at once to aspire to the throne. The Emperor's sacrifice to the Earth is attended with a ceremony, which deserves particular notice. On a certain day in the spring he appears in the character of a husbandman, and with two oxen who have their horns gilt, and with a plough finely varnished, &c. he ploughs up several furrows, and afterwards sows them with his own hand: his principal Lords afterwards do the like, till they have ploughed the whole spot set apart for that purpose: P. Magalhaens tells us, that at the same time the Empress with her ladies dresses him a homely dinner, which they afterwards eat together, &c. This ceremony hath been observed from time immemorial in order to encourage agriculture, the profession of which is deemed very honourable in China, and there are annual rewards proposed to such as excell in it. See P. Du Halde, vol. 1, pag. 275. 660. P. Magal. ch. 21. Martin. Hist. p. 11. &c.</ref> "Well, said she, if Heaven hath seen every thing, it will justify our union in the eye of the world: but as there is this secret reason for our forbearance, we must only feign to be husband and wife: this may pass with the public, till the difficulty is removed that prevents us from being such in reality." The young Mandarine was charmed with her discretion, and said, "Your ingenious reasoning informs my mind, at the same time that it strengthens my resolutions in virtue."<ref>In the Translator's M.S. it is, "Strengthens my regard to the great law of nature."</ref> Thus they held conversation on their present circumstances, and on the great regard that ought to be paid to honour and virtue: they also related the various passages that had happened, as well through the persecution of Kwo-khe-tzu, as through the plots of him and his father. They were very pleasant and chearful: and having drunk just enough to put them in mind to have the tables removed, they rose up, and retired into two separate chambers. So that their marriage was no otherwise completed than as to the outward appearance, and belief of it.

What happened in consequence of these measures will be found in the following chapter.

----

''End of Chapter 15''

<references/>

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
|}

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]

Hao Qiu Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter 14

2026-04-04T00:59:29Z

Maintenance script:

__NOTOC__
{{Book Nav
|book = Hao Qiu Zhuan
|title = Chapter 14 — 整体 Chinese-English Bilingual / 中英双语对照
|prev = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_13
|next = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_15
}}

= 第14回 — Chapter 14 =
== 中文原文（繁体） — Percy/Wilkinson (1761) ==

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 8px; border-radius: 4px; margin-bottom: 1em;">
'''Other parallel views:''' '''中文 ↔ Percy 1761''' | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_14|1761 ↔ 2026]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_14|Modern EN only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_14|Percy 1761 only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_14|中文 only]]
</div>

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | 中文原文（繁体）
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Percy/Wilkinson (1761)
|-
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:16px; line-height:2;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_14}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_13|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_15}}

= 第十四回舍死命救人为识英雄 =
''Chinese original text of Chapter 14''

''Compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_14|modern English translation]], [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_14|Wilkinson/Percy 1761 translation]], and other language versions.''

----

第十四回舍死命救人为识英雄

词曰：

肉眼无知肉食鄙，肮脏英雄，认作弩骀比。不是虚拘缚其体，定是苛文致其死。

自分奇才今已矣，岂料临刑，突尔逢知己。拔志边庭成大功，始知国事能如此。

——《蝶恋花》

话说刑部、大理寺、都察院三法司接了圣旨，随即会同定了审期，在公衙门提出侯孝来同审。这日适值铁公子又因有事，到京中来省亲，问道：“父亲因为甚公务出门？”母亲石夫人道：“为审一员失机该杀的大将。这件事已审过一番，今奉旨典型，不敢耽延，大清晨就去了。”铁公子道：“孩儿听得边关连日有警，正在用人之际，为何转杀大将，父亲莫要没主意，待孩儿去看看。”石夫人道：“看看也好，只是此乃朝廷大事，不可多嘴。”

铁公子应诺，因叫长班领到三法司衙门去看。只见那大将侯孝，已奉旨失机该斩，绑了出来，只待午时三刻，便要行刑。铁公子因分开众人，将那在大将一看，只见那人年纪只好三十上下，生得豹头环眼，燕颔虎须，十分精悍。心下暗惊道：“此将才也，为何遭此！”因上前问道：“我看将军堂堂凛凛，自是英雄中人，为何杀人不过，失了事机？”那大将听见说他杀人不过，不禁暴声如雷，道：“大丈夫视死如归，该死便杀，也不为大事。只是我侯孝两臂有千斤膂力，一身有十八股本事，怎的杀人不过，失了甚么事？”铁公子道：“既未失事，为何获此大罪？请道其详。”那大将“罢了，事到如今，说也无益！”铁公子道：“不说也罢。只是目今边庭正需用人，将军还能力战否？”那人道：“斩将搴旗，本分内事，有甚不能？”

铁公子听了，便不再问，竟气忿忿直冲进三法司堂上来，大声说道：“三位老大人乃朝廷卿贰大臣，宜真心为国。为何当此边庭紧急之秋，国家无人之日，乃循案牍具文而杀大将？误国不浅！请问还是为公乎？为私乎？窃为三大人不取也！”刑部侍郎王洪与理寺卿陈善、都察院铁英三人，因过学士本上有先正典刑之言，圣旨准了，便不敢十分辩驳。虽同拟了一个“斩”，请下旨来，心下终有几分不安。忽见有人嚷上堂来，不觉又惊又喜，又愧又怒。再细看时，却认得是铁公子，刑部与大理不好作威，到是铁都院先拍案怒骂：“好大胆的小畜生！这是朝廷的三法司，乃王章国宪森严之地，三大臣奉旨在此审狱决囚。你一介书生，怎敢到此狂言，法不私亲，左右拿下！”

铁公子大叫道：“大人差矣，朝廷击登闻鼓，尚许诸人直言无隐；怎出生入死之地，不容人伸冤？”铁都宪道：“你是侯孝甚人，为他伸冤？”铁公子道：“孩儿素不识侯孝，怎为他伸冤？但念人材难得，乃为朝廷的大将伸冤。”铁都院道：“朝廷大将，生杀自任朝廷，关你何事，却如此胡为？快与我拿下！”衙役见都院吩咐，只得上前来拿。刑部与大理都摇头道：“且慢！”因将铁公子唤到公座前，好言抚慰道：“贤契热肠性，虽未为不是，但国有国法，官有官体，狱有狱例，自难一味鲁莽而行。就是这侯孝失机一案，已系狱经年，水居一兵部又为他谪戍，则当时论其非而议其过者，不一人矣。岂至今日，过犯尚存，罪章犹在，而问官突然辩其无罪？此国法、官体、狱例之所必无也。设有议轻之奏，尚不敢擅减重条，况过学士弹章请斩，而圣明已依拟，则问官谁为立异，为之请命哉！势不可也。”铁公子听了，慨然长叹道：“二大人之言，皆庸碌之臣贪位慕禄、保身家之言也，岂乃真心王室，以国事为家事者所忍出哉？倘国法、官体、狱情必应如此，则一下吏为之有余，何必老大人为股肱腹心耶？且请问古称尧曰宥之三，皋陶曰赦之三，此何意也？若果如此言，则都俞吁{禾皆}，大非盛世君臣也。”

王洪与陈善听了，俱默默无言，铁都院因说道：“痴儿子，无多言，这侯孝一死不能免矣！”铁公子愤然曰：“英雄豪杰，天生实难，大人奈何不惜？若必斩侯孝，请先斩我铁中玉！”铁都院道：“侯孝前之失机，已有明据，斩之不过一弩骀耳，何足为怪？”铁公子道：“人不易知，知人不易。侯孝气骨岩岩，以之守边，乃万里长城也，一时将帅，恐无其比。”铁都院道：“纵使有才，其如有罪何？”铁公子道：“自古之英雄，往往有罪，朝廷所以有戴罪立功之条，正此意也。”王洪道：“使过必须人保，你敢力保么？”铁公子道：“倘赦侯孝，使之复将，不能成功，先斩我铁中玉之头，以谢轻言之罪。”

王洪、陈善因对铁都院道：“此乃众人属目之地，既是令公子肯挺身力保，则此番举动，料不能隐瞒也。若定然不听。我三人只合据实奏闻，请旨定夺。”铁都院到此田地，也无可奈何，也只得听从。王洪因唤转侯孝，依旧下狱，就叫铁公子面写一张保状，差人带起，然后三人写了一本，登时达上，此时，边庭正拜本上去，只隔一日，就批下来道：

边庭需人正急，铁英子铁中玉既盛称侯孝有才，可御边患，朕岂不惜？今暂赦前罪，假借原衔，外赐剑一口，凡边庭有警之处，俱着即日领兵救援破敌。倘能成功，另行升赏。如再失机，即着枭示九边，以儆无能。水居一前荐，铁中玉后保，俱照侯孝功罪，一体定其功罪。呜呼，使其过正，以勖其功，朕所望也；死于法，何如死于敌，尔其懋哉！钦此。

圣旨下了，报到狱中，侯孝谢过圣恩。出了狱，且不去料理军务，先骑着一匹马，一径来拜谢铁公子。二人相见，英雄识英雄，彼此爱慕至极。铁公子留饭，侯孝也不推辞，说一回剑术，谈一回兵机，二人痛饮了一日方别去。到第二日，兵部因边庭乏人，又见期限紧急，一面料理兵马，一面就催促起身。侯孝这番到边，虽说戴罪，却是御批，更加赐剑，一时边帅无人与他作梗，故得任意施展，不半年报了五捷，边境一时肃清，天子大悦，即升总兵。水居一复了侍郎之职，后因屡捷，加升尚书。铁中玉力保有功，特授翰林待诏，铁中玉上疏辞免，愿就制科。过学士自觉无颜，只得告病不出。正是：图书与文学

冤家初结时，只道占便宜。

不料多翻复，临头悔是迟。

却说水居一升了尚书，钦诏还京，何等荣耀，那些所卫管辖之官并上司武弁，前为过学士出力作恶者，尽皆慌了，无不俯首请罪。谁知水尚书肚皮宽大，并不较量。

到了京中，见过圣上，谢了恩。闻知铁公子在三法司堂上以死力保侯孝，侯孝方能成功，又访知前日打入大夬侯养闲堂，救出韩愿妻女，既感其恩，又慕其豪杰。既到过尚书的任，即用两个名帖，来拜铁都院父子。铁都院接见，略叙寒温，水尚书即要请铁公子来相见。铁都院道：“今秋大比，在西山藏修，故有失迎候。”水尚书道：“我学生此来，虽欲拜谢贤乔梓提拔之恩，然实慕令公子少年许多英雄作用，欲求一见，以慰平生。奈何无缘，却又不遇。”铁都院道：“狂妄小子，浪得虚名，我学生正以为忧，屡屡戒饬，怎老先生过为垂誉，何敢当也？”水尚书道：“令公子侠烈非狂，真诚无妄，学生非慕其名，正慕其实，故殷殷愿见也。”铁都院道：“下学小子，既蒙援引，诚厚幸也，自当遣其上谒。”水尚书道：“倘蒙赐顾，乞先示知，以便扫门恭候。”再三恳约，方才别去。正是：

秣马明所好，溯洄愿言亲。

殷勤胡若此，总是为伊人。

铁都院本意，原不欲儿子交接，因水尚书投帖来拜，又再三要见，不可十分过辞，只得差人到西山报与铁公子知道，就叫他进城来回拜，铁公子闻知，因想道：“他来拜我，只不过为我保了侯总兵，连他都带升了，感谢之意，何必面见。”因吩咐来役道：“你可禀上太爷，说我说，既要山中读书，长安城中，乃冠盖往来之地，那里应酬得许多来，只求老爷一概谢绝为妙。”

来役领命回复，铁都院点头道：“这也说得是。”因自来答拜，见了水尚书，因回说道：“小儿闻老先生赐顾，即要趋瞻山斗，不期卧病山中，不能如愿，获罪殊深，故我学生特先代为请荆，稍可步履，即当走叩。”水尚书道：“古之高人，只许人闻其名，不许人识其面，正今日令公子之谓也，愈令我学生景仰不尽。”说罢，铁都院辞了出来。

水尚书因暗想道：“我女儿冰心才貌出众，聪慧绝伦，我常虑寻不出一个佳婿来配他。今日看起这铁公子来，举动行事，大是可观。况闻他尚未婚娶，又与我有恩，若舍此人不求，真可谓错过矣。但不知人物生得如何？必须见面，方可决疑。”主意定了，即差人去细细访问铁公子正在西山读书否，差人回报果在西山读书。水尚书因瞒着人，到第二日起个绝早，竟是便服，止骑了一匹马，带了三四个贴身伏侍的长班，悄悄到西山来拜铁公子。

此时铁公子朝饭初罢，就差役报知水尚书来拜他，打动了水小姐之念，正在那里痴想道：“天下事奇奇怪怪，最料不定，再不料无心中救侯孝，倒像是有心去救水尚书的一般。设使当日不在县堂之上遇见水小姐，今日与水尚书有此机缘，若求他女儿为婚，未必不允。但既有了这番嫌疑，莫说我不便去求他，就是他来求我，我也不便应承，有伤名教。想将起来，有情转是无情，有恩转是无恩，有缘转是无缘，老天何颠倒若此！”正沉吟间，忽见一个长髯老者，方巾野服，走进方丈中来。到了面前，叫了一声：“铁兄，何会面之难也！不怕令人想杀！”铁公子仓卒中不知是谁，因信口答道：“我铁中玉面皮最冷，老先生想我，定是不曾会面；今既会了，只怕又不必想了。”因迎下来施礼。

那老者还礼毕，因执着铁公子的手，细细端详道：“未见铁兄，还是虚想，今既见铁兄，实实要想了。我学生一还京，即登堂拜谢，不期止渴见尊翁，而未得亲睹台颜，怅然而返。后蒙尊翁许我一会，又慎重白驹，不肯赐顾。我学生万不得已，故悄地而来，幸勿罪其唐突也，”铁公子听了惊讶道：“这等说，却就是水老先生了？”水尚书道：“正是学生水居一。”因叫长班送上名帖。铁公子道：“晚生后学，偶尔怜才，实不曾为青天而扫浮云，何敢当老先生如此郑重？”水尚书道：“我学生此来，实不为一身一官而谢提拔，乃慕长兄青年有此明眼定识，热肠壮气，诚当今不易得之英雄，故愿一识荆州耳。”铁公子因连连打恭道：“原来老先生天空海阔，别具千秋，晚生失言矣。”因请坐，一面叫人备酒留饭，草草与水尚书对饮。

水尚书原有意选才，故谆谆探问。铁公子见水尚书远道而来，破格相待，以为遇了知己，便倾心而谈，谈一会经史文章，又谈一会孙吴韬略，论伦常则名教真传，论治化则经纶实际，莫不津津有味，凿凿可行。谈了许久，喜得水尚书头如水点，笑如花开，不住口的赞羡道：“铁兄高才，殆天授也！”

又谈了半晌，水尚书忍不住，因对铁公子道：“我学生有一心事，本不当与兄面言，因我与兄相遇，在牝牡、骊黄之外，故不复忌讳耳。”铁公子道：“晚生忝居子侄，老先生有言，从而明教之，甚盛心也。”水尚书道：“我学生仅止生一女，今年一十八岁，若论姿容，不敢夸天下无二；论他聪慧多才，只怕四海之内，除了长兄，也无人堪与作对。此乃学生自夸之言，长兄也未必深信，幸兄因我学生之言而留心一访，或果此言不谬，许结丝萝，应使百两、三星无愧色，而钟鼓、琴瑟得正音也。婚姻大事，草草言之，幸长兄勿哂。”

铁公子听了，竟呆了半晌，方叹一口气道：“老天，老天！既生此美对，何又作此恶缘？奈何，奈何！”水尚书见铁公子沉吟嗟叹，因问道：“长兄嗟叹，莫非已偕佳偶？”铁公子连连摇首道：“四海求凰，常鄙文君非淑女，何处觅相如之配？”水尚书道：“既未结缡，莫非疑小女亦然？”铁公子道：“令爱在举国皆知为孟光，但恨曲径相逢，非河洲大道，鸠巢鹊夺，恐伤名教者耳。坐失好逑，已抱终身大恨。今夏蒙老先生议及婚姻，更使人遗恨于千秋矣！”水尚书听见铁公子说话隐隐约约，不明不白，因说道：“长兄快士，有何隐情，不妨直述，何故作此微词？”铁公子道：“非微词也，实至情也，老先生归而询之，自得其详矣。” 图书与文学

水尚书因离家日久，全未通音信，不知女儿近作何状，又见铁公子说话鹘鹘突突，恐有暧昧，不可明言，遂不复问，又说些闲话，吃了饭，方别了回去。正是：

来因看卫玠，去为问罗敷。

欲遂室家愿，多劳父母图。

水尚书因别了回来，一路上暗想道：“这铁公子果是个风流英俊，我女儿的婚姻，断乎放他不得。但他说话模糊，似推又似就，似喜又似怨，不知何故？莫非疑我女儿有甚不端？但我知女儿的端方静止出于性成，非矫强为之，料没有非礼之事，只怕还是过学士因求亲不遂，布散流言。这都不要管他，我回去，但与他父亲定了婚姻之约，任是风波，亦不能摇动矣。”主意定了，到私衙择个好日，即央个相好的同僚，与铁都院道达其意。铁都院因过学士前参水尚书，知是为过公子求亲不遂起的衅端，由此得知水小姐是出类拔萃的多才小姐，正想着为铁公子择配，忍见水尚书央人来议亲，正合其意，不胜欢喜，遂满口应承。水尚书见铁都院应承，恐怕有变，遂忙交拜请酒，又央同僚，催促铁都院下定。

铁都院与石夫人商量道：“中玉年也不小，若听他自择，择到几时？况我闻得这水小姐不独人物端庄，又兼聪慧绝伦。过学士儿子百般用计求他，他有本事百般拒绝，又是个女中豪杰，正好与中玉作配。今水尚书又来催定，乃是一段良缘，万万不可惜过。”石夫人道：“这水小姐既有如此贤慧，老爷便拿定主意，自为他定了，也竟不必去问儿子。若去问他，他定然又有许多推辞的话。”铁都院道：“我也是这等想。”夫妻商量停当，遂不通知铁公子，竟自打点礼物，择了一个吉日，央同僚为媒定了，定过后方着人去与铁公子贺喜。

铁公子闻知，吃了一惊，连忙入城，来见父母道：“婚姻大事，名教攸关，欲后正其终，必先正其始。若不慎其初，草草贪图才貌，留嫌隙与人谈论，便是终身之玷。”铁都院道：“我且问你，这水小姐想是容貌不美么？”铁公子道：“若论水小姐容貌，真是秋水为神玉为骨，谁说他不美？”铁都院道：“容貌既美，想是才智不能？”铁公子道：“若论水小姐的才智，真不动声色而有鬼神不测之机，谁说他不能？”铁都院道：“既有才智，想是为人不端？”铁公子道：“若论水小姐的为人，真可谓不愧鬼神，不欺暗室，谁说他不端？”铁都院与石夫人听了俱笑起来道：“这水小姐既为人如此，今又是父母明媒正娶，有甚衅隙怕人谈论？”铁公子道：“二大人跟前，孩儿不敢隐瞒。若论水小姐的分明窈窕，孩儿虽寤寐求之，犹恐不得，今天从人愿，何敢矫情？但恨孩儿与水小姐无缘，遇之于患难之中，而相见不以礼；接之于嫌疑之际，而贞烈每自许。今若到底能成全，则前之义侠，皆属有心，故宁失闺阁之佳偶，不敢作名教之罪人。”遂将前日游学山东，怎生遇见过公子抢劫水小姐，怎生县堂上救回水小姐，自己怎生害病，水小姐又怎生接去养病之事，细细说了一遍。

铁都院夫妻听了，愈加欢喜道：“据这等说起来，则你与水小姐正是有恩有义之侠烈好逑矣，事既大昭于耳目，心又无愧于梦魂，始患难则患难为之，终以正则以正为之，有何嫌疑之可避？若今必避嫌疑，则昔之嫌疑终洗不清矣。此事经权常变，按之悉合，吾儿无多虑也。快去安心读书，以俟大小登科，娱我父母之晚景。”铁公子见父母主意已定，料一时不能挽回，又暗想道：“此事我也不消苦辞，就是我从了，想来水小姐亦必不从，且到临时再作区处。”因辞了父母，依旧往西山去读书。正是：

君子喜从名教乐，淑人远避禽兽声。

守正月老难为主，持正风流是罪人。

按下铁公子为婚事踌躇不提。

却说水尚书为女儿受了铁公子之定，以为择婿得人，甚是欢喜。因念离家日久，又见宦途危险，遂上本告病，辞了回去。朝廷因怜他被谪，受了苦难，再三不允。水尚书一连上了三疏，圣旨方准他暂假一年，驰驿还乡，假满复任。水尚书得了旨，满心欢喜，即忙收拾回去。这番是奉旨驰驿，甚是荣耀。早有报到历城县，报人写了大红条子到水府来，初报复侍郎之任，次报升尚书，今又报钦假驰驿还乡。水小姐初闻，恐又是奸人之计，还不深信，后见府、县俱差人来报，信虽是真，但不知是甚么缘故能得复任，终有几分疑惑。

过了两日，忽水运走来献功道：“贤侄女，你道哥哥的官是怎生样复任的？”冰心小姐道：“正为不知，在此疑虑。”水运道：“原来就是铁公子保奏的。”冰心小姐笑道：“此事一发荒唐！铁公子又不是朝廷大臣，一个书生，怎生保奏？”水运道：“也不是他特保奏哥哥，只因哥哥贬官，为圣主荐一员大将，那大将失了机，故带累哥哥贬谪。前日过公子要娶你，因你苦以无父命推辞，他急了，只求他的父亲过学士写书，差人到边上去求哥哥。不料哥哥又是个不允，他就记了恨，又见边关有警，他遂上一本，说边关失事，皆因举荐非人之罪轻了，因乃请旨要斩哥哥与这员大将，圣旨准了。这日三法司正绑那员大将去斩，恰好铁公子撞见，看定那员大将是个英雄，因嚷到三法司堂上，以死保他。三法司不得已，只得具疏请命。朝廷准了，就遣那大将到边，戴罪征伐。不期那员大将果是英雄，一到边上，便将敌兵杀退，成了大功。朝廷大喜，道你父亲举荐得人，故召还复任，又加升尚书。推起根由，岂不是铁公子保救的？”冰心小姐听了，道：“怎么不真？现有邸报。”冰心小姐因笑说道：“若果是真，他一个做拐子的，敢大胆嚷到三法司堂上去，叔叔就该告他谋反了！”水运听了，知道是侄女讥诮他，然亦不敢认真，只得忍着没趣，笑说道：“再莫讲起，都是这班呆公子连累我，我如今再不理他们了。”说罢，不胜抱惭而去。

冰心小姐因暗想道：“这铁公子与我缘法甚奇：我在陌路中亏他救了，事亦奇了，还说是事有凑巧。怎么爹爹贬谪边庭，与他风马牛不相及，又无意中为他救了，不更奇了？”又想道：“奇则奇矣，只可惜奇得无味，空有感激之心，断无和合之理。天心有在，虽不可知，而人事舛错已如此矣！”寸心中日夕思慕。正是：

烈烈者真性，殷殷者柔情。

调乎情与性，名与教方成。

水小姐在家伫望，又过了些时，忽报水尚书到了。因是钦赐驰驿，府、县官俱出郭郊迎，水运也驰马出城迎接。热热闹闹，只到日午，方才到家。冰心小姐迎接进去，父女相见，先叙别离愁，后言重见面，不胜之悲，又不胜之喜。只因这一见，有分教：图书与文学

喜非常喜，情不近情。

不知水尚书与冰心小姐说了些甚么，且听下回分解。

----

''End of Chapter 14''

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_14}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_13|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_15}}

= Chapter 14: Risking One's Life to Save Another: Recognizing a True Hero =
''From: Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History. Translated by James Wilkinson, edited by Thomas Percy (London, 1761)''

''Note: This text was digitized via OCR from the original 1761 print. Some scan errors may remain -- compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_14|modern translation]] and [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_14|Chinese original]] to verify.''

----

''[Volume III, Book III, Chapters VIII-X]''

CHAP. VIII.<ref>CHAP. XIV. In the Translator's manuscript.</ref>

The tribunal of three having received the Emperor's commission, appointed a day to hear and determine the cause of ''Hu-hiau''. When that day came, as soon as the Mandarines were seated, the Supreme Vice-roy ''Tieh-ying'' being one of them, that unfortunate general was brought out of prison, and entered upon his trial.

It happened that the same day ''Tieh-chung-u'' arrived at ''Pe-king'', where he had never been since his return from ''Shan-tong''. As soon as he alighted he inquired for his father. His mother told him he was gone upon an affair of great importance: that there was a great officer or valiant man<ref>These seem to be synonymous in the Chinese language.</ref> to be brought to justice. He replied, "As there is a war, and valiant men are necessary at this critical juncture, why do they seek to destroy them? I will go and hear the trial: perhaps my father may be drawn over to the opinion of his colleagues, and not follow the dictates of his natural candour and justice." Then going to the audience<ref>Called ''Kong-sub-wum''. Transl. M.S.</ref>, he was struck with the sight of ''Hu-hiau'' already condemned, and bound, waiting for his execution; having been sentenced to lose his head three quarters of an hour after noon. There was a great crowd of spectators, through the midst of whom the youth forced his way to get nearer to the condemned person. He perceived him to be very young, but of a bold and dauntless aspect: his look wild and fierce as that of a tyger: his eyes fiery: his throat large, yet long like a crane's: his body strong and well set.<ref>What attention the Chinese pay to the complexion and features of their generals, we may learn from Dionys. Kao, a native of China. This honest writer describing the image of ''Quan-in-chang'' [who may be considered as the Mars of the Chinese] tells us, that its face is painted of a very deep blood colour. "Which sort of countenance, he adds, is highly esteemed by the military men: nay, the whole Chinese nation imagine him [rather it] very propitious to them, and fancy that such a fiery flaming face will inspire them with valour, and enable them to acquit themselves well." Vid. pag. 126.

But it is not merely from the opinion of its being propitious to themselves, but also with the politic view of frighting their enemies, that the Chinese affect a fierce dreadful look in their generals. ''Martinius'' speaks of it as an established custom, handed down from very early times, for them to paint the general, (who gains the first place in their triennial examinations) armed and of a gigantic stature, and to send this picture round to the neighbouring nations, in order to strike them with terror. Vid. ''Hist.'' pag. 405.

That the Chinese still act upon the same views, we learn from the elegant writer of Lord ''Anson'''s voyage; for when the English were to pass by one of the Chinese castles, among other artifices to make them think more reverently of their military power, they had set a soldier of unusual size, to stalk about on the parapet with a battle-ax in his hand, and dressed in very sightly armour, which yet our people suspected was only made of glittering paper. See pag. 540.

These ridiculous and childish expedients are sufficient to convince us of the unwarlike turn of the Chinese, and at how low an ebb is their military prowess.</ref>

''Tieh-chung-u'' wondered what default of duty that man could be guilty of who had so promising an appearance. He went up to him, "Sir, said he, of what can they have accused you, who seem to be so valiant a person? How is it, that you have been beaten in war?" At this the other flew into a rage, and sternly said, "A man can die but once: and it matters not in what manner he dies. But I that have strength in my arms to carry the weight of ten peculs<ref>The ''Pecul'' (called by the Portuguese ''Pico'', and by the Chinese ''Tan'',) consists of one hundred ''Catti'' or Chinese pounds, and of about one hundred and twenty-five pounds European weight. P. Semedo, p. 72. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 576. Kempfer, p. 367.----''Sed vide'' Dampier ''Suppl.'' pag. 132.</ref>, and am master of eighteen different weapons<ref>To give a short description of the military establishment and discipline of the Chinese, we may observe that as the Chinese have different degrees for their literary Mandarines, so they have similar degrees for their Mandarines of war: and have military Bachelors, Licentiates and Doctors: in like manner as in France, they had formerly knights belonging to the law, as well as the army.

The manner of their military examinations is not unlike those for the literary degrees. [See note, vol. 1. p. 8.] The candidates have a theme or subject given them relating to the art of war, on which they are to compose dissertations and discourses in writing. This done, they are required to shew their skill in shooting, riding and managing their arms, and to give various proofs of their dexterity and strength. It is seldom that any are admitted into command without having taken one or other of these degrees.

The Mandarines are required often to exercise and review the soldiery. Which however consists only in some disorderly marches, in making mock fights, and in rallying to the sound of horns and trumpets. Not but they are taught to draw the bow and handle the sabre with great address: and especially are required to keep their arms and armour bright and clean. As the military life in China is seldom attended either with toil or danger, from the almost continual peace and tranquillity of the empire, it is bestowed as a favour on such as can make friends with the Mandarines, their service being commonly confined to the places of their abode, and is only to suppress robbers, &c. so that they may at proper times follow their own employments.----The military Mandarines are computed at 18,000, and the soldiery at above 700,000. The pay of a foot soldier is about five pence and a pint of rice per day: and of the horse in proportion.

P. Du Halde, v. 1. p. 260. &c. P. Semedo, p. 96. &c. Mod. Univ. Hist. viii. 150. Lettres edif. R. 5. p. 136.</ref>, how should I be beaten by any one? What have I lost? 'Tis all falsely laid to my charge. This I solemnly declare. However I must die: be it so." "That is certain, replied the youth; and yet if you had not been guilty of the charge laid against you, why should justice be exerted in so extraordinary a manner? But if you have any thing to alledge in your vindication, you must speak, now is your time." ''Hu-hiau'' fetched a deep sigh and only said, "The present times are vile and corrupted." "Well, said ''Tieh-chung-u'', if you are unwilling to break through your reserve, I will only ask you one thing; supposing you should be released, would you undertake to go now against the enemy." "Why not? replied he; is it not my duty? To do it a thousand times, I should look upon as nothing." The youth said no more to him, but asked the people what o'clock it was, and was answered past ten. Upon which he opened a way through the crowd, and got into the hall of audience, where were seated the three presidents of the tribunal. He cried out aloud, "Health to you all, my Lords! You are all great officers under his Majesty: it therefore behoves you to do your best for the public weal. At present there is great want of men of valour; and none can be got notwithstanding the proclamation for such to appear. The manner of your present proceedings tends not to the advantage, but the detriment of the empire. Pray is this man sacrificed to public justice, or any private consideration?" The three Mandarines, who had not very willingly passed sentence upon ''Hu-hiau'', but had done it merely to gratify their superiors, were not displeased to see a person appear in his vindication: although they were disgusted at the little respect he shewed them.

The President of Crimes after some time, perceived he was the son of their colleague, the Supreme Viceroy: who also himself discovered who he was. Upon which he struck his hand on the table and said, "How dare you come here in this impertinent and bold manner, where it is death to do it? Take hold of him and bind him. I acknowledge no relation to him in this place." ''Tieh-chung-u'' cried out, "No, no: that is not justice: hear me before you order me to be seized. I only ask your Lordships, why doth the Emperor place the drum at the gate of his palace, but that the people may have redress there, when they can obtain it no where else?" The Supreme Viceroy said, "Who are you? and what acquaintance have you with the condemned person?" He answered, "I know him not, but perceiving him to be a valiant man, and one that may do his country and the Emperor service, [I came in his behalf.]" His father replied, "What business is it of your's what he is, or what he can do?" Then he ordered the officers attending the tribunal to take and bind him. The two other Mandarines desired his imprisonment might be deferred for a moment, and calling him to the table before the tribunal, said, "You shew a good intention and sound principle in what you say, but you must consider that things must be carried on according to [the forms of] justice, and not with so much precipitation. ''Hu-hiau'' hath been a year in prison, and the Mandarine ''Shuey-keu-ye'' as long in banishment; and hitherto none have appeared in their behalf. The former of these hath to-day been brought to his trial, and been condemned: to acquit him now would be ridiculous, and cause a deal of confusion and anger from the Emperor. The Mandarine ''Kwo-sho-su'' hath already informed his Majesty of the sentence of death past by us: how then is it possible to recall it?" ''Tieh-chung-u'' hearing these words, fetched a deep sigh, and said, "What you have done is all out of regard to your own interests, and not to the good of your country. Your Lordships cannot but know, that in former days it was frequent for Mandarines to oppose injustice; or at least to refuse to do any thing in prejudice of their country, or against their conscience, notwithstanding it might be strongly pressed upon them by the Emperor himself.<ref>Among a people so interested as the Chinese, it will not be wondered at that reason and justice are frequently given up on the slightest intimation of the Emperor's pleasure: and yet the history of China can produce some instances of firmness and integrity in opposing oppressive measures, that would do honour to the patriots of Greece and Rome. There have been ministers, who have gone to make remonstrances to the Emperor with such firm expectation of death for their boldness, that they have carried their coffins with them to the gate of the palace. [See P. Le Compte, tom. 2. p. 35. P. Du Halde, 1. p. 250.] And with what delicacy and address they can sometimes restrain the passions of their princes may be seen in the following instance.

"The king of ''Tsi'', saith a Chinese author, had a horse which he loved, and this horse died thro' the neglect of his groom. The Prince in a rage snatched up a lance and was going to dispatch him. The Mandarine ''Yen-tsa'' who was present turned aside the blow, and instantly addressing himself to his master, said, 'Sire, that man was on the point of losing his life before he knew the heinousness of his crime.' 'I consent, said the king, that you make him sensible of it.' Then the minister taking up the lance and aiming it at the criminal: 'Wretch, said he, attend to your crimes, which are as follows; in the first place, you have caused the death of a horse, which your prince committed to your especial care, and thereby have deserved death. Secondly; you have caused my prince to fall into such a passion, that he would have killed you with his own hands: behold another crime more grievous than the first. Lastly; you would have caused all the other princes and neighbouring states to have seen that my prince will take away a man's life for the death of a horse, and thus his reputation would have been ruined: and you, wretch, are the occasion of all this.' 'Let him go, said the prince; let him go: I pardon his fault.'" P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 600.</ref> Wherefore do you study law and justice, if thus you act subservient to higher powers?"

The two other Mandarines to whom he addressed himself had nothing to reply: but his father cried out, "What! are you mad? I tell you sentence is passed, and he must die." These words very much grieved ''Tieh-chung-u'', who said, "Will you then have no pity on so brave and valiant a man as this?" "''Hu-hiau'', replied the Supreme Viceroy, is condemned according to law, and his death must be looked upon with no more remorse than that of a kid. Of what service would pity be, where it is out of our power to relieve him?" "This is no common person, said his son, you do not know his qualifications, he is not to be matched among all the great men, that guard the wall of ten thousand furlongs.<ref>''Yun-li-Tchang-Tching'', i. e. "The wall of ten thousand ''Lee'', or 10,000 ''Lee'' in length." It is thus the Chinese speak of that stupendous wall, which separates their northern provinces from Tartary.

This prodigious work was undertaken two hundred and fifteen years before Christ, to secure three great provinces from the irruptions of the Tartars. In order to execute it, every third man was draughted out of each of the provinces. To lay the foundation on the sea coast, several ships were sunk loaded with stones and iron. The workmen were not to leave the least chink between the stones on forfeiture of their lives: hence the work is almost as intire at present, as when it was first built. It is about fifteen hundred miles in length, and broad enough for six horsemen to ride a-breast upon it.

This wall is admirable on two accounts. First that in its course from east to west, it runs in several places with a gradual ascent over very high mountains, and is fortified with very large towers no more than two bow-shots asunder. The second is, that this wall does not run in a straight line, but turns and winds in several places, according to the disposition of the mountains, so that the north part of China may be said to be encompassed with three walls instead of one.

This work was but five years in building. P. Du Halde, vol. p. 20. 260. &c. Martin. Atlas. p. 15. &c. P. Le Compte, tom. 1. p. 115.</ref> It hath been customary when such men have committed a fault: not to put them to death, but to let them take it off [attone for it] by some service or other of great importance to their country. Why then should not this man be suffered to take off his crime in the same manner?" The two Mandarines agreed it was reasonable: "But who, said they, will be security for his performing such actions, as shall merit a pardon?" ''Tieh-chung-u'' said, "I will. Restore him but to his former office, and if he does not answer your expectations, then take off my head."

The two other Mandarines discoursed the matter over with his father: "As your son, said they, hath offered himself security for ''Hu-hiau'' here before all the world, we are thereby impowered to draw up a petition in his behalf, without the imputation of partiality, or of taking illegal steps to save his life." The Supreme Viceroy perceiving this was no more than reasonable, ordered the criminal to be sent back to prison, and commanded ''Tieh-chung-u'' to draw up a writing of security in his behalf. Which being done and properly signed, he ordered a chain to be fixed round his neck, and sent him to prison after the general.

The three Mandarines after this drew up a petition, wherein they acquainted his Majesty with their proceedings. As it was a time of war, business was not long before it was dispatched, so that if a Mandarine gave in a petition one day, his Majesty would answer it himself the next. The Emperor answered their petition in the following manner.

: "Whereas there is a great want of men of valour to serve in the wars without the wall; and whereas ''Tieh-chung-u'', son of the Supreme Viceroy, hath offered himself as security for the good behaviour of ''Hu-hiau''; I therefore suspend his execution, and invest him with the same command he had heretofore. I likewise give him a sword to put to death any person that shall disobey command, or neglect his duty: and wherever the war may be, he hath full power to command there, as I expect he will be no where [improperly] absent. Wherefore if he behaves well, and comes off with success, my favour shall exalt him: otherwise he shall feel his punishment the heavier.

: "''Shuey-keu-ye'' first recommended and assisted him, and now ''Tieh-chung-u'' hath offered himself for his security: after this if he doth not behave well, I shall severely call to account those two persons, as much deserving to be punished as himself. Wherefore let him well consider this, and forthwith depart to his charge."

This order was carried by a Mandarine properly attended to ''Hu-hiau'', whom together with ''Tieh-chung-u'' they took out of prison. These two persons went to return thanks to the three Mandarines their judges: and afterwards took up their abode in the house of the Supreme Viceroy; where they got every thing ready in order to repair to the wars. Two days after they departed for their charge properly equipped<ref>As the literary Mandarines travel in great pomp to their governments, carried in sedans, &c. so the military Mandarines, who travel commonly on horseback, no less affect an air of grandeur. Indeed their horses are not very beautiful, but their harness is extremely sumptuous, the bits and stirrups being either silver or gilt. The saddle is very rich: the reins of the bridle are made of coarse pinked sattin two fingers broad. From the upper part of the chest hang two great locks of fine red hair (such as their caps are covered with) suspended by iron rings either gilt or silvered. Their retinue consists of a great number of horsemen, part going before and part behind them: without reckoning their domestics, who are clad either in black sattin or dyed calico, according to their master's quality.

P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 285.</ref>, with a gallant retinue of soldiers and other attendants; and being arrived at the wall, the officers there shewed them great respect, seeing ''Hu-hiau'' return with the Emperor's sword. They had not been gone six months, before this general had such signal success, that he put an end to the war, and every where re-established peace and tranquillity. Upon which the Emperor advanced him to a higher command, and restored ''Shuey-keu-ye'' to his former office. His Majesty also applauded the wisdom and integrity of ''Tieh-chung-u'', and would have created him doctor of law: but the youth refused to accept of any such distinction, for he said unless he could arrive at that honour by his learning, he was unworthy of it.

CHAP. IX.

The Mandarine ''Kwo-sho-su'' was so mortified by this disappointment that he was ashamed to appear in public, and begged to lay down his office under pretence of indisposition. On the other hand, ''Shuey-keu-ye'' had no sooner returned to court but he was made ''Shang-shu'', or President [of the tribunal of arms.] The Mandarines who had threatened him for refusing to listen to their proposals in favour of ''Kwo-sho-su'' and his son, were afraid he would now remember them. But he told them when they came to visit him and ask his pardon, that they could not be blamed for acting as they did, and that the harm which might have accrued was owing to himself. As soon as he had waited on the Emperor, he went immediately to visit the Supreme Viceroy and his son. That Mandarine received him in person, but his son was absent: the other inquired after him, but was told he was gone into the country to study. "I am come, said ''Shuey-keu-ye'', to pay my acknowledgments to the young gentleman for the benefit I have received from his wisdom and courage; and nothing would rejoice me so much as to see him." "To morrow, said his father, I will send him to visit you." Upon which the other departed with great satisfaction.

The Mandarine ''Tieh'' did not approve of his son's keeping a great deal of company, but could not avoid complying with the request of the Lord President; he therefore sent to command his son to visit him. ''Tieh-chung-u'' said, to the servant who brought the message, "As that Mandarine only came to see us out of compliment, it will be sufficient for my father to return it. It would but interrupt my studies to go to the city: where the public ceremonies would take up more time than I can spare; and so much company is but irksome." He therefore humbly intreated his father not to engage for any return of visits to be made by him. The servant reported his message to his master, who was so well satisfied with it, that he went and returned the visit alone. ''Shuey-keu-ye'' asked for his son: and the other apologized for his absence under pretence that he was indisposed. "Very well, replied he, it is the custom of people of sense and ingenuity not to be forward in making themselves public: as your son is a youth of great wisdom, and chuses to live sequestered from public company, I will go to his house, and see him there." After a little farther discourse<ref>In the original, "After two words discourse."</ref> they parted.

The Mandarine ''Shuey-keu-ye'' thought it a great proof of the young gentleman's discretion and good sense, that he chose to be retired. It increased his desire to see him. He had formed in his mind so favourable an opinion of him, that he thought he would be a very proper match for his daughter, whom now he began to think of marrying. He accordingly sent a servant to the village, where ''Tieh-chung-u'' at present resided, to see if he were at home, and being informed that he was, he went to see him on the morrow<ref>In the original, "Two days after," or rather "on the second day."</ref>: of which he gave him the customary notice.

The name of the village was ''See-shan'', or West-mountain, where ''Tieh-chung-u'' lived retired; he had just dined when he received notice that the Mandarine ''Shuey-keu-ye'' intended him a visit: the name brought to his mind his beautiful daughter ''Shuey-ping-sin'', which caused him to fetch a deep sigh, and led him to reflect on the wonderful manner in which things had happened. "I little thought, said he, of contributing to the restoration of that young lady's father, when I became surety for ''Hu-hiau''. I was not only the happy instrument of saving a brave man from death, but of bringing back to honour a Mandarine of so much merit. I might now ask him for his daughter in marriage; if I had not become acquainted with her at the ''Che-hien'''s tribunal; and if she had not received me afterwards into her house. But alas! after all this public intercourse, our union is impossible, unless I would bring all the calumny in the world both upon her and myself; and confirm the suspicion of a private correspondence." He considered with himself whether it was not possible to find out some means of getting over this difficulty: [but his delicacy raised so many scruples, and painted the censure of the world in so terrible a light, as extending not only to himself, but his posterity, that] at length he said, "I shall be forced to refuse her, although her father should make me the offer." He was buried in these distracting reflections, when there was shewn into the room an old gentleman dressed in the habit of a doctor of law: who cried out, "''Hiong'', or brother, why are you so difficult of access<ref>It appears from what follows that this is intended as a compliment.

In a former note, [vol. 2. p. 90.] it hath been hinted how reputable the character of a retired student is among the Chinese, and what intense application it commonly requires to obtain a competent knowledge of their literature. The opinion of the Chinese themselves on this head will be learnt from the following little moral tale, which contains a fine lesson for perseverance. "''Li-pe'', who under the dynasty of the ''Han'', became one of the first doctors of the court, addicted himself to his studies from his childhood. He came one year to the general examination of the province; but meeting with bad success, he despaired of ever obtaining a degree: he therefore resolved to give up learning, and to turn his views to some other pursuit. While he was ruminating on this subject, he met with an old woman, who was rubbing an iron pestle to and fro' upon a whet-stone. 'To what purpose do you do that?' said he to her. 'I want, replied she, to grind it down 'till it becomes so sharp as to be fit for embroidering.' ''Li-pe'' took the hint, and returned to his studies, to which he applied with such renewed ardour, that he at length attained to the highest employments." P. Du Halde, vol. 1. pag. 386.</ref>, that I could not see you before to-day?" "Surely, Sir, said the youth, you do not know me, or you would not say this." Then he paid him the compliments due to his appearance. When these were over the old gentleman took hold of his hand, and looking earnestly in his face, said, "When I only heard of you, I conceived a great esteem for you; which after all might possibly have been ill-grounded: but now I must confess the sight of you increases that esteem, and gives me great satisfaction. Yesterday I went to pay you a visit, but only saw your father: he told me you did not care to be seen in public: I therefore came hither privately to visit you." ''Tieh-chung-u'' at these words started, saying: "Ah! Sir, you seem to be the Mandarine ''Shuey-keu-ye''<ref>In the original it is, "''Shuey-keu-ye Lau-yee-sang''." The three last words signify ''an elder in learning''. Transl.</ref>:" then getting ready a ''Tieh-tse'', or billet of compliments, and presenting it to him, he said, "I hope, Sir, you will pardon me, that although you are a person of so much honour, I did not know you." "Why did I come here, replied the other, but to thank you for being the cause of my return to court: as likewise to be acquainted with a youth of such uncommon endowments as fame reports you to be possessed of?" "Pray, Sir, excuse me, said ''Tieh-chung-u''; it proceeded from my not being sufficiently acquainted with you, that I did not pay that respect to you I ought in waiting upon you yesterday. I am now very sensible of my error." After these compliments, he ordered an entertainment to be got ready. At the sight of that, ''Shuey-keu-ye'' was very well pleased, as it would afford them an opportunity for discourse. Accordingly their conversation turned upon history, antiquity, poetry, law, and other subjects proper for learned and ingenious men. After these topics were exhausted, the old Mandarine said, he had one word to speak, which he hoped the other would not take amiss. "My Lord, said ''Tieh-chung-u'', as I am your son and disciple<ref>This is a usual compliment among the Chinese literati. See note, vol. 2. pag. 90.</ref>, why do you shew me so much condescension?" "I have no son, replied the other, but one only daughter, who hath just attained her eighteenth year. If I am not partial to her, I never saw a young woman of such beautiful features, or of so fine a person: and as to knowledge in books, I believe there are none able to converse with her, except yourself. This I mention, as I have a great value for you; but if you don't believe me, examine first into the truth of it yourself: if you find it to be true, you shall have her for your wife." ''Tieh-chung-u'' was so surprized, and confounded at these words, that he could give no answer, but remained as it were thunderstruck, and sighed deeply with a great appearance of concern in his face. ''Shuey-keu-ye'' observing his looks, said, "Perhaps you are already engaged." The other shook his head, and answered, "No!" "Perhaps then, replied he, you do not think all is true that I tell you." "Sir, said the youth, it is impossible for a man or woman to excell in understanding so much as she doth, but a whole kingdom must be acquainted with it. You have spoke nothing but truth, and your offer would be exceedingly acceptable to any one, but myself: circumstanced as I am, I should be very blameable to accept of it." The Mandarine hearing him speak so obscurely, said, "You are a person of an open generous heart; you must tell me what you mean." "Sir, said he, when you get home you will understand every thing." The Lord President imagined there might be something or other amiss, which had not yet reached his ears: this he thought the more probable, as he had been so long from home, and had not heard any news from thence: he therefore dropt the subject, and after some little discourse upon indifferent topics took his leave, and went home.

As he went along he could not help reflecting on the engaging aspect of ''Tieh-chung-u'', and what a proper husband he would be for his daughter; he therefore could not easily resolve to part with him. Nay he thought he could discern in his words and manner, as through a mist, that he had a secret inclination for her, although he seemed to have some great objection: what that was he could not possibly divine, unless she had been guilty of any misconduct: "But that, said he, cannot be; I know her to be of the most steady temper, and immoveable virtue. Perhaps this ''Kwo-khe-tzu'', out of revenge for my refusing him my daughter, hath played her some trick, or reported ill of her, which hath occasioned this disgust in ''Tieh-chung-u'': however all these objections will vanish, if the offer prove but agreeable to the Mandarine his father." He therefore resolved to get an intimate acquaintance to go and talk over the affair with the latter; for from what he had heard of his daughter's carriage and ingenuity, he thought there was none but ''Tieh-chung-u'' worthy to obtain her.

CHAP. X.

''Shuey-keu-ye'' having learnt from the friend he employed, that his proposals were exceedingly acceptable to the Supreme Viceroy, made a great entertainment for that Mandarine, who when he returned told his wife all that had passed. ''Sheh''-foo-jin, or my lady ''Sheh'', agreed that their son was of a proper age to be married; and that ''Shuey-ping-sin'' was a very desirable person: for she had heard how she had conducted herself while she was persecuted by ''Kwo-khe-tzu'', and that she was a most ingenious and agreeable young lady. She thought therefore that such another could not be found for their son, and that it would be a great happiness to fix him so well. "And yet, said she, if you ask his consent, you will not obtain it; for he will be so nice and curious that he must examine every thing to the bottom, and will be raising difficulties without occasion, and without end. As the reputation of ''Shuey-ping-sin'' is so established, and her merits and accomplishments so great, we may contract first, and acquaint him with it afterwards." The Mandarine ''Tieh'' approved of her opinion, and told her it intirely agreed with his own. Then choosing a fortunate day, he made the customary present to the parent of the young lady. At the same time, he and his wife sent to their son, and wished him joy, informing him of the engagement they had entered into in his behalf. He was very much surprized, and immediately went to his father and mother. "Marriage, said he, is an affair of consequence, and should not be too precipitately managed. You have been wholly guided by report: but who can answer for the truth of reports? You may have been deceived in the accounts of this lady: and there may be cause to repent it as long as one lives." His father asked him whether he suspected ''Shuey-ping-sin'' to be ugly? "No! said he: I believe that her complection is fair and clear as the most limpid stream.<ref>In the orig. "There is no water fairer than she."</ref>" "Perhaps, replied the other, you are doubtful of her wit and sense?" "Her understanding, he replied, surpasses even that of our sex: in whatever she does there appears such discretion; all her actions are conducted with such beautiful order, that it exceeds imagination." "Perhaps then, said his father, she hath been guilty of something wrong." "No, he answered, she hath never done any thing the least amiss." With that the Supreme Viceroy and the lady ''Sheh'' burst into laughter, that he should make a scruple of marrying a young lady with so many perfections, and who had not one quality but what deserved the greatest praise. "Nay, proceeded the youth, I should willingly marry this young lady, even if it exposed me to so great a misfortune as your displeasure; for she is never absent from my thoughts: but alas! there is a difficulty, which I can never get over, that shuts me out from all thoughts of such an undertaking." This said, he immediately told them all that happened between him and the young lady: and concluded with observing, that his having so lately been the means of restoring her father, would add strength to the suspicion of their criminal correspondence. As therefore the loss of their good fame was to be the consequence of their nuptials, he could not think of purchasing even that happiness at so dear a rate. His father commended his nice concern for his reputation: "But what hath happened, said he, may be justified and cleared up. You are but a young man, and not so well able to judge as myself. However this union may be rendered more free from censure by your caution." Then his father and mother both observed to him, that they were advanced in years: and that any delay was so much loss of their happiness, as they could enjoy none equal to that of seeing him married. "You must not, said they, yield to these scruples: retire to your studies, and banish them from your thoughts. At a proper time we shall send for you. It is too late now for you to object to this marriage, for our contract cannot be set aside." ''Tieh-chung-u'', perceiving the anxious concern of his parents, thought it would not become him to contend with them farther: but imagined that if he himself should consent, the young lady could not easily be prevailed on. He therefore said no more, but taking his leave of them, returned to his studies.

''Shuey-keu-ye'' having concerted the marriage between ''Tieh-chung-u'' and his daughter, remained very well satisfied; and as he had been so long absent, had a great desire to see his family. He accordingly petitioned his Majesty for leave to retire, as being old and infirm. The Emperor, who was desirous to make up to him the time he had lost in disgrace and banishment, would not consent that he should so soon lay down his office. He nevertheless petitioned three times. The Emperor at length seeing him so determined, gave him leave to retire for one year, ordering him after the expiration of it to return to court: at the same time he issued out a mandate, requiring the Mandarines every where to entertain him as he passed along, and to supply him with whatever he might want. Highly pleased with this, he immediately prepared every thing for his journey, and set out from ''Pe-king''<ref>The cities in China are so much alike, that the Reader may conceive an idea of them all, from a short description of the metropolis. The name of ''Pe-king'', by which it is known to us, signifies ''the northern court'', by way of distinction from ''Nan-king'', or ''the southern court'', where the Emperors have formerly resided. The Chinese more usually call it ''Shun-tien-foo'', [or ''the city according to heaven''. Transl.]

It is divided into two parts, one of which is inhabited by the Chinese, the other by the Tartars; is of an oblong square form, about eighteen miles in circuit, and is surrounded with strong and stately walls, of forty or fifty cubits high, flanked with towers, and wide enough for several horsemen to ride a-breast. The city gates, nine in number, are very lofty and magnificent: the streets are laid out with a line, and cross each other at right angles. They are decorated with triumphal arches, glittering towers, temples, piazzas, &c. and are distinguished by pompous names, as the street of the king's relations, of the white tower, of eternal repose, &c: the last of these is near four miles long and sixty yards in breadth. But all the streets are sadly incommoded with dust, &c. for want of being paved.

The shops are ranged on each side the streets, and tho' but one story high and very low, are finely set out with rich merchandizes. Before each door stands a pedestal to which is fastened a board from 20 to 22 feet high; on this is carved, painted or gilt the shopkeeper's name; with the words ''Ta-pu'', or ''he will not cheat you'', inscribed thereon. This double row of pilasters has a fine effect.

The streets are so continually thronged with people, as well as horses, mules, camels, carriages, &c. that those of our most populous cities in Europe are said to be meer solitudes compared to them: yet no women ever appear in public. This concourse is attributed to the great retinues of the Mandarines; to the vast resort from all parts of the empire; and especially to the great numbers of handicrafts people, as tailors, smiths, braziers, joiners, &c. who in China go about the streets in quest of work, and always exercise their arts at the houses of those who employ them. This creates a vast throng, as many of these for want of employment stand staring in large groups around juglers, mountebanks, &c. who take their stand at every quarter of the town.

To describe all the curiosities of this great city, its police and government, squares, buildings, palaces, especially that of the Emperor (which itself is equal to a large city) would require a volume. See P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 46. 66. &c. P. Magal. chap. 17. P. Le Compte, tom. 1. p. 84. &c. Mart. Atlas. p. 29. Mod. Univ. Hist.</ref> with a very splendid retinue, attended by a long train of great Mandarines, who accompanied him quite out of the city. But the Mandarine ''Kwo-sho-su'' was not of their number, having been ashamed to appear.

As soon as the news of what had happened arrived at ''Tsee-nan-foo'', all the Mandarines who resided in or near that city, put up chops or red papers with congratulatory inscriptions<ref>In the Translator's M.S. "Red papers with great letters of welcome writ upon them."</ref>: and every great officer and person of fashion went to the house of ''Shuey-keu-ye'' to compliment his daughter on the news. This ceremony they performed three times. The first time, they congratulated her on her father's return from banishment; the second time on his promotion; and lastly on the permission he had obtained to retire from court. ''Shuey-ping-sin'' at first gave no credit to the news: for having been so oft deceived by ''Kwo-khe-tzu'' she was afraid to appear: but afterwards when she saw the Mandarines of the city, she believed it was all true: yet could not comprehend how her father should have such good fortune, as at once to be restored and advanced to honour. ''Shuey-gu-win'' was not long before he went to her: "Do you know, said he, by what means it hath happened, that your father is thus of a sudden returned home with so much honour and promotion?" She replied, "I do not: but was thinking with some amazement how it could happen." "You are then to know, said he, that it is all through the means of ''Tieh-chung-u''." At which she laughed, and said, "I cannot believe what you say: it seems very fabulous." "Why not believe it, said he?" She replied, "Because ''Tieh-chung-u'' is not in any office or power; but on the contrary is but a simple student, and out of the way of contributing to such an event." "It proceeded originally, said he, from ''Kwo-khe-tzu'', who finding no other way to obtain you for his wife, got his father to send a messenger to my brother to solicit his consent. Which he refusing, that Mandarine renewed an accusation against him, and also against ''Hu-hiau'' a general chosen by him, charging them with mismanagement in the wars: upon which the Emperor appointed a Tribunal of Three in order to bring that general to his trial. He was thereupon condemned, and ready to be executed, when ''Tieh-chung-u'' interposed and became his surety: in consequence of which, the general was restored to his command, and had such remarkable success that he acquired great honour, not only to himself, but also to that young gentleman and your father." ''Shuey-ping-sin'' inquired of her uncle what authority he had for this report, and seemed to doubt whether it were true. "Not true, said he? why should you question it? Wherefore else were the papers put up? Did not the Mandarines themselves come hither to compliment you on the occasion?" She smiled at his warmth, and said, "If this be true, then doubtless ''Tieh-chung-u'' is a traitor, that could be so impudent and bold before the Tribunal of Three. Why don't you petition against him, as one that is going to raise a rebellion?" Her uncle begged that nothing more might be said on that subject, assuring her that he was now reformed. "I go no more, said he, among those rakes: who abused me very much in forcing me into what I did." As soon as he was withdrawn, ''Shuey-ping-sin'' set herself to reflect on the events that had happened. She could not but admire, that fortune should give that youth so many occasions to assist her; and all through their accidental meeting in the streets. "The service he hath done me is great, said she, but nothing to what he hath done my father. His virtue and generosity demand of me the most grateful acknowledgments: miserable I am, that I cannot yield him my love."

''Shuey-ping-sin'' continued in daily expectation of seeing her father: when at length a servant came to inform her of his approach. All the Mandarines went out of the city to meet him: and at noon he came home. She advanced into the great hall to receive him, where nothing could equal the joy of them both.

What past farther between them, the next book will inform us.

The End of Book the Third.

----

''End of Chapter 14''

<references/>

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
|}

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]

Hao Qiu Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter 13

2026-04-04T00:59:29Z

Maintenance script:

__NOTOC__
{{Book Nav
|book = Hao Qiu Zhuan
|title = Chapter 13 — 整体 Chinese-English Bilingual / 中英双语对照
|prev = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_12
|next = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_14
}}

= 第13回 — Chapter 13 =
== 中文原文（繁体） — Percy/Wilkinson (1761) ==

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 8px; border-radius: 4px; margin-bottom: 1em;">
'''Other parallel views:''' '''中文 ↔ Percy 1761''' | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_13|1761 ↔ 2026]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_13|Modern EN only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_13|Percy 1761 only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_13|中文 only]]
</div>

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | 中文原文（繁体）
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Percy/Wilkinson (1761)
|-
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:16px; line-height:2;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_13}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_12|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_14}}

= 第十三回出恶言拒聘实增奸险 =
''Chinese original text of Chapter 13''

''Compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_13|modern English translation]], [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_13|Wilkinson/Percy 1761 translation]], and other language versions.''

----

第十三回出恶言拒聘实增奸险

词曰：

礼乐场中难用狠，况是求婚，须要他心肯。一味蛮缠拿不稳，全靠威风多是滚。

君子持身应有本，百岁良缘，岂不深思忖？若教白璧受人污，甘受一触成齑粉。

——《蝶恋花》

话说铁公子辞了冯按院出来，就将冯按院说的话一一对水用说明了，叫他说知水小姐，因又说道：“你家小姐慧心俏胆，古今实实无二，真令我铁中玉服煞。只因男女有别，不得时时相亲为恨耳。然此天所定也，礼所制也，无可奈何！”因将马匹归还水用回去，去自雇了一匹蹇驴，仍回大名府去，正是：

来因义激轻千里，去为深情系一心。

漫道灵犀通不得，瑶琴默默有知音。

按下水用回复水小姐，铁公子自回大名府不提。

却说过公子邀了三个恶公子，七八个硬汉，实指望痛打铁公子一场，出了胸中之气，不料反被铁公子将酒席掀翻，把众人打得狼狼狈狈，竟提着张公子送他出门，扬扬而去，甚是装成模样，大家气得说话不出。气了半晌，还是水运说道：“此事是我们看轻了，气也无用，也不料这小畜生倒有此膂力。”过公子道：“他虽有膂力，却不是众人打他不过；只因他用手提着张兄，故不敢上前耳。如今张兄脱了身，这事放手不得，待我率性叫二三十人去打他一顿，然后到按院处去告他一状。”张公子道：“既是过兄叫人去，我也去叫二三十人相帮。”王公子、李公子也去叫人相帮。

一时乘着兴，竟聚了百十余人。四公子同水运领着，竟拥到下处来寻铁公子厮打。及到下处问时，方知铁公子已去了，大家懊悔，互相埋怨。过公子道：“不须埋怨，他虽逃去，我有本事告一状，教按院拿了他来。”水运道：“他是北直隶人，又不属山东管，就是按院也拿他不来。”过公子道：“要拿他来也不难，只消我四人共告一状，说他口称千军万马杀他不过，意在谋反，故屡屡逞雄，打夺四人，欲为聚草屯粮之计，耸动按台，要他上本。等本上了，我四家再差人进京，禀明各位大人，求他暗暗预力。去钻下命来拿人，那时他便有万分膂力，也无用了。”大家听了，俱欢喜道：“此计甚妙！”因叫人写了一张状子，四人同出名，又写水运作见证，约齐了，竟同到东昌府来，候冯按院放告日期，竟将状子投上。

冯按院细细看了，见正合着铁公子前告之事，欲待就将铁公子先告他之事批明不准，又恐他们谤他听信一面之辞，欲要叫他四人面审，却又恐伤体面。因见水运是见证，就出一根签，先拿水运赴审。原来水运敢做见证，只倚着四公子势力，料没甚辨驳。忽见按院一根签，单单要他去审，自己又没有前程，吓得魂飞天外，满身上只是抖。差人问知他是水运，那管他的死活，扯着就走。水运看着四公子，喉急道：“这事怎了？还求四位一齐同进，去见见方好。恐怕我独自进去，没甚情面，一时言语答应差了，要误大事。”四公子道：“正该同见。”遂一齐要进去。差人不肯，道：“老爷吩咐，单拿水运，谁有此大胆，敢带你众人进去！”

四公子无法，只得立住，因让差人单带水运到丹墀下，跪禀道：“蒙老爷见差，水运拿到。”冯按院叫带上来，差人遂将水运直带到公座前跪下。冯按院因问道：“你就是水运么？”水运战战兢兢的答应道：“小的正是水运。”冯按院又问道：“做证见的就是你么？”水运道：“正是小的。”冯按院又问道：“这证见还是你自己情愿做的，还是他四人强你做的？”水运道：“这证见也不是四人强小的做，也不是小的自情愿做，只因这铁中玉谋反之言，是小的亲耳听见，故推辞不得。”冯按院道：“这等说来，这铁中玉谋反是真了？”水运道：“果然是真。”冯按院道：“既真，你且说这铁中玉说的甚么谋反之言。”水运道：“这铁中玉自夸他有手段，若手持寸铁，纵有千军万马也杀他不过。”冯按院又问道：“这铁中玉谋反之言，还是你独自听见的，还有别人亦听见的？”水运道：“若是小的独自听见的，便是小的冤枉他了。这句话实实是与他四人一同听见的。他四人要做原告，故叫小的做证见。”冯按院道：“是你五人同听见，定有同谋，却在何处？”水运因不曾打点，一时说不出，口里只管咯咯的打舌花。

冯按院看见，忙叫取夹棍来。众衙役如虎如狼，吆喝答应一声，就将一副短夹棍，丢在水运面前。水运看见，吓得魂不附体，面如土色。冯按院又用手将案一拍，道：“你在何处听见，怎么不说？”水运慌做一团，没了主意，因直说道：“这铁中玉谋反之言，实实在过其祖家里听见的。”冯按院道：“这铁中玉既是大名府人，为何得到过其祖家里来？”水运道：“这铁中玉访知过其祖是宦家豪富，思量劫夺，假作拜访，故到他家。”冯按院又问道：“你为甚也在那里？”水运道：“这过其祖是小的女婿家，小的常去望望，故此遇见。”冯按院又问道：“你遇见他二人时，还是吃酒？还是说话？还是厮闹？”水运见按院问的兜搭，一时摸不着头路，只管延捱不说。冯按院因喝骂道：“这件事，本院已明知久矣，你若不实说真情，我就将你这老奴才活活夹死！”

水运见按院喝骂，一发慌了，只得直说道：“小的见他二人时，实是吃酒。”冯按院又问道：“你可曾同吃？”水运道：“小的撞见，也就同吃。”冯按院又问道：“这王、李、张三人，又是怎生来的？”水运道：“也是无心陆续来的。”冯按院又问道：“他三人撞来，可曾同吃酒？”水运道：“也曾同吃。”冯按院又问道：“你五人既好好同吃酒，他要谋反，你五人必定也同谋了，为何独来告他？”水运道：“过其祖留铁中玉吃酒，原是好意，不料铁中玉吃到酒醉时，却露出本相来，将酒掀翻，抓人乱打，打得众人跌跌倒倒，故卖嘴说出‘千军万马杀他不过’谋反的言语来，还说将四家荡平做寨费，故四人畏惧，投首到老爷台下。若系同谋，便不敢来出首了。”冯按院道：“抓人厮打，只怕还是掩饰，彼此果曾交手么？”水运道：“怎不交手？打碎的酒席器皿还在，老爷可以差人去查看。”冯按院道：“既相打，他大名府远来，不过一人，你五家的主众仆多，自然是他被伤了，怎么到告他谋反？”水运道：“这铁中玉虽止一人，他动起手来，几十人也打他不过。因他有些本事，又口出大言，故过其祖等四人告他谋反。”冯按院又问道：“这铁中玉可曾捉获？”水运道：“铁中玉猛勇绝伦，捉他不住，被他逃走了。”

冯按院叫书吏将水运口词，细细录了，因怒骂道：“据你这老奴才供称，只不过一群恶少酒后之殴，怎就妄言谋反？铁中玉虽勇，不过一人，岂有一人敢于谋反之理？就是他说千军万马杀他不过，亦不过卖弄雄勇，并非谋反之言。你说铁中玉逃走？他先已有词，告你们朋谋陷害，怎说逃走？据二词看来，吃酒是真，相打是真。他止一人，你们五人，并奴仆一干，则你们谋陷是实；而你们告他谋反毫无可据，明明是虚。本院看过、王、张、李四人皆贵体公子，怎肯告此谎状？一定是你这老奴才与铁中玉有仇，故两边挑起事端，又敢来硬做证见，欺瞒本院，情殊可恨！”将手去筒子里拔了六根签，丢在地下，叫拿下去打。

众皂隶听了，吆喝一声，并将水运扯下去拖翻在地，剥去裤子，揿着头脚，只要行杖，吓得水运魂都没了，满口乱叫道：“天官老爷，看乡绅体面，饶了罢！”冯按院因喝道：“要看哪个乡绅体面？”水运道：“小的就是兵部侍郎水居一的胞弟。”冯按院道：“你既是他胞弟，可知水侍郎还有甚人在家？”水运道：“家兄无子，止有小的亲侄女在家看守，甚是孤危。前蒙老爷天恩，赏了一张禁人强娶的告示张挂，近日方得安宁，举家感激不尽。”冯按院道：“这等是真了。你既要求本院饶你，你可实说你与铁中玉有甚仇隙，要陷害他？”水运被众皂隶揿在地下，屁股朝天，正在求生不得之际，那里还敢说谎，只得实说道：“小的与铁中玉原无仇隙，只因过其祖要娶小的侄女，未曾娶成。因前番过其祖抢侄女到县堂，被铁中玉救去，故怀恨在心。今见铁中玉又来，恐怕不怀好意，故算计去拜他，等他来回拜，留他吃酒，邀众人酒中寻闹，要打他出气。不料铁中玉是个豪杰，反被他打得不堪。气忿不过，故激挠到老爷台下，实与小的一毫无仇。”按院听了道：“这是实情了。”又叫吏书录了，方吩咐放起水运道：“若论这事，就该痛打你一顿板子，伽号一月，以儆刁风。今一则念你是绅宦子弟，二则看四公子体面，故饶了你。快出去，劝四位公子息讼，不要生事。”因叫一个书吏押着水运，将原状与铁公子的呈子，并水运供称的口词，都拿出去与四位公子看，又吩咐道：“你说此状老爷不是不行，若行了，审出这样情由，于四公子实有不便。”吩咐完，因喝声：“押出去！”

水运听见，就像鬼门关放赦一般，跟着书吏跑了出来，看见四公子，只是伸舌，道：“这条性命几乎送了，冯老爷审事真如明镜，一毫也瞒他不得，快快去罢！”四公子看见铁公子已先有呈子，尽皆惊骇道：“我们只道他害怕逃走去了，谁知他反先来呈明，真要算做能事！”又见水运害怕，大家十分没兴，只得转写一帖子，谢了按院，走了回来，各各散去。

别人也渐渐丢开，唯过公子终放心不下，见成奇进京去久无音信，因又差一个妥当家人，进京去催信。正是：

青鸟不至事难凭，黄犬无音侧耳听。

难道花心不轻露，牢牢密密护金铃？

按下过公子又差人进京不提。

却说先差去的家人并成奇到了京中，寻见过学士，将过公子的家书呈上。过学士看了，因叫成奇到门房中与他坐了，细细问道：“大公子为何定要娶这水小姐？这水小姐的父亲已问军到边上去了，恐怕门户也不相当。”成奇道：“大公子因访知这水小姐是当今的淑女，不但人物端庄，性情静正，一时无两；只那一段聪明才干，任是才智人也算他不过，故大公子立誓要求他为配。”过学士因笑道：“好痴儿子，既要求他为配，只消与府县说知，央他为媒，行聘去娶就是了，何必又要你远远进京来见我，又要我远远到边上去求他父亲？”成奇道：“大公子怎么不求府县？正为求府县，用了百计千方，费了万千气力，俱被这水小姐不动声色，轻轻的躲过，到底娶他不来。莫说府县压服他不倒，就是新到的冯按院，是老爷的门生，先用情为大公子连出两张虎牌，限一月成婚，人人尽道再无改移了。不料这水小姐真真是个俏胆泼天，竟写了一道本章，叫家人进京击登闻鼓，参劾冯按院。”过学士听了，惊讶道：“小小女子，怎有这等大胆？难道不怕按院拿他？”成奇道：“莫说他不怕拿，他等上本的家人先去了三日，他偏有胆气，将参他的副本亲自到他堂上，送与冯按院看。冯按院看见参得厉害，竟吓慌了，再三苦苦求他，他方说出上本家人名姓，许他差飞马赶回。冯按院晓得他是个女中的英俊，惹他不得，故后来转替他出了一张禁人强娶的告示，挂在门前，谁敢问他一问？大公子因见按院也处他不倒，故情急了，只得托晚生传达此情，要老爷求此淑女，以彰《关睢》雅化。”

过学士听了，又惊又喜道：“原来这水小姐如此聪慧，怪不得痴儿子这等属意。但这水居一也是个倔强任性之人，最难说话。虽与我同乡同里，往来却甚疏淡；况他无子，止此一女，未知他心属意何人。若在往日求他，他必装模做样，今幸他遣戍边庭，正值患难之际，巴不得有此援引，我去议亲，不愁不成。”成奇道：“老爷怎生样去求？”过学士道：“若论求亲之事，原该托一亲厚的媒人去，道达其意，讲得他心允了，然后送定行聘礼，只是他如今问军在边，远离京一二千里，央谁为媒去好？若央个小官，却又非礼；若求个大老，大老又岂可远出？况大老中，并无一人与他亲厚。莫若自写一封书，再备一副厚礼，就烦成兄去自求罢。”成奇道：“老爷写书自求，到也捷近。若书中隐隐许他辨白，他贪老爷势力，自然依允。倘或毕竟执拗不从，他已问军，必有卫所管辖之官，并亲临上司，老爷可再发几个图书名帖与晚生带着，到临时或劝谕他，或挟制他，不怕他不允。”过学士点头道：“是。”因一一打点停当，择个日子，叫成奇依旧同了两个得力的家人同去。正是：

关睢须要傍河洲，展转方成君子逑。

若是三星不相照，空劳万里问衾绸。

话说水侍郎在兵部时，因边关有警，因力荐一员大将，叫做侯孝，叫他领兵去守御。不期这侯孝是西北人，为人勇猛耿直，因兵部荐他为将，竟不曾关会得主帅，竟自出战，边帅恼他，暗暗将前后左右的兵将俱撤回，使他独力无援，苦战了一日，不曾取胜，因众口一词，报他失机，竟拿了下狱，遂连累水侍郎荐举非人，竟问了充军，贬到边庭。水侍郎又为人寡合，无人救解，只得竟到贬所，一年有余。虽时时记念女儿，却自身无主，又在数千里之外，只得付之度外。

不料这日正闲坐无聊，忽报京中过学士老爷差人候见。此时水侍郎虽是大臣被贬，体面还在，然名在军籍，便不好十分做大。听见说过学士差人，不知为甚，只得叫请进来。成奇因带了两个家人进去，先送上自己的名帖，说是过学士的门客。水侍郎因宾主见了，一面进坐待茶，一面水侍郎就问道：“我学生蒙圣恩贬谪到此，已不齿于朝绅，长兄又素昧平生，不知何故，不惮一二千里之途，跋涉到此？”成奇因打一恭道：“晚生下士，怎敢来候见老先生。只因辱在过先生门下，今皆过老先生差委，有事要求老先生，故不惜奔走长途，斗胆上谒。”水侍郎道：“我学生虽与过老先生忝在同乡，因各有官守相接，转甚疏阔。自从贬谪到边，一发有云泥之隔。不知有何见谕，直劳长兄远涉到此？莫非朝议以我前罪尚轻，又加以不测之罪么？”成奇道：“老先生受屈之事，过老先生常说，不久就要为老先生辨明，非为此也。所为者，过老先生大公子年当授室之时，尚未有佳偶，因访知老先生令爱小姐，乃闺中名秀，又擅林下高风，诚当今之淑女，愿以弱菟仰附乔木久矣。不意天缘多阻，老先生复屈于此，不便通于媒妁，当俟老先生高升复任，再遣冰人，又恐失桃夭之咏。今过老先生万不得已，只得亲修尺楮，并不腆之仪，以代斧柯。”因叫两个家人将书礼呈上，又打一恭道：“书中所恳，乞老先生俯从。”

水侍郎接了书，即拆开一看，看完了，见书中之意与成奇所说相同，因暗想道：“这过学士在朝为官，全靠谄媚，非吾辈中人。他儿子游浪有名，怎可与我女儿作配？况我女儿在家，这过公子既要求他，里巷相接，未有不先求近地而竟奔波于远道者。今竟奔波远道而不惜者，必近地求之而有不可也。我若轻率应承，倘非女儿所愿，其误非小。”因将书袖了，说道：“婚姻之事，虽说父命主之，经常之道也。然天下事，有经则有权，有常则有变。我学生孤官弱息，蒙过老先生不鄙，作蘋蘩之采，可谓荣幸矣。今我学生宦京五载，又戍边年余，前在京已去家千里，今去京则又倍之。离家之久，去家之远，可想而知矣。况我学生无子，止此弱息，虽女犹男，素不曾以闺中视之，故产业尽听所掌管，而议婚一事，久已嘱其自择。此虽未合经常，聊从权变耳。过公子既不以小女为陋，府尊，公祖也；县尊，父母也；舍弟，亲叔也，何不一丝系之，百两迎之？胡竟舍诸近，而求诸远乎？”成奇道：“老先生台谕，可谓明见万里！过公子因梦想好逑，恨不能一时即遂钟鼓琴瑟之愿，故求之公祖，公祖已许和谐；求之父母，父母已允结缡；求之亲叔，亲叔已经纳聘。然反复再四，而淑女终必以父命为婚姻之正，故过老先生薰沐，遣晚生奔驰以请也。”

水侍郎听见说女儿不肯，已知此婚非女儿所愿，因说道：“小女必待父命，与过老先生必请父命者，固守礼之正也。但我学生待罪于此，是朝廷之罪人，非复家庭之严父矣。旦夕生死，且不可测，安敢复问家事？故我学生贬谪年余，并不敢以一字及小女长短者，盖以臣罪未明也，君命未改也。若当此君命未改，臣罪未明之时，而即遥遥私图儿女之婚，则是上不奉君之命，下不自省其罪也，其罪不更大乎？断乎不敢。”成奇道：“老先生金玉，自是大臣守正，不欺屋漏之言，然礼有贬之轻而伸之重者。如老先生今日但取赐一言，即成百年秦晋之好，孰重孰轻？即使在圣主雷霆之下，或亦怜而不问也。”

水侍郎道：“兄但知礼可贬，而不知礼之体有不可贬者。譬如今日，我学生在罹难中，而小女孤弱，不能拒大力之求，凡事草草为之，此亦素患难之常，犹之可也。倘在患难中而不畏患难，必以父命为正，此贤女之所为也。女既待父之正，则为父者，自不容以不正教其女也。若论婚姻之正，上下有体，体卑而强尊之，谓之僭；体尊而必降之，谓之亵。以我学生被谪在此，体卑极矣，有劳长兄远系赤绳，则我学生以为僭而不敢当矣。若以我学生昔日曾备员卿贰，亦朝廷侍从之官也，倘欲丝萝下结，即借鸯鹭为斧柯之用，亦无不可，何竟不闻，而乃自遣尺书，为析薪之用，不亦大亵乎？尊兄试思之，可不可也？”

成奇被水侍郎一番议论，说得闭口无言，捱了半晌，因复说道：“晚生寒贱下士，实不识台鼎桃夭大礼。但奉过老先生差委而来，不过聊充红叶、青鸾之下尘，原不足为重轻，设于礼有舛错，望老先生勉而教之，幸勿以一介非人，而误百年在事。”水侍郎道：“尊兄周旋，亦公善意。但我学生细思此婚，实有几分不妥。”成奇道：“有何不妥？”水侍郎道：“过老先生乃台鼎重臣，我学生系沙场戍卒，门户不相当，一也；女无母而孤处于南，父获罪而远流于北，音信难通，请命不便，二也；我学生不幸，门祚衰凉，以女为子，于归则家无人，入赘则乱宗祀，婚姻不便，三也。况议婚未有止凭两姓，而择婿未有不识其面者也。敢烦成兄善为我辞为感。”

成奇又再三撮合，而水侍郎只是不允，因送成奇到一小庵住下。又议了两三日，成奇见没处入头，只得拿了过学士的名帖，央卫所管辖之官并亲临上司武弁，或来劝勉，或来挟制，弄得个水侍郎一发恼了，因回复成奇道：“我水居一是得罪朝廷，未曾得罪过学士，而过学士为何苦以声势相加？我水居一得罪朝廷，不过一身，而小女家居，未尝得罪，为何苦苦逼婚？烦成兄为我多多达意，我水居一被贬以来，自身已不望生还久矣。求其提拔，吾所不愿；彼纵加毁，吾亦不畏。原礼原书，乞为缴上。”成奇无可奈何，只得收拾回京。正是：

铁石体难改，桂姜性不移。

英雄宁可死，决不受人欺。

成奇回到京中，将水侍郎倔强不从之言，细细报知过学士。过学士满心大怒，因百计思量，要中伤水侍郎。过不得半年，恰好边上忽又有警，守边将帅俱被杀伤，一时兵部无人，朝廷着廷臣举荐，过学士合着机会，因上一本道：“边关屡失，皆因旧兵部侍郎水居一误用侯孝失机之所致也。今水居一虽遣戍，实不足尽辜；而侯孝尚系狱游移，故边将不肯效力也。恳乞圣明大奋乾断，敕刑部、大理寺、都察院三法司，即将侯孝审明定罪，先正典型，再逮还水居一，一并赐死，则雷霆之下，荐举不敢任情，而将士感奋，自然效力，而边关何愁不靖矣。”

不日圣旨下了“依议”，刑部、大理寺、都察院只得奉旨提出侯孝，会审定罪。

只因这一审，有分教：

李白重逢，子仪再世。

不知后事如何，且听下回分解。

----

''End of Chapter 13''

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_13}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_12|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_14}}

= Chapter 13: Hateful Words Refuse the Betrothal: Treachery Deepens =
''From: Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History. Translated by James Wilkinson, edited by Thomas Percy (London, 1761)''

''Note: This text was digitized via OCR from the original 1761 print. Some scan errors may remain -- compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_13|modern translation]] and [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_13|Chinese original]] to verify.''

----

''[Volume III, Book III, Chapters VI-VII]''

CHAP. VI.<ref>Chap. XIII. In the Translator's manuscript.</ref>

Tieh-chung-u taking his leave of the Grand Visitor, went and told Shuey-yeong who had attended him there, all that had past at the tribunal: and concluded with desiring him to recommend him to his mistress, and to present his thanks for the advice she had given him. "It is not in my power, said he, to send any present as an acknowledgment of her goodness: neither could I presume to do it, a single man as I am, to a young unmarried lady." Then delivering his horse to the old servant, and hiring a mule, he departed for his own city; and Shuey-yeong returned to his mistress.

Let us now return to Kwo-khe-tzu and his companions, whom we have seen disappointed in their designs on Tieh-chung-u. When they found he was got clear out of their hands, they were ready to burst with rage and madness. The first that broke silence was Shuey-guwin, who said, "Who would have suspected this young man to have been possessed of so much strength and courage?" "It was owing to neither of these that he escaped, said his son-in-law, but he had got Chang-cong-tzu at such disadvantage, that he could neither help himself, nor we conveniently assist him. But he must not go off so: let us muster up a proper company, and go find him out: let us still treat him as he deserves: and afterwards give in a petition to the Grand Visitor." This proposal was approved by them all: the young Mandarine Chang instantly promised to bring thirty people; each of the others likewise engaged to raise as many. These to the number of a hundred were soon assembled, and with their masters at their head, Shuey-guwin leading the way, drove along the streets like a swarm of bees. But when they came to the inn, where the young stranger had lodged, they were told that he went away almost as soon as he came home. They were quite disconcerted at this information. "However, said Kwo-khe-tzu to the rest, this shall not serve his turn; we will immediately apply to the Grand Visitor of the province, and he shall do us justice." Shuey-guwin told him, that their enemy was of the province of Pe-king, and therefore was not under that Mandarine's jurisdiction. "Well then, said Kwo-khe-tzu and his companions, we will all together draw up a petition, wherein we will accuse him of endeavouring to raise a rebellion<ref>In order to render this and some of the following pages intelligible, it must be remarked that there is in China, a horrid sect called Pe-lien-kiao, always disposed to rebellion, and who are therefore sure to be punished, whenever they are discovered. This sect consists of people, who enter into a confederacy to overturn the established government, for which purpose, with certain magical rites, they elect an Emperor out of their number, distribute among themselves the principal employments of the state, mark out certain families for destruction, and lie concealed till some insurrection of the people affords them an opportunity of putting themselves at their head. China, on account of its vast extent, prodigious populousness and frequency of famines, is very liable to seditions and insurrections, which thro' the pusillanimity and feebleness of its military government are always dangerous, and indeed have often produced intire revolutions in the state. Now as in these revolutions, it hath frequently happened that some of the very dregs of the people have been raised to the throne; this upon every insurrection encourages the ringleaders to aspire to the empire: who, if they are not nipped in the bud, are sure to draw together the dissolute, the discontented, and the needy; till they form a large body and become very formidable to the government. Upon all these accounts the Mandarines are obliged to be exceedingly jealous and watchful over the least tendency to revolt; and to be careful to extinguish the first and minutest sparks of rebellion, which would otherwise soon involve the whole empire in a flame. P. Semedo, p. 91. Lettres edif. xxvii. 344. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 243.</ref>; this will authorise the Mandarines of any province to lay hold of him. The Grand Visitor must give an account of this at court; where we will send to our fathers and friends to acquaint them of the affair; thus we shall quickly humble him, notwithstanding all his bravery and valour."

They were exceedingly pleased with this proposal, and accordingly got their petition wrote, which Shuey-guwin signed as a witness: they then repaired to the city of Tong-chang; and finding the audience open for receiving petitions, presented themselves before the tribunal. The Grand Visitor received their petition, and ordered them all out of the hall, except Shuey-guwin. "This paper, said he, contains a strange story of a rebellion attempted in this country by Tieh-chung-u: if he was so dangerous a person, how came you to be so desirous of his company, and to invite him so earnestly to drink wine with you? Did he drop any hint of his intention to raise a tumult or rebellion in the city, in the midst of his cups, or afterwards in the quarrel?" Shuey-guwin finding the Grand Visitor so inquisitive, knew not what to answer; and therefore remained silent.

"You are a very sorry fellow, said the Mandarine. I am well acquainted with the whole story: nevertheless if you do not relate it exactly from beginning to end, I will bring your fingers to the Niab-tsou or Tormenting-sticks." Shuey-guwin's fear became excessive when he saw the other so angry, and found he should be forced to confess the truth. "Sir, said he, it is true, he was drinking with the others." "Very well, said the Mandarine, if you were drinking all together, I must suppose you all equally guilty: nay it is more likely that you five should form seditious designs upon the city, than he whom you accuse, who perhaps would not join in such an attempt, and so you have agreed to impeach him first." "My Lord, replied he, Kwo-khe-tzu invited this young man to his house out of civility and good-will, and when he was in his cups all the secret came out. Nothing would pacify him; he overset the table and fell to fighting, crying out to the young Mandarines, that if there were a thousand of them, he would not regard them: and that if he should come to be Emperor he would destroy the four houses to which they belong. The young gentlemen deeply concerned at these things, could not refrain from lodging a complaint with your Excellency: which they would not have presumed to do, had it been false." "A likely story, said the Grand Visitor, that one person should beat and abuse four or five of you. No! no! you must not think to impose on me at this rate." "Sir, said Shuey-guwin, the broken pieces of furniture are still to be seen: nothing is more certain." The Mandarine took him up short, "How should a stranger of another city come and raise such a disturbance, unless he had been provoked by some injury or insult? However if it be as you alledge, have you secured or brought him with you?" "No, he replied; he was like a tyger, there was no taking hold of him: he went away without any one's daring to oppose him."

The Grand Visitor ordered all he had reported to be taken down in writing by the secretary of the tribunal: then said to him, "Are not you ashamed, an old fellow as you are, to come here with these stories: and to keep company with young rakes, drinking and embroiling yourself in their quarrels? This petition you have brought me is false and scandalous. Go home and tell the four Mandarines sons to be quiet: I know the whole story, better than they imagine. If it were not for the connections of these young men, I would throw you into prison, where you should die with hunger: however I must make you a present of twenty or thirty bastinadoes."<ref>In the orig. it is "of four or five Bamboos" (or Tallies, each five strokes.) See note, vol. 2. pag. 189.</ref> At these words Shuey-guwin in great terror, cryed out that he was old, and begged he would pardon and not dishonour him so much. "Honour! said the Grand Visitor, what honour have you?" He said, "I am brother to the second Mandarine of the tribunal of arms." "Are you his brother, said the magistrate? why who keeps his house?" "My brother, he replied, hath no son: but only one daughter, who heretofore hath received great favour from your Excellency." "If it be so, replied the Grand Visitor, for her sake I will pardon you: but then tell me truly, who it is that bears such implacable enmity against this young stranger." "I am not his enemy, answered Shuey-guwin: but it is Kwo-khe-tzu, who being disappointed in his design of marrying my niece, by the other's interposal, hath ever since retained a secret malice and desire of revenge; and it was in order to gratify his revenge, that he now invited him to his house: but for my part I owe him no kind of ill will." The Grand Visitor ordered his secretary to make a memorandum of this; then giving him back the petition, bade him go tell those young men to mind their studies, and let him hear no more of them: "For this once, said he, I pardon them on account of their fathers: who would find a great deal of trouble, should such complaints be brought against them at court."

Shuey-guwin having thus obtained leave to retire, was ready to leap out of his skin for joy: but when he was got without the audience where the others were waiting for him, he shrugged up his shoulders, and made signs to them to hold their tongues: at the sight of which, and of the petition which he held in his hand, they were alarmed; and being informed of all that had happened, sent in a Sho-poun<ref>A folded paper with a black cover. ''Trans.''</ref> or billet of thanks, to the Grand Visitor for his lenity, and afterwards returned home not a little ashamed. However Kwo-khe-tzu could not be prevailed on to lay aside his resentment, or to drop his pursuit. On the contrary, he was the more obstinately resolved to persist in both; and recollecting that Chun-kee had been gone some time, he dispatched a messenger to enquire after him.

Now Chun-kee in performance of his promise had made the best of his way to the court: where as soon as he arrived, he delivered to the minister Kwo-jho-fu the letter from his son. As soon as the Mandarine had read the letter, he withdrew with him into his library, and inviting him to sit down, inquired about his son's proposal of marriage with Shuey-ping-sin. "Her father, said he, is now in disgrace: this match cannot be for our credit, as we are advanced to such a degree in the state." "This young lady, replied the other, is endowed with wonderful perfections both of mind and person, and is of unexampled modesty: in short there is not her fellow to be found in the world. Wherefore your son hath sworn either by gentle or violent means to marry her." Kwo-jho-fu laughed and said, "I am afraid my son is very weak and simple. If he had a mind to marry her, he needed not have sent to court, when the Che-foo and Che-hien, the fathers of the country, might easily have compleated the marriage for him. You have had a great deal of trouble in coming so far: and now he would give me still more, in requiring me to send without the wall into Tartary for her father's consent." "He hath not been wanting in application to the Che-foo and Che-hien, replied the other; he hath left no means to prevail with her unattempted; but she hath always by very gentle but artful methods found means to elude his pursuit. Your Lordship must not talk of the Che-foo and Che-hien, since the Grand Visitor of the province, who was your pupil, endeavoured to promote the suit of your son, but she so far baffled him, that he hath been glad to put forth a declaration, forbidding any one to molest her on the subject of marriage. Now if a Mandarine of his rank is afraid to meddle with her, who besides dares approach her gates? Kwo-khe-tzu therefore had no other remedy, but to apply to your Lordship." The Mandarine Kwo-jho-fu was surprized at this account, and said, "Surely this is a young lady of fine understanding, and it is on that account my son so much admires her. But this Shuey-keu-ye, her father, is a very positive man: if he does not heartily approve of any measure, he is not to be moved to engage in it: besides I am not very intimate with him. He is a man of one word: when he held an audience, there was very little application made to him, because he was known to favour no body. He hath only this daughter; and I remember I once applied to him about her, but without success. However, as he is now in trouble, perhaps he will be more inclined to comply: there seems at present a good opportunity to ask his consent." "But in what manner, said Chun-kee, will your Lordship apply to him?" "It must be done, said the other, with all the usual ceremonies. A friend must first be employed to break the matter: afterwards we must send a present. But here lies the difficulty: as he is distant from us no less than two hundred leagues, I cannot ask any Mandarine of great quality to go so far. I believe I must write a letter and beg the favour of you to carry it, together with the present." Chun-kee replied, "Your Lordship may command my best services. Let me also carry letters to such of the great Mandarines there as are able to influence him." "You are right," said the Minister; and accordingly selecting a fortunate day, he wrote the letters and dispatched him with them.

CHAP. VII.

Now the case of the Mandarine Shuey-keu-ye [was as follows;] upon receiving notice that a war had broke out with the Tartars, and that there was not any valiant man to head the troops; [he had] made inquiry after such a person, and [had] found among the people of his audience<ref>From the Editor's additions included in brackets, the Reader will perceive how abrupt the transition is in the original. The same abruptness is observable throughout the whole history.</ref> a man called Hu-hiau, one of the north-west country, who had offered himself for that service. Of this Shuey-keu-ye informed the Emperor, who consented to employ him, there being none other that cared to go against the enemy. He was accordingly constituted General, with orders to go and visit those parts that were the seat of war, and to act as he should<ref>All the officers of war throughout the Chinese empire, from the highest to the lowest, are under the jurisdiction of the Tribunal of Arms, which, although composed of none but literary Mandarines, hath the absolute and intire direction of all military affairs. In China the profession of arms is held vastly inferior and subordinate to that of letters. This, together with their natural effeminacy, and the constant peace they generally enjoy, will account for the unwarlike turn of the Chinese. P. Semedo tells us that it was usual (at least in his time) for the Chinese to send with their armies a man of the long robe, who had the supreme command, even over the General himself. This Mandarine was always in the middle of the main Battalia, and many times a day's journey from the field of action; so that although he would be too remote to give orders, he was always ready to run away the first in case of danger. ''See'' p. 100.</ref> think best for the public service. He executed these orders with such dispatch, that he would not stop to pay the usual visits of ceremony to any of the other Mandarines in command, but went immediately in search of the enemy. This gave so much disgust to those officers that they would not go to his assistance, nor unite their forces with his. Nevertheless he attacked the enemy, and had a sharp engagement for a whole day with equal advantage on both sides. Small as this success was, it was represented still less to the Emperor by the disaffected Mandarines, and both he and Shuey-keu-ye were suspended from their employments: the one being sent to prison, and the other an exile into Tartary.

The latter had now remained about a year in banishment: where, although he still retained his dignity of Mandarine, there was taken little notice of him, and he had small hopes of returning home. One morning a servant belonging to his tribunal (for notwithstanding his disgrace he still had an hall of audience assigned him) came to tell him that there was a messenger arrived from Pe-king, with letters from one of the Ministers of state. Shuey-keu-ye, who had looked upon himself as intirely forgotten at court, was surprized at this news. Nevertheless he ordered the messenger to be admitted. Chun-kee was accordingly shewn in, attended by two servants whom he had brought with him. He performed his reverences, and presented a Tieh-tse or billet of compliments. The Mandarine perused it, and finding Chun-kee to be no servant, but a particular acquaintance of the person who sent him, desired him to sit down. "I am so unhappy, said he, as to be out of favour: and it is a long while since I have been taken notice of by any one. How happens it then, that you are come so far to me? Upon what account?" "I should not have taken this liberty, replied the other, had I not been sent by Kwo-jho-fu, whose business abroad I sometimes transact: and it is on his account that I have now taken so long a journey." "When I was at court, said Shuey-keu-ye, I had very little acquaintance with that Mandarine. I suppose therefore my punishment is now going to be increased." Chun-kee replied, "It will not be long before your Lordship will return to Pe-king: I am only come at present in behalf of this nobleman's son, who desires your daughter in marriage: but as she hath not your permission or order, I am sent to intreat you to grant it." Then asking the servants for the letter, he presented it to Shuey-keu-ye: who opening it, and having read it, thought that the whole affair was not rightly conducted, according to the manner among people of quality; nor suitably to the dignity of his rank. At the same time being not unacquainted with the character of Kwo-khe-tzu, and having no great opinion of the Mandarine his father, he resolved not to consent to their request. This resolution he was the rather confirmed in, as he supposed if his daughter had approved of it, they would never have sent so far to him. After some pause, Chun-kee took the liberty to ask him if he had read the letter. He replied, "I have, and thank you for the great trouble you have been at in bringing it: I am obliged to Kwo-jho-fu for the high honour he doth me: and should esteem it great good fortune that he is pleased to desire my daughter for his son: but only that I am now under his Majesty's displeasure, and removed above two hundred leagues from home, from whence I have been absent five years at court, and one in banishment. As I have no son, and only this daughter, who is unto me as a son, and as such hath the whole direction of my house, I shall therefore permit her to govern herself in this affair according to her own inclinations. If Kwo-khe-tzu had so great a desire to marry her, why did not he apply to the Che-foo and Che-hien, who are the public guardians of the people<ref>The Chinese idiom is, "Who are the Grandfather and Father of the people."</ref>, and to my brother Shuey-guwin? What need had he to take so much trouble in sending so far?" "Sir, replied Chun-kee, you speak very well; and Kwo-khe-tzu did last year pursue the method you describe; but after she had many times put him off, she at length confessed, it was because she had not your permission, and therefore he hath got me to come for it."

The Mandarine Shuey-keu-ye judged from his discourse, that his daughter was not inclined to marry Kwo-khe-tzu; and therefore he said, "As I am now in disgrace, I look upon it that I have nothing to do with my family, nor can I pretend to dispose of my daughter. I have been here a twelvemonth, and have not so much as sent home one letter: and it is because I am not yet acquitted. Now under these circumstances, should I pretend to give out an order about my daughter, it would aggravate my offence: I dare not therefore offer to do it." Chun-kee said, "Let me have but your word, and it will be sufficient." He was very importunate, insomuch that Shuey-keu-ye grew downright angry, and said, that it was not a thing of a slight or indifferent nature: and custom required that there should be more than two to concert so important an affair as marriage. Without any further satisfaction he dismissed him, but ordered him alodging: from whence Chun-kee often paid him visits, but to no purpose: he therefore sent to all the neighbouring Mandarines, and got them to speak to him on the subject of the marriage. They were accordingly very urgent and pressing, which made Shuey-keu-ye so uneasy, that he sent for Chun-kee and said: "I never did any ill to the Mandarine Kwo-jho-fu: why then doth he give me so much trouble, and is for taking my daughter by force? Go home, and tell him, I will never compel her to act against her inclinations. As for myself, I never expect to carry my bones home again: my life is to me of little value: [but I will not make my daughter miserable.] Nay should the Emperor himself order me to compel her, I would still leave her to her own choice: and should all the Mandarines here my superiors do their utmost to make me suffer, I regard it not. Therefore take your letter and your present back again."

Chun-kee finding it would be in vain to persist, packed up his baggage and returned to the court. Where being arrived with no little shame for his ill success, he gave back to Kwo-jho-fu his letter and present. At which the Minister was very much inraged, and resolved to resent it the first opportunity. It was not long before he found one; for there being a demand for more troops to go against the Tartars, on account of the havoc and loss which had been made of those who went before; that Mandarine, when he advised the Emperor of it, did not fail to lay the blame on the former mismanagement of Shuey-keu-ye, and on that of his general Hu-hiau: representing to his Majesty, that if they were taken off by the punishment they deserved, warriors enow would offer themselves, and bring the war to a conclusion: but that this could not be expected till all suspicion was taken away of their ever returning into employment; in the discharge of which they had both rendered themselves extremely odious. The Emperor approved of this remonstrance, and referred it to the consideration of the San-fa-tseh, or tribunal of three<ref>The Tribunal of Three is composed of the following tribunals; viz. of the Hing-pu, or Tribunal of crimes; of the Tah-le-fu, which may be called The Tribunal of revisors (See Lettres edif. xix. 162.); and of the Tieh-cha-yuen, or Superior Tribunal of visitors. The last of these hath been already described [See vol. 2. pag. 185. note.] and ought every where to have been entitled, as here. See P. Mag. p. 229. The Hing-pu, or Tribunal of crimes, is one of the six sovereign courts at Pe-king, [See note vol. 2. p. 279.] and hath under it fourteen subordinate tribunals according to the number of provinces. It belongs to them to examine, try and punish all criminals throughout the empire. P. Du Halde, v. 1. p. 249, &c. The Tribunal of Tah-le-fu, i. e. of supreme reason or justice, is as it were the great Chancery of the empire. It examines in the last appeal the judgments and sentences passed in other tribunals: especially in criminal causes, or in matters of great moment. P. Mag. p. 228. P. Semedo, p. 125. When the Tribunal of Crimes hath passed sentence of death on a person, whose crime was not very clear, or when any person is to be condemned in a case that would admit of doubt, "the Emperor, (says P. Magallaeus) refers it always to the San-fa-fu [or Tseh] which is as it were his council of conscience. Then the three tribunals abovementioned assemble together, either to re-examine the merits of the cause, or to pass the more solemn sentence. As it is not so easy to corrupt them thus united, as separate, great regard is had to their decision, which is generally confirmed by the Emperor. P. Mag. p. 229. Lettres edif. xix. 162.</ref>: which was commanded to assemble and examine into the conduct of Hu-hiau in order to bring that general to justice.

<references/>

----

''End of Chapter 13''

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
|}

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]

Hao Qiu Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter 12

2026-04-04T00:59:28Z

Maintenance script:

__NOTOC__
{{Book Nav
|book = Hao Qiu Zhuan
|title = Chapter 12 — 整体 Chinese-English Bilingual / 中英双语对照
|prev = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_11
|next = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_13
}}

= 第12回 — Chapter 12 =
== 中文原文（繁体） — Percy/Wilkinson (1761) ==

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 8px; border-radius: 4px; margin-bottom: 1em;">
'''Other parallel views:''' '''中文 ↔ Percy 1761''' | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_12|1761 ↔ 2026]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_12|Modern EN only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_12|Percy 1761 only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_12|中文 only]]
</div>

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | 中文原文（繁体）
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Percy/Wilkinson (1761)
|-
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:16px; line-height:2;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_12}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_11|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_13}}

= 第十二回冷面孔翻得转一席成仇 =
''Chinese original text of Chapter 12''

''Compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_12|modern English translation]], [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_12|Wilkinson/Percy 1761 translation]], and other language versions.''

----

第十二回冷面孔翻得转一席成仇

词曰：

犬子无知，要捋胡须称结契。且引鱼虾，上把蛟龙臂。

及至伤情，当面难回避。闲思议，非他恶意，是我寻淘气。

——《点绛唇》

却说过公子听见水运说，又有甚算计，可以奈何铁公子，因忙忙问道：“老丈又有甚妙计？”水运道：“也无甚妙算，但想他既为舍侄女远远而来，原要在舍侄女身上弄出他破绽来。方才童子假的被他看破，故作此娇态。我如今撺掇我侄女，真使人去请他，看他反作何状，便可奈何他了。”过公子听了沉吟道：“此算好便好，只是他正没处通风，莫要转替他做了媒，便不妙了。”水运道：“媒人其实是个媒人，却又不是合亲的媒人，却是破亲的媒人。公子但请放心，我只管安排。”

因辞了回家，来见冰心小姐道：“贤侄女，你真果有些眼力，我如今方服煞你。”冰心小姐道：“叔叔有甚服我？”水运道：“前日那个铁公子，人人都传说是拐子，贤侄女独看定不是。后来细细访问，方知果然不是拐子，到是一个有情有义的好人。”冰心小姐道：“这是已往之事，叔叔为何又提起？”水运道：“因我今日撞见他，感他有情有义，故此又说起。”冰心小姐道：“叔叔偶然撞见，那路上便知他有情有义？”水运道：“我今日出门，刚走到你门前，忽撞见铁公子从门里出来，我想起他向日我为你婚姻，只说得一句，他就怫然变色而去，今日复来，疑他定怀不良之念，因上前相见，要捉他个破绽，抢白他一场。不期他竟是一个好人，此来到是好意。”冰心小姐道：“叔叔怎知他来却是好意？”水运道：“我问他到此何干，他说在京中听得人说，冯按院连出二牌，要强逼侄女与过公子成婚，知道非侄女所愿，他愤愤不平，故不惮道路之远，赶将来要与冯按院作对。因他不知起事根由，故走来要见侄女，问个明白。不期到了门内，看见冯按院出的告示，却是禁止强娶的，与他所闻大不相同，始知是传言之误，故连门也不敲，竟欢欢喜喜而去。我见他如此有情有义的举动，岂不是个好人？”

冰心小姐道：“据叔叔今日说来，再回想当日在县堂救我之事，乃知此生素抱热肠，不是一时轻举，侄女感佩敬之，不为过矣。”水运道：“他前日在县堂救你，你即接他养病，可谓义侠往来，两不相负矣，但他今日远来赴你之难，及见无事，竟欢然默默而去，绝不自矜，要你知感，则他独自一段义气，已包笼侄女于内矣，侄女受他如此护持之高谊，却漠然不知，即今知之，却又漠然不以为意，揆之于事，殊觉失礼，问之于心，未免抱惭。若以两个人之义侠相较，只觉侄女少逊一筹矣。”冰心小姐道：“叔叔教训侄女之言，字字金玉。但侄女一女子，举动有嫌，虽抱知感之心，亦只好独往独来于漠然之中，而冀知我者知耳。岂能剖而要示，以尊义侠之名？”水运道：“说便是这等说，但只觉他数百里奔走之劳，毫无着落，终不舒畅。莫若差人去请他来拜谢，使他知一片热肠消受有人，不更快乎？”此时冰心小姐因水用到京，被冯按院赶了转来，后来不上本事情正无由报知，今见水运要他差人去请铁公子来谢，正合了他的机会，虽明知水运是计，遂将计就计，答应道：“听叔叔说来，甚是合理，侄女只得遵叔叔之命而行，但请他的帖子，却要借叔叔出名。”水运道：“这个自然。”冰心小姐因取出一个请帖来，当面写了，请他明午小酌，叫水用去下。水用道：“不知铁相公下处在哪里？”水运因叫认得的小厮领了去。

水用到得下处，恰好铁公子正在下处踌躇要回去，又不知冯按院出告示的缘故；要访问，又不知谁人晓得。忽见水用走进来，满心欢喜，因问道：“你前日遇见时，你曾说要央我上本么？”水用道：“不期那日遇见相公之后，就被冯按院老爷的承差赶上，不由分说，赶了回来。路上细细问他，方知是家小姐当堂将本稿送与冯按院看，冯按院看见本内参得他厉害，也慌了，再三央求家小姐，许出告示，禁人强娶。家小姐方说明小的姓名、形象，叫他来赶。小人一时被他赶回，故失了铁相公之约，不期铁相公抱此云天高谊，放心不下，又远远跋涉而来。家小姐闻之，不胜感激，故差小人来，要请铁相公到家去拜谢。”因将请帖呈出。铁公子听见水用说出缘由，更加欢喜，道：“原来有许多委曲。我说冯瀛这贼坯为何就肯掉转脸来，你家小姐真可作用也。我早间到你门上看见告示，就要回去，因不知详细，故在此寻访，今你既说明了，我明早准行矣。本该到府拜谢小姐向日垂救深情，唯嫌疑之际，恐惹是非，故忍而不敢耳。这帖子你可带回，小姐的盛意已心领了，万万不能趋教。”水用道：“铁相公举动光明，家小姐持身正大，况奉屈铁相公，止不过家二老爷相陪，有何嫌？这里铁相公过去略略尽情。”铁公子道：“我与你家小姐往来，本义侠之中，原不在形骸之内，何必区区作此世情酬应？你可回去谢声，我断断不来。”

水用见铁公子说得斩截，知不可强，只得回家报知冰心小姐与水运。冰心小姐听说不来，反欢喜道：“此生情有为情，义有为义，侠有为侠，怎认得这等分明？真可敬也。”

唯水运所谋不遂，不胜踞蹴，只得又走来与过公子商量道：“这姓铁的，一个少年人，明明为贪色，却真真假假，百般哄诱他不动，口虽说去，却又下去，只怕他暗暗的还有图谋，公子不可不防。”过公子道：“我看此人如鬼如蜮，我一个直人，哪里防得他许多。我在历城县，也要算做一个豪杰，他明知我要娶你侄女儿，却偏偏要走到我县中来，与你侄女儿歪缠，岂不是明明与我做对头？你诱他落套，他又乖偏不落套；你哄他上当，他又偏巧不上当。我那有许多的功夫去防范他？莫若明日去拜他，只说是慕他豪杰之名，他没个不来回拜之礼。等他来回拜之时，拼着设一席酒请他，再邀了张公子、李公子、王公子一班贵人同饮。饮到半酣，将他灌醉，寻些事故与他争闹起来，再伏下几个有力气的闲汉，大家一齐上，打他一个半死，出出气，然后告到冯按院处。就是老冯晓得他是堂官之子，要护他，却也难为我们不得。弄到临时，做好做歹，放了他去，使他正眼也不敢视我历城县的人物，岂不快哉！”

水运听了，欢喜的打跌道：“此计痛快之极，只要公子做得出。”过公子道：“我怎的做不出？他老子是都堂，我父亲是将拜相的学士，哪些儿不如他？”水运道：“既公子主意定了，何不今日就去拜他，恐他明日正不知去了。”

过公子因叫人写了一个“眷小弟”的大红全柬，坐了一乘大轿，跟着几个家人，竟抬到下处来拜铁公子。铁公子见了名帖，知是过公子，因鄙其为人，连忙躲开，叫小丹只回不在，过公子下了轿，竟走进寓内，对小丹说了许多殷勤思慕之言，方才上轿而去，铁公子暗暗想道：“我是他的对头，他来拜我做甚么？莫非见屡屡算计我不倒，又要设法来害我？”又暗笑道：“他思量要害我，只怕还甚难。但我事已完了，明日要回去，那有闲工夫与他游戏，只是不见他罢了。”又想道：“他虽为人不端，却也是学士之子，既招招摇摇来拜一场，我若不去回拜，只道我傲物无礼了。我想他是个酒色公子，定然起得迟，我明日赶早投一帖子就行，拜犹不拜，使他无说，岂不礼智两全？”

算计定了，到了次日，日未出就起来，叫小丹收拾行李，打点起身，自却转央店上一个小厮拿了帖子，来拜过公子。不期过公子已伏下人在下处打听，一见铁公子来拜，早飞报与过公子。刚等到铁公子到门，过公子早衣冠齐楚，笑哈哈的迎将出来道：“小弟昨日晋谒，不过聊表仰慕之忱，怎敢又劳台兄赐顾？”因连连打恭，拱请进去。铁公子原打量只到门，投一名帖便走，忽见过公子直出门迎接，十分殷勤，一团和气，便放不下冷脸来，只得投了名帖，两相揖让。到了厅上，铁公子就要施礼，过公子止住道：“此间不便请教。”遂将铁公子直邀到后厅，方才施礼序坐，一面献上茶来，过公子因说道：“久闻台兄英雄之名，急思一会。前蒙辱临敝邑时，即谋晋谒，而又匆匆发驾，抱恨至今。今幸临，又承垂顾，诚为快事，敢攀作平原十日之饮，以慰饥渴之怀。”

铁公子茶罢，就立起身来道：“承长兄厚爱，本当领教，只是归心似箭，今日立刻就要行了。把臂之欢，留待异日可也。”说着往外就走。过公子拦住道：“相逢不饮，真令风月笑人。任是行急，也要屈留三日。”铁公子道：“小弟实实要行，不是故辞，乞长兄相谅。”说罢又往外走。过公子一手扯住道：“小弟虽不才，也忝为宦家子弟，台兄不要看得十分轻了。若果看轻，就不该来赐顾了；既蒙赐顾，便要算做宾主。小弟苦苦相留，不过欲少尽宾主之谊耳，非有所求也。不识台兄何见拒之甚也？”铁公子道：“蒙长兄殷勤雅爱，小弟亦不忍言去，但装已束，行色倥偬，势不容缓耳。”过公子道：“既是台兄不以朋友为情，决意要行，小弟强留，也自觉惶愧。但只是清晨枵腹而来，又令枵腹而去，弟心实有不安。今亦不敢久留，只求略停片时，少劝一餐，而即听驱驾就道，庶几人情两尽，难道台兄还不肯俯从？”铁公子本不欲留，因见过公子深情厚貌，恳恳款留，只得坐下道：“才进拜，怎便好相扰？”过公子道：“知己相逢，当忘你我，台兄快士，何故作此套言？”

正说不了，只见水运忽走了进来，看见铁公子，忙施过礼，满脸堆笑道：“昨日舍侄女感铁先生远来高谊，特托我学生具柬奉屈，少表微忱，不识铁先生何故见外，苦苦辞了。今幸有缘，又得相陪。”铁公子道：“我学生来殊草草，去复匆匆，于礼原无酬酢，故敬托使者辞谢。即日之来，不过愿一识荆也。而蒙过兄即谆谆投辖，欲留恐非礼，欲去恐非情，正在此费踌躇，幸老翁有以教之。”水运道：“古之好朋友，倾盖如故。铁先生与过舍亲，难道就不如古人，乃必拘拘于世文？如此甚非宜也。”水运说完，过公子大笑道：“还是老丈人说得痛快！”

铁公子见二人互相款留，竟不计前情，只认做好意，便笑一笑坐下，不复言去。不多时，备上酒来，过公子就逊坐。铁公子道：“原蒙怜朝饥而授餐，为何又劳赐酒？恐饮非其时也。”过公子笑道：“慢慢饮去，少不得遇着饮时。”三人俱各大笑，就坐而饮。原来三人与曲蘖生俱是好友，一拈上手，便津津有味，你一杯，我一盏，便不复推辞。

饮了半晌，铁公子正有个住手之意，忽左右报：“王兵部的三公子来了。”三人只得停杯接见，过公子就安坐道：“王兄来得甚妙。”因用手指着铁公子道：“此位铁兄，豪杰士也，不可不会。”王公子道：“莫非是打入大夬侯养闲堂的铁挺生兄么？”水运忙答道：“正是，正是。”王公子因复重举手打恭道：“久仰，久仰！失敬，失敬！”因满斟了一巨觞，送与铁公子道：“借过兄之酒，聊表小弟仰慕之私。”铁公子接了，也斟一觞，回敬道：“小弟粗豪何足道，台兄如金如玉，方得文品之正。”彼此交赞，一连就是三巨觞。

铁公子正要告止，忽左右又报：“李翰林的二公子来了。”四人正要起身相迎，那李公子已走到席前，止住道：“相熟兄弟不消动身，小弟竟就坐罢。”过公子道：“尚有远客在此。”铁公子听说，只得离席要作礼。那李公子且不作揖，先看着铁公子问道：“好英俊人物！且请教长兄尊姓台号？”铁公子道：“小弟乃大名铁中玉。”李公子道：“这等说，是铁都宪的长君了！”连连作揖道：“久闻大名，今日有缘幸会！”过公子就邀入座。

铁公子此时酒已半酣，又想着要行，因辞说道：“李兄才来，本不该就要去，只因来得早，叨饮过多，况行色倥偬，不能久住，只得要先别了。”李公子因作色道：“铁公子太欺人了，既要行，即早去，为何小弟刚到，即一刻也不能留？这是明明欺小弟不足与饮了！”水运道：“铁先生去是要去久了，实不为李先生起见。只是李先生才来，一杯也不共饮，未免恝然。方才王先生已有例，对饮过三巨觞，李先生也只照例对饮三觞，三觞饮后，去不去，留不留，听凭主人，却与客无干了。”李公子方回嗔作喜道：“水老丈此说还略略近情。”铁公子无奈，只得又复坐下，与李公子对饮了三巨觞。

饮才完，忽左右又报道：“张吏部的大公子来了。”众人还未及答应，史见那张公子歪戴着一顶方巾，乜斜着两只色眼，糟包着一个麻脸，早吃得醉醺醺，一路叫将进来道：“哪一位是铁兄，既要到我历城县来做豪杰，怎不会我一会？”铁公子正立起身来，打量与他施礼，见他言语不逊，便立住答应道：“小弟便是铁挺生，不知长兄要会小弟有何赐教？”张公子也不为礼，瞪着眼，对铁公子看了又看，忽大笑道：“我只道铁兄是七个头、八个胆的好汉子，却原来青青眉目，白白面孔，无异于女子。这且慢讲，且先较一较酒量，看是如何？”众人听了，俱赞美道：“张兄妙论，大得英雄本色。”铁公子道：“饮酒，饮情也，饮兴也，饮性也，各有所思，故张旭神圣之传，谨及三杯；淳于髡簪珥纵横，尽乎一夜。而此时之饮，妙态百出，实未尝较量多寡以为雄。”张公子道：“既是饮态百出，安知较量多寡以为雄，又非饮态中之妙态哉！”且用手扯了铁公子同坐下，叫左右斟起两巨觞来，将一觞送与铁公子，自取一觞在手，说道：“朋友饮酒，饮心也。我与兄初会面，知人知面不知心，且请一觞，看是如何。”因举起觞来，一饮而干。自干了，遂举空觞，要照干铁公子。铁公子见他干的爽快，无奈何，只得勉强吃干。张公子见铁公子吃干，方欢喜道：“这便算个朋友。”一面又叫左右斟起两觞。

铁公子因辞道：“小弟坐久，叨饮过多，适又陪王兄三觞，李兄三觞，方才又陪长兄一觞。贱量有限，实实不能再饮了。”张公子道：“既王、李二兄俱是三觞，何独小弟就要一觞而止？是欺小弟了。不瞒长兄说，小弟在历城县中，也要算一个人物，从不受人之欺，岂肯受吾兄之欺哉！”因举起觞来，又一饮而干，自干了，又要照干铁公子。铁公子因来得早，又不曾吃饭，空心酒吃了这半日，实实有八九分醉意，拿着酒杯，只是不吃。因被那张公子催的紧急，转放下酒杯，瞪着眼，靠着椅子，也不作声，但把头摇。

张公子看见铁公子光景不肯吃，便满脸含怒道：“讲明对饮，我吃了，你如何不吃？莫非你倚强欺我么？”铁公子一时醉的身体都软了，靠着椅子，只是摇头道：“吃得便吃，吃不得便不吃，有甚么强？有甚么欺？”张公子听了，忍不住发怒道：“这杯你敢不吃么？”铁公子道：“不吃便怎么？”张公子见说不吃，便勃然大怒道：“你这小畜生，只可在大名府使势，怎敢到我山东来装腔！你不吃我这杯酒，我偏要你吃了去！”因拿起那杯酒，照着铁公子夹头夹脸只一浇。

铁公子虽然醉了，心下却还明白，听见张公子骂他小畜生，又被浇了一头一脸酒，着这一急，急得火星乱迸，因将酒都急醒了，忙跳起身来，将张公子一把抓住，揉了两揉道：“好大胆的奴才，怎敢到虎头上来寻死！”张公子被揉急了，便大叫道：“你敢打我么？”铁公子便兜嘴一掌，道：“打你便怎的？”王、李二公子看见张公子被打，便一齐乱嚷道：“小畜生，这是甚么所在，怎敢打人！”过公子也发话道：“好意留饮，乃敢倚酒撒野！快关门，不要走了，且打他个酒醒，再送到按院去治罪！”暗暗把嘴一呶，两厢早走出七八个大汉，齐拥到面前。水运假劝道：“不要动粗。”因要上前来封铁公子的手。铁公子此时酒已急醒了，看见这些光景，已明知落局，转冷笑一笑道：“一群疯狗，怎敢来欺人！”因一手捉住张公子不放，一手将桌子一掀，那些肴馔碗盏打翻一地。水运刚走到身边，被铁公子只一推，道：“看水小姐分上，饶你打！”早推跌去有丈余远，竟跌倒地上，爬不起来。王、李二公子看见势头凶恶，不敢上前，只是乱嚷乱叫道：“反了！反了！”过公子连连挥众人齐上，众人刚就到来，早见铁公子将张公子就像提大夬候一般，提将起来，只一手，扫得众人东倒西歪。张公子原是个色厉内荏、花酒淘虚的人，哪里禁得，提起放倒，撴撴摔摔，只弄得头晕眼花，连吃的几杯酒都呕了出来，满口叫道：“大家不要动手，有话好讲！”铁公子道：“没甚话讲，只好好送我出去，便万事全休，若要圈留，要你人人都死！”张公子连连应承道：“我送你，我送你！”铁公子方将张公子放平站稳了，一手提着，自步了出来。众人眼睁睁看着，气得白挺，又不敢上前，只好大旁说硬话道：“禁城之内，怎敢如此胡为！且饶他去，少不得要见个高下！”

铁公子只作不听见，提着张公子，直同走出大门之外，方将手放开道：“烦张兄传语诸兄，我铁中玉若有寸铁在手，便是千军万马中，也可出入，何况三四个酒色之徒，十数个挑粪蠢汉，指望要捋猛虎之须，何其愚也。我若不念绅宦体面，一个个毛都搜光，腿都打折。我今饶了他们的性命，叫他须朝夕焚香顶礼，以报我大赦之恩，不可不知也！”说罢，将手一举道：“请了！”竟大踏步回下处来。

到得下处，只见小丹行李已打点的端端正正，又见水用牵着一匹马，也在那里侍候。铁公子不知就里，因问水用道：“你在此做甚？”水用道：“家小姐访知过公子留铁相公吃酒，不是好意，定有一场争斗；又料定过公子争斗铁相公不过，必然要吃些亏苦；又料他吃些亏苦，断不肯干休，定然起一场大是非。家小姐恐铁相公不在心，竟去了，让他们造成谤案，那时再辩就迟了。家小姐又访知按院出巡东昌府，离此不远，请铁相公一回来，即快去面见冯按院，先将过公子恶迹呈明，立了一案，到后任他怎生播弄，便不妨了。故叫小人备马在此伺候，服侍铁仃公去。”铁公子听了，满心欢喜道：“你家小姐，怎在铁中玉面上如此用情，真令人感激不尽。你家小姐料事怎如此快爽，用心如此精细，真令人叹服不了。既承小姐教诲，定然不差。”因进下处，吃了午饭，辞了主人，竟上马，带着水用、小丹，来到东昌府，去见冯按院。正是：

英俊多余勇，佳人有俏心。

愿为知己用，一用一番深。

铁公子到了东昌府，访知冯按院正在坐衙，忙写了一张呈子，将四公子与水运结党朋谋陷害之事，细细呈明，要他提疏拿问。走到衙门前，不等投文放告，竟击起鼓来。击了鼓，众衙役就不依衙规，竟扯扯曳曳拥了进去。到了丹墀，铁公子遵御史代天巡狩的规矩，只得跪一跪，将呈子送将上去。冯按院在公座上看见铁公子，已若认得，及接呈子一看，见果是铁中玉，也不等看完呈子，就走出公座来，一面叫掩门，一面就叫门子请铁相公起来相见。

铁中玉因上堂来，还要再跪，冯按院用手挽住，只以常礼相见，一面看坐待茶，一面就问道：“贤契几时到此？到此何干？本院并不知道。”铁公子道：“晚生到此，不过游学，原无甚事，本不该上渎。不料无意中忽遭群奸结党陷害，几至丧命。今幸逃脱，情实不甘，故匍匐台前，求老恩台代为伸雪。”冯按院听了道：“谁敢大胆陷害贤契，本院自当尽法。”使复取旦子细细看完，便蹙着眉头，只管沉吟道：“原来又是他几人！”铁公子道：“锄奸去恶，宪台事也。宪台镜宇清肃，无所畏避，何独踌躇，宽假于此辈？”冯按院道：“本院不是宽假他们，但因他们尊翁具当道于朝，处之未免伤筋伤骨，殊觉不便。况此辈不过在膏粱纨袴中作无赖，欲警戒之，又不知悛改；欲辱弹章，又实无强梁跋扈之雄，故本院未即剪除耳。今既得罪贤契，容本院细思所以治之者。”铁公子道：“事既难为，晚生怎敢要苦费老宪台之心？但晚生远人，今日之事，若不先呈明，一旦行后，恐他们如鬼如蜮，词转捏虚，以为毁谤，则无以解。既老宪台秦镜已烛其奸，则晚生安心行矣，此呈求老宪台立案可也。”冯按院听了大喜道：“深感贤契相谅，乞少留数日，容本院尽情。”铁公子立刻要行，冯按院知留不住，取了十二两程仪相送，铁公子辞谢而出，正是：

乌台有法何须执，白眼无情用转多。

不知铁公子别后又将何往，且听下回分解。

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_12}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_11|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_13}}

= Chapter 12: A Cold Face Can Turn: A Single Banquet Creates an Enemy =
''From: Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History. Translated by James Wilkinson, edited by Thomas Percy (London, 1761)''

''Note: This text was digitized via OCR from the original 1761 print. Page numbers preserved as [p. N]. Some scan errors may remain -- compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_12|modern translation]] and [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_12|Chinese original]] to verify.''

----

''[Volume III, Book III, Chapters V-VIII]''

=== CHAP. V. ===

<ref>CHAP. XII. In the Translator's manuscript.</ref>

Kwo-khe-tzu hearing Shuey-guwin say he was not unprovided of an occasion to plague Tieh-chung-u, was desirous to know what it was. He told him, that as his coming so long a journey was all for the sake of his Niece, it was not to be doubted but he would yet take an opportunity to speak with her; and therefore he must be watched. "Nay, said he, that he may not do it without our privity, I will go to my niece and make her send for him." "That, said his son-in-law, will be to do him a pleasure; nay will afford him an opportunity to bind the marriage contract with her, and then all my hopes are at an end, and I am utterly lost."

"Fear not, replied the other, what I propose is the only means to prevent his doing it<ref>The Chinese Author hath not made this appear, but he probably meant, that by involving them in the suspicion of an illicit correspondence, he should effectually hinder their union. Such is the delicacy of the Chinese on the subject of marriage. See the sequel of this History.</ref>." Then taking his leave, he went to the young lady, whom he thus accosted; "Niece, you have certainly great penetration and discernment with regard to mankind: I shall henceforth pay great deference to your opinion. For sometime since, when there was a rumour that Tieh-chung-u had been guilty of a great misdemeanour, and was nothing less than an hypocrite and a cheat, you would not give the least credit to it, but believed as well of him as before. Future inquiries have confirmed your judgment, and I am now satisfied he is a man of great honour, sobriety, and justice." "That, she replied, is an old affair: why do you mention what is past?" He said, "I saw this stranger again to-day: and am therefore convinced he hath the good qualities I spoke of." "How can you know a man's good qualities, said she, by barely seeing him?" Shuey-guwin told her, that he had met him that morning coming out of her house; and had inquired his business: "For I was apprehensive, said he, that he had been doing something, which might bring a reflection upon you; and therefore thought it behoved me to call him to account: but he vindicated himself so handsomely, and appeared to have come hither with so good an intention, that I find him to be a very well-disposed, sincere, honest man." "Uncle, said the young lady, how could you know that he came hither with a good intention?" "He told me, replied he, that hearing at court that the Grand Visitor had issued out two orders to compel you to marry, and knowing how much it must be against your inclinations, he had come hither on purpose to prevent it. That with this view, and to make proper inquiries, he came to-day to your house, but finding upon the wall the ''Kao-she'' or declaration in your favour, he was satisfied, and about to return to court. From all this I cannot but conclude favourably of his character." "He acted just in this noble and upright manner, replied his niece, from the very first, when he saw me going to the Che-bien's. He is a youth of that justice and generous ardor, that I could not but do what I did, in recompence of so much merit." "Certainly, said her uncle, the assistance he afforded you at that time, and the kindness you shewed him afterwards, were both highly laudable. And now upon the bare report that you were likely to be injured, he hath come so far to your relief. But would it be right to let him return without any notice of, or thanks for his trouble?" "Your question, said she, is very proper: but what can I do? I am a young woman and single; and must avoid giving further occasion for scandal. What though he hath taken all this trouble, I know he expects no return from me: thoroughly convinced of my grateful temper, he requires no public proof of it." "That is very true, said Shuey-guwin; and yet it would be but right to invite him to come, that you might at least pay your compliments to him."

Shuey-ping-sin had learnt from her old servant, that he had met with Tieh-chung-u near Pe-king, and there intreated his assistance; and that he had afterwards been fetched back again without ever explaining the reason of it to him. She therefore readily supposed, that the young gentleman having missed him, was come thither to know the truth of the matter: and imagining there could be no better occasion to inform him of what he must desire to know, consented to follow her uncle's advice. And yet she was not without suspicion, that the latter had some other design in view than he would acknowledge. She told him therefore she would be guided by him, and would prepare a ''Tieh-tse'' or paper of invitation, but it must run in his name."

She accordingly dispatched Shuey-yeong with it; whom her uncle directed to the young gentleman's lodgings. Tieh-chung-u was reflecting on the oddness of the adventure, and on the inconsistency of the Grand Visitor's conduct, when he saw the old servant enter, who had occasioned him so much perplexity. He was very glad to see him, and eagerly inquired why he did not follow him to Pe-king. The old man informed him of all that happened from the time they parted; and accounted for the change in the Grand Visitor's conduct: at the same time he explained the reason of his abrupt return, and begged his pardon, as he supposed it had occasioned his journey thither. Then telling him that his lady was glad to hear of his arrival, he presented the billet of invitation. Tieh-chung-u was highly pleased with the account he gave him, but would not receive the Tieh-tse. "When I went this morning to her house, said he, I saw the declaration, which satisfied me of her safety; you have now cleared up all remaining doubts; why then should I stay? I will depart to-morrow." "Sir, replied the servant, will not you accept of the invitation, which I bring in the name of my second master<ref>i. e. His master's brother. ''Translator.''</ref>?" "There are, said the youth, many reasons why it would be improper. And I must insist upon it that there be no feast or other public acknowledgment on account of my arrival. [Your lady's excellent judgment knows that it would be wrong in me to go, although her complaisance may have induced her to invite me<ref>The Editor hath softened a few passages in this and the preceding page, which to the eye of an European did not appear quite so respectful in the original. Instead of the passage which is included above in brackets, in the M.S. it is ["I am resolved not to go."]</ref>.] Return therefore, and present to her my most respectful services." Shuey-yeong did not press him farther, but went and reported to his lady and her uncle what he had said. The latter was much disappointed; but his niece remained very well satisfied with his refusal, supposing it proceeded from a foresight of some mischief intended him.

Shuey-guwin, greatly mortified with the disappointment, went to his son-in-law, and related to him what had happened, telling him he looked upon the other's shyness as only counterfeited in order to cover a design of seeing his niece in private. He therefore advised him still to keep a good look out. "This fellow, said Kwo-khe-tzu, is a demon. And as I am a plain man void of all art or cunning, how shall I be able to look out after him. Am not I the chief person of figure in this city? He knows too, how much I desire to marry your niece; yet he is always coming here and soliciting her: in which he opposes me, and declares himself my enemy. He hath already discovered our intentions to deceive him, and therefore will henceforth be distrustful. To what purpose then shall we wait for an occasion to catch him? No: to-morrow I will go myself and visit him in form: he cannot but return the compliment: when he comes I will receive him with great courtesy, and make a handsome entertainment; to which I will invite several young rakes of this city, sons of great Mandarines, and my particular acquaintance: at the same time we will plant some strong lusty fellows near at hand. When he comes we will ply him with wine, and when he is in liquor, provoke him to throw out some affronting expression; which will afford us a handle to fall upon him, and beat him so severely that he shall breathe his last. Then will we present a petition to the Grand Visitor, wherein the disturbance shall be made to appear the effect of his own quarrelsome disposition. Thus shall we get clear of this difficulty, and prevent any body of figure from ever venturing again to try their strength with the principal youths of this city: which we shall also render famous for men of bravery and valour." Shuey-guwin approved of this design, yet could not help expressing some apprehension about the consequence. "What, said the other, have I to fear? do you consider the exalted rank of my father?" "Go then, replied Shuey-guwin, set about it directly, he intends to be gone early in the morning." Upon which the other calling his people together, and preparing a billet of compliments, ordered his chair, and set out immediately with great attendance. When he arrived at the lodgings, he sent in the paper, and Siow-tan informed his master of the visit; who thereupon bade him to return for answer that he was not at home<ref>If the Chinese are not disposed to see company, it is sufficient to say, that they are not at home: in which case if the visitant leaves his paper of compliments [See note vol. I. p. 135.] with the porter or servant, the visit is the same as if received in person, and must be returned in form. Sometimes a Mandarine will receive the Billet by his porter, and will send to desire the visitant not to be at the trouble to alight from his chair. In either case the visit must be returned, either the same day, or on one of the three following, and if possible in the morning.

If a person is desirous of being excused the trouble of receiving these civilities, he affixes over his gate a paper written with white letters, "That he is retired to his garden house." P. Semedo, p. 60. P. Du Halde, v. 1. p. 296.</ref>. Kwo-khe-tzu called to the boy, and getting out of his chair talked to him a good while: then got into it again and returned home.

Tieh-chung-u learnt from his servant, that Kwo-khe-tzu had inquired after him with great courtesy, and had given him a very kind invitation to see him. "Wherefore is all this shew of kindness, said he to himself? He is certainly my enemy, and only means to deceive me. Besides, what time have I to spend in feasting and merriment? No! I am satisfied that Shuey-ping-sin is in safety, and will return to-morrow." But then he suddenly recollected that the other was the son of a Mandarine of the first rank. "Besides, said he, he came like a ''To-fang'' or Whirlwind<ref>It is remarkable that the Chinese ''To-Fang'', or Whirlwind, corruptly pronounced by our voyagers ''Tuffoon'', is called in Greek by a similar name (Τυφὼν) ''Typhon''.

The kind of storm here mentioned is frequent on the coasts of China in the summer months, and is generally preceded (sometimes for hours) by a boding cloud in the N.E. which near the horizon is very black, but upwards is of a dark copper hue, and higher still is brighter, till it fades to a whitish glaring colour at the very edge of the cloud: nothing can be conceived more dreadful and ghastly than this appearance. When this cloud begins to move apace, the storm may soon be expected: which comes on fierce and blows very violent at N.E. for twelve hours or more, accompanied with terrible claps of thunder, frequent flashes of lightning, and excessive hard rain. When the wind begins to abate, it dies away suddenly, and falling into a flat calm continues so for about an hour: then the wind comes about to S.W. and it blows and rains as fierce from that quarter, as it did from the other, and as long.

This storm is more terrible than can be conceived: one would think that heaven and earth were returning to their ancient Chaos, so that it is no wonder the ribs of the stoutest ships should be loosened. It rages not only at sea, but also on land; and overturns houses, pulls up trees by the roots, and carries great ships a quarter of a mile from the sea.

See Dampier's voy. vol. 2. p. 36. Varenii Geograph.</ref>; he raised the whole city as he came along, and every body is acquainted with the honour he did me. After this, if I do not go, I shall be universally condemned for rudeness and ill-manners; therefore I cannot avoid it. Upon second thoughts I will go early in the morning. He is a man of ease and luxury, and lies in bed late; I will therefore go before he is stirring. I will only leave my compliments for him and will return." Having formed this resolution, he ordered his servant to prepare his bed, and to call him up early.

These precautions were however fruitless; for Kwo-khe-tzu had appointed one of his attendants to wait near the inn, and to pick up what information he could about the repayment of his visit. From a servant of the inn this man learnt the directions the young gentleman had given when he retired to rest; of which he did not fail to apprize his master: so that when Tieh-chung-u went in the morning, he found he had long been waiting to receive him. Kwo-khe-tzu gave him the most courteous reception, having even gone out into the street to meet him. "Why! said he, smiling with great appearance of joy, and saluting him in the most respectful manner; Why do you give yourself so much trouble in doing me this favour?" Tieh-chung-u seeing himself so highly caressed, imagined it was to cover some evil design. He would gladly have returned, but could not now without great incivility: he accordingly attended him into the great hall, and would there have made him the customary salute; but the other told him it was too ordinary a place for that honour, and therefore begged he might shew him farther within the house. He then carried him into the second hall, where the usual ceremonies past between them. This done, they sat down, and Kwo-khe-tzu called for tea. He afterwards took occasion to tell his guest, that he had long since heard of his high reputation, and had wished to have the honour of conversing with him. "When I was first informed of your coming here, said he, I sought for an occasion to see you: and to-day it is my good fortune to be favoured with a visit. I should be glad if you would extend it to eight or ten days." Tieh-chung-u having drunk his tea, set down his cup, and rising from his chair said, "Sir, your regard and friendship certainly demand that I should stay here longer. But I must be gone immediately: strong necessity requires it: could I fly as swift as an arrow from a bow it would not be amiss." This said, he was going away: but Kwo-khe-tzu embraced him saying, "You must then stay three days with me." "It is very certain, he replied, that I must be gone; I beg therefore you will not detain me." He then was going to force himself from him: but the other took hold of his hand, and said, "Although I am unworthy of this favour myself, you ought to shew some respect to my family and rank: you should not have visited me, if you esteemed us all so insignificant. No! now you are come, I must make you owner (or master) of this country<ref>An European would have been contented to welcome him by desiring him to consider the house as his own, or to look upon himself as at home. But the above high-strained expression of civility prevails in other parts of the East besides China. When a party of English merchants first visited Palmyra in the year 1678, they were met by two Arabs, one of whom was an officer of the Emir, who told them, "in the bold metaphor of an eastern compliment (says the writer of the account) that all the country was theirs, and that his lord was their friend." See Memoirs Roy. Soc. N° 227.</ref> by giving you an entertainment." "I would not willingly refuse the many favours you confer on me, said Tieh-chung-u: but I must be gone. Every thing is packed up ready for my departure: and it is impossible for me to stay here longer." "I cannot force you to stay, said the other; but I am ashamed that I am not able to persuade you. However, as you are come so early you must stay and breakfast with me: it shall not detain you long. You must not mortify me by a refusal of this. When breakfast is over you may prosecute your journey." "Would you leave me to my own inclinations, said Tieh-chung-u, I could wish to be excused: but if you will have it so, I must submit. Yet according to order and propriety, upon the first visit how can I stay and give you this trouble?" "Between friends, replied the other, you must not talk of trouble."

=== CHAP. V. [cont.] ===

These words were scarcely uttered when Shuey-guwin made his appearance. He saluted the young stranger, and smiling said, "Yesterday my niece hearing of the great favour you did her in coming so far on her account, sent to invite you to her house. I know not what we had done to disoblige you. But as I have now the good fortune to meet with you here, I hope you will let me wait on you to her." Tieh-chung-u replied, "I came hither in the greatest haste, and must return with equal dispatch. I brought nothing with me to present her with, and how can I presume to go to her house with empty hands<ref>Not only in China, but all over the East, it is thought a breach of good manners to appear empty-handed before those whom they profess to respect. Among the Chinese the common presents are for the most part, stuffs, female ornaments, or the like; even shoes, stockings, handkerchiefs, porcelain, ink, pencils, &c. are thus bestowed; and sometimes things to eat. They are very careful to chase every thing the best of the kind for this purpose. P. Semedo, p. 64.</ref>. To-day I came to visit Kwo-khe-tzu only to pay my respects to him, and to know his door again: I intended to have returned immediately: but though I have been prevailed on to stay a moment, I cannot bear to receive so many favours, and should be glad of your directions how to return them." "Formerly, said Shuey-guwin, good friends would lay all ceremony aside: cannot you do the same by my son-in-law? I look upon you both as better than those of former ages; why then should you follow the corrupt practices of the present times?" Kwo-khe-tzu laughed and said, "My father, you say right: it ought to be so."

By so many courteous and obliging speeches Tieh-chung-u was divested of all farther suspicion. He sat down, Kwo-khe-tzu making him take the first chair<ref>See note, vol. 2. p. 76.</ref>. Presently after wine was brought. "Because I came early, said the youth, you insisted on my staying to eat a little. Why then do you bring wine? it is not time to drink that yet." "Drink it by degrees, said Kwo-khe-tzu, and we shall not think time unsuitable." Then sitting all of them down, they were very chearful and drank about for a little while; after which Tieh-chung-u rose up to withdraw.

At the same instant word was brought that the young Mandarine Whang was entering the doors. This young gentleman, who was son of the Ping-kho<ref>See note, vol. 1. p. 69. and note, vol. 2. pag. 279.</ref>, or Mandarine of the third chair of the tribunal of arms, was respectfully saluted by all the company, who afterwards sat down. "Sir, said Kwo-khe-tzu, you come in good time to meet with that gentleman, who is a person of worth and of great reputation for his courage and gallantry." "What! said the other; is that Tieh-chung-u? the young gentleman who forced his way into Tah-quay's palace?" Shuey-guwin assured him it was. "Is it possible! said he. Oh, Sir! have I then the happiness to meet with you here! a happiness which I was prevented from enjoying at court much against my inclinations. Give me here a great goblet." Then offering it with wine to Tieh-chung-u, the latter drank it off and returned it full to him again: thus they continued till each had drunk off three goblets.

Tieh-chung-u was now about to go, when he was again prevented by the arrival of the young Mandarine Lee, second son to the Grand President of the royal college<ref name="hanlin"/>. They were rising up to receive him, but he catched hold of a chair, and told them, as friends they must not do so. "Another time, said Kwo-khe-tzu, we may dispense with this ceremony; but to-day we have a stranger with us." With that Tieh-chung-u rose up and made his compliments to him. The other would have prevented it: "Excuse me, Sir, said he, your appearance doth not owe me so much respect! Pray how am I to call you?" Tieh-chung-u told him his name and city. "What! said he, the eldest son of the Supreme Viceroy!" then making him the most profound reverence, he congratulated his good fortune in having met with a person whom he had so often wished to see. Kwo-khe-tzu made them all sit down. By this time Tieh-chung-u perceived the wine began to affect him, and therefore resolved to stay no longer. "With your leave, Sir, said he to the young master of the house, I must now be gone. I know custom forbids that I should go so soon after the arrival of this young gentleman, but I came here early and have drunk a great deal: and therefore must go." The young Mandarine Lee<ref>The original is ''Lee-cong-tzu'', which properly signifies Lee a Mandarine's son. See note, vol. 1. p. 114. This remark must be applied wherever the words ''Young Mandarine'' occur throughout this chapter. -- N.B. Title and rank are not hereditary in China: the sons of the greatest Mandarines are reduced to the level of the people in point of distinction and dignity. See vol. 1. additional note to p. 59.</ref> hearing this, changed countenance, and said, "You put a great slight upon me, Sir. Why did not you go at first? What! can't you stay a little while longer? You think me not good enough to drink with you." "Truly, said Shuey-guwin, he hath a great while desired to be gone: and it is not upon your account that he would go now; but if he will not first drink a cup of wine with you, you have reason to accuse him of ill manners. Let him pay the same compliment to you, as he did to the young Mandarine Whang, then he may use his pleasure, and we will no longer consider him as a guest." The other hearing that, was extremely well pleased, and agreed it was right: upon which they sat down, and each of them drank three cups of wine.

This was no sooner over but a servant came to tell of the arrival of the young Mandarine Chang, eldest son to the President of the tribunal of rites<ref>See note, vol. 2. p. 171.</ref>: he entered the hall as soon as the servant had spoke: and came staggering along, his cap on one side, with staring eyes and a red bloated face, crying "Which is this Tieh? this Mandarine's son? if he hath a mind to pass for a valiant fellow in the city of Tsie-nan, why doth he not come and encounter me?" The youth, who had risen up to pay him the usual respects, hearing these words stood still: "I, said he, am called Tieh-chung-u: have you any thing to say to me?" The other made him no answer nor compliment, but stood staring at him in a very discourteous manner, and then burst out into laughter: "I thought, said he, this young Tieh was a terrible fellow. From people's reports, I concluded he had seven heads, and eight galls in his stomach. But his eye-brows are fine and small: he is smock-faced and delicate; and hath all over the air of a dainty young lady. People talk of his being valiant. I fancy it must be a monkey changed into that shape. Come, let us have some wine, we shall presently see whether he is valiant or not." "Certainly, cried the others present, that is the way to try people's strength<ref>The literal translation is, "Those that are strong always shew it by their eating and drinking." -- It may be observed here that the Chinese are great topers: when they speak of a banquet they make mention only of wine. As we say in English, "to invite to a feast," "to give an entertainment," in Chinese the expression is, "to invite to drink," "to prepare wine," ''Ying-ksioo'', ''Pai-tsioo'', because wine is regarded as the most essential part of a repast. Let. ed. x. 326. P. Semedo tells us, that it is usual at their entertainments after the dishes are removed, for them to discourse for about an hour: and then various kinds of salt meats are served in, of the nature of our gammons of bacon, tongues, &c. which they call ''guides'', i. e. provocatives to drink. [P. Semedo, p. 66.] As under the notion of wine, the Chinese include various kinds of spirituous liquors, to which they are much addicted, this will account for the readiness with which the Chinese Mandarines took off their glasses of Frontiniac and Citron-water at the entertainment given them on board the Centurion, as described by the writer of Lord Anson's voyage, page 482. Vid. P. Du Halde, P. Le Compte, &c.</ref>."

"Wine, said Tieh-chung-u, is drunk upon several accounts; but there are only three on which it is proper; and for each of these, three cups are allowable: these are friendship, mirth, and to satisfy nature<ref>This is not a random expression. In the Chinese play translated in P. Du Halde's collection: the person, who hath the care of a young Mandarine's education, says, "I have taught him the eighteen different ways of fighting." [''Je lui ai appris les dix-huit manieres de se battre.''] P. Du Halde, vol. 2. p. 180. -- The Reader will remark that this allowance much exceeds that known regulation of Sir William Temple's, viz. ''The first glass for myself, the second for my friends, the third for good-humour, the fourth for mine enemies.'' Spectator, vol. 3. N° 195.</ref>. As Whang-cong-tzu began with three cups, so will I drink three more, which will be sufficient." "Very well, said the other, sit down then:" and taking him by the sleeve pulled him into the chair. Then calling for two large cups of wine, he put the one into the hand of Tieh-chung-u, and took the other himself. "Wine, said he, discovers the heart. This is the first I shall drink with you." Then taking it off, he turned it up, crying ''khaen'' or ''clean!'' Tieh-chung-u thought he could hardly manage his wine, but finding no other remedy at length he drank it: at which Chang cried out, "That's something like, and as a friend should." Then he ordered two more to be filled. On which Tieh-chung-u would have retired, saying he had drunk a great deal. "I have drunk, said he, three cups with each of these gentlemen, and now one with you. I have had enough, you must therefore excuse me." Chang replied, "What then, will you cut me off two cups? you make me little: I cannot let that pass upon me, who am as considerable as any of this city: come, you must make up my full number." Then taking a second cup, he drank to his health.

Tieh-chung-u was now almost overcome with wine, for he had been drinking from early in the morning till ten o'clock, without having eaten a morsel: when therefore Chang had drunk off the second cup he would not pledge him, but put the wine down again upon the table. Which the other seeing, cried out, "Is this handsome! will not you do me the same courtesy that you have done the rest?" "It is not possible for me, said Tieh-chung-u, to drink any more: if it was, I would not refuse you." "This cup, replied the other, you must and shall drink." "If I don't, said he, what then?" Upon which Chang began to roar: saying, "Who are you, you animal? If you thus take upon you, why did not you stay in your own city? What, do you come here to brave us? If you will not comply I shall make you [repent it]." And with that he threw it in his face. Tieh-chung-u was so provoked with this abuse, that his anger and resentment got the better of his wine: he looked a while stedfastly at him, then rising from his chair seized him by the stomach and shook him severely, saying, "What! dare you get upon the tyger's head and pull out his hairs?" Chang cried out, "What! have you a mind to beat me?" "Yes, replied the other, what of that?" and gave him a box of the ear. Which the other young Mandarines seeing, cried out, "What do you mean by this? we have treated you with good-will, and now you are drunk you abuse us for it. Come, come, shut the door, we will drub you till you are sober, and to-morrow carry you to the Grand Visitor."

Then Kwo-khe-tzu made a signal, and immediately from a side chamber rushed out seven or eight lusty fellows: while Shuey-guwin pretending to compose the difference, endeavoured to lay hold of his hands. Tieh-chung-u, who was now become sober, perceived their designs against him, and found he was betrayed: nevertheless he cried out, "What! are you a parcel of dogs, that you thus set upon and worry me?" then taking up Chang he threw him headlong to the ground, and gave him two or three hearty kicks. This done he endeavoured to wrest a foot from one of the tables for a weapon, but could not get it loose: Shuey-guwin came up to prevent him, but he received him with a kick or two, that sent him eighteen or twenty covids<ref>''Covid'' seems to be a contraction of the Portuguese word ''covado'', i. e. a cubit. The Chinese Ell or Cubit, (called by the Natives ''Che'') is of several kinds, but that most commonly used in traffic, is to the English Foot, as 676 is to 600; or something more than thirteen inches.

See Bayer, pref. pag. 134. Harris's voyag. vol. 1. p. 854. Tavernier, Pt. 2. ch. 10. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 141. Lettres edif. x. 157.</ref> before him: "Take that; said he. For the sake of your niece, I will give you no more." The two young Mandarines contented themselves with making an outcry, but durst not come near him: instead of which Kwo-khe-tzu ordered the fellows to fall upon him. Then seizing Chang he swung him round: crying out, "I will brain this fellow against the first that offers to approach me." Upon which Chang crying out, begged them to forbear and let him alone. "I desire nothing more, said Tieh-chung-u, than to be suffered to go out: but you shall accompany me to the door." "Ay, ay! with all my heart, said the other, I will go out with you." Which done Tieh-chung-u dismissed him; "Go, said he, and tell your fellows, if I had been provided with any weapon for my defence, I should not have been afraid of a thousand such as they. What signify four or five drunkards and gluttons, with the porters you have hired? Had it not been for your fathers, I had made some of you halted: but I have been very favourable, and you ought to thank me."

This said, he hastened to his lodgings, where Siow-tan had prepared every thing for his departure: here he found Shuey-yeong with a horse ready saddled and waiting for him. Tieh-chung-u inquired the meaning of this: the old man told him that his mistress hearing of the invitation, had suspected it was with an ill design: that her suspicions were afterwards confirmed by the event, which she was also informed of; and though she never doubted but he would get the better, yet foreseeing that it might be followed by a great deal of trouble, she had sent him that horse, which she intreated him to mount immediately, and to go and acquaint the Grand Visitor with the affair. Tieh-chung-u was charmed with her discretion and discernment: "How kind and obliging, said he, is your mistress? I shall never be able to return these favours." He was going to set out, but the master of the house asking him to dine, he accepted his offer; and immediately after, mounting the horse, departed for Tong-chang-foo: to which city the Grand Visitor had removed his tribunal<ref>The Supreme Mandarines, whose jurisdiction is very extensive, (viz. the Visitors, Viceroys, &c.) although they have generally their palaces in the capital city of the province, are not always resident there, but make circuits from place to place for the more convenient dispatch of business. P. Magal. pag. 242.

N.B. ''Tong-chang-foo'' is a large and opulent city: the third in the province of ''Shan-tong'', and is situated on the Grand Imperial Canal.

China is every where full of very fine Canals, which open a communication between every province and almost between every town and village; these run in straight lines, and have causeys on each side, faced with flat stones or marble: but the Grand Imperial Canal is one of the wonders of the world, being three hundred leagues in length, and forming a great road of water, on which more than nine thousand imperial barks transport the tribute which the Emperor annually receives from the southern provinces. This stupendous work, which was compleated about five hundred years ago, is so contrived by means of sluices, &c. to detain the water, and forms such a communication with other canals and rivers, that one may travel the length of the whole empire from Pe-king to Canton and Macao, above six hundred leagues by water.

P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 105, 17. 215. 286. 325.</ref>.

As soon as he alighted he drew up a petition, wherein he related all that had happened: then hastening to the doors of the audience, he found them shut: but being impatient he went and struck upon the drum. In consequence of which he was bound and carried before the tribunal: where the Grand Visitor had seated himself upon hearing the drum. The youth observed the usual order of respect in offering his petition<ref>This may be explained from P. Magalhaens, who thus describes the manner of proceeding at the Chinese tribunals.

"When a man hath any business to lay before them, he sets it down on paper: which done he goes to the palace of the tribunal and beats on a drum, which he finds at the second gate; and then falling on his knees, he raises his petition with both his hands as high as his head; at which time an officer appointed for that employment takes the paper from him, and lays it before the Mandarine who presides." Pag. 203.

N.B. With regard to binding the petitioner, &c. as described above, there is in the Translator's M.S. a marginal note which tells us, that "It is the custom to do so to any that strike on the drum:" but this is mentioned in no other writer.</ref>. The Grand Visitor imagined it was Tieh-chung-u before he opened it, and when he found he was right in his conjecture, he addressed him with great complaisance: "I knew nothing, Sir, of your coming into these parts. When did you arrive and what occasioned your journey?" He told him, that he travelled for his pleasure: but that yesterday coming to Tsie-nan-foo, he had met with people, who had used him very ill; insomuch that he had narrowly escaped with his life: and therefore he applied to his Excellency for justice. "Who dares abuse you, said the Mandarine? I will make an example of them." "Sir, replied he, you will find their names in my petition." He looked into it, and shaking his head, expressed great dislike of the affair. The youth asked him what he was displeased at. The Mandarine shewed a great unwillingness to proceed, saying, "I did not think these young men had been concerned: although they are four of the greatest brutes and libertines in the world." "Why, said Tieh-chung-u, should you make any demur in the matter? Although they be people of the first quality, why should you make a difficulty of chastising them?" "It is not out of fear, replied the other, but their fathers being of my acquaintance at court, complaints of this kind will be very disagreeable to them. They are a parcel of young unthinking rakes, that value themselves only upon their fathers grandeur. But as this affair is not of so very high a nature, as absolutely to require them to be brought to public trial in all the forms of law and justice; therefore I could wish you would let me find some other way of giving you redress, without making out a formal prosecution." "I am far from desiring to give your Excellency trouble, replied Tieh-chung-u; I am fully satisfied in having acquainted you with it; which I did only that you might set a mark upon them for their actions." The Grand Visitor was very well pleased, and told him, he did him a favour in quitting all farther prosecution. "Come, said he, you must stay a few days with me." The youth thanked him, but urged his desire not to be detained. When the Mandarine found he could not prevail with him, he made up a paper of twelve taels of silver<ref>Twelve Taels of silver are about 4l. sterling.</ref>, and gave it him, saying, "If you don't accept of it, I shall think you are angry with me." To prevent that suspicion he received it, and withdrew.

Where he went will be found in the next chapter.

=== CHAP. VI. ===

<ref>CHAP. XIII. In the Translator's manuscript.</ref>

Tieh-chung-u taking his leave of the Grand Visitor, went and told Shuey-yeong who had attended him there, all that had past at the tribunal: and concluded with desiring him to recommend him to his mistress, and to present his thanks for the advice she had given him. "It is not in my power, said he, to send any present as an acknowledgment of her goodness: neither could I presume to do it, a single man as I am, to a young unmarried lady." Then delivering his horse to the old servant, and hiring a mule, he departed for his own city; and Shuey-yeong returned to his mistress.

Let us now return to Kwo-khe-tzu and his companions, whom we have seen disappointed in their designs on Tieh-chung-u. When they found he was got clear out of their hands, they were ready to burst with rage and madness. The first that broke silence was Shuey-guwin, who said, "Who would have suspected this young man to have been possessed of so much strength and courage?" "It was owing to neither of these that he escaped, said his son-in-law, but he had got Chang-cong-tzu at such disadvantage, that he could neither help himself, nor we conveniently assist him. But he must not go off so: let us muster up a proper company, and go find him out: let us still treat him as he deserves: and afterwards give in a petition to the Grand Visitor." This proposal was approved by them all: the young Mandarine Chang instantly promised to bring thirty people; each of the others likewise engaged to raise as many. These to the number of a hundred were soon assembled, and with their masters at their head, Shuey-guwin leading the way, drove along the streets like a swarm of bees. But when they came to the inn, where the young stranger had lodged, they were told that he went away almost as soon as he came home. They were quite disconcerted at this information. "However, said Kwo-khe-tzu to the rest, this shall not serve his turn; we will immediately apply to the Grand Visitor of the province, and he shall do us justice." Shuey-guwin told him, that their enemy was of the province of Pe-king, and therefore was not under that Mandarine's jurisdiction. "Well then, said Kwo-khe-tzu and his companions, we will all together draw up a petition, wherein we will accuse him of endeavouring to raise a rebellion<ref>In order to render this and some of the following pages intelligible, it must be remarked that there is in China, a horrid sect called ''Pe-lien-kiao'', always disposed to rebellion, and who are therefore sure to be punished, whenever they are discovered. This sect consists of people, who enter into a confederacy to overturn the established government, for which purpose, with certain magical rites, they elect an Emperor out of their number, distribute among themselves the principal employments of the state, mark out certain families for destruction, and lie concealed till some insurrection of the people affords them an opportunity of putting themselves at their head. China, on account of its vast extent, prodigious populousness and frequency of famines, is very liable to seditions and insurrections, which thro' the pusillanimity and feebleness of its military government are always dangerous, and indeed have often produced intire revolutions in the state. Now as in these revolutions, it hath frequently happened that some of the very dregs of the people have been raised to the throne; this upon every insurrection encourages the ringleaders to aspire to the empire: who, if they are not nipped in the bud, are sure to draw together the dissolute, the discontented, and the needy; till they form a large body and become very formidable to the government. Upon all these accounts the Mandarines are obliged to be exceedingly jealous and watchful over the least tendency to revolt; and to be careful to extinguish the first and minutest sparks of rebellion, which would otherwise soon involve the whole empire in a flame.

P. Semedo, p. 91. Lettres edif. xxvii. 344. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 243.</ref>; this will authorise the Mandarines of any province to lay hold of him. The Grand Visitor must give an account of this at court; where we will send to our fathers and friends to acquaint them of the affair; thus we shall quickly humble him, notwithstanding all his bravery and valour."

They were exceedingly pleased with this proposal, and accordingly got their petition wrote, which Shuey-guwin signed as a witness: they then repaired to the city of Tong-chang; and finding the audience open for receiving petitions, presented themselves before the tribunal. The Grand Visitor received their petition, and ordered them all out of the hall, except Shuey-guwin. "This paper, said he, contains a strange story of a rebellion attempted in this country by Tieh-chung-u: if he was so dangerous a person, how came you to be so desirous of his company, and to invite him so earnestly to drink wine with you? Did he drop any hint of his intention to raise a tumult or rebellion in the city, in the midst of his cups, or afterwards in the quarrel?" Shuey-guwin finding the Grand Visitor so inquisitive, knew not what to answer, and therefore remained silent. "You are a very sorry fellow, said the Mandarine. I am well acquainted with the whole story: nevertheless if you do not relate it exactly from beginning to end, I will bring your fingers to the ''Kia-quen'' or Tormenting-sticks." Shuey-guwin's fear became excessive when he saw the other so angry, and found he should be forced to confess the truth. "Sir, said he, it is true, he was drinking with the others." "Very well, said the Mandarine, if you were drinking all together, I must suppose you all equally guilty: nay it is more likely that you five should form seditious designs upon the city, than he whom you accuse, who perhaps would not join in such an attempt, and so you have agreed to impeach him first." "My Lord, replied he, Kwo-khe-tzu invited this young man to his house out of civility and good-will, and when he was in his cups all the secret came out. Nothing would pacify him; he overset the table and fell to fighting, crying out to the young Mandarines, that if there were a thousand of them, he would not regard them: and that if he should come to be Emperor he would destroy the four houses to which they belong. The young gentlemen deeply concerned at these things, could not refrain from lodging a complaint with your Excellency: which they would not have presumed to do, had it been false." "A likely story, said the Grand Visitor, that one person should beat and abuse four or five of you. No! no! you must not think to impose on me at this rate." "Sir, said Shuey-guwin, the broken pieces of furniture are still to be seen: nothing is more certain." The Mandarine took him up short, "How should a stranger of another city come and raise such a disturbance, unless he had been provoked by some injury or insult? However if it be as you alledge, have you secured or brought him with you?" "No, he replied; he was like a tyger, there was no taking hold of him: he went away without any one's daring to oppose him."

The Grand Visitor ordered all he had reported to be taken down in writing by the secretary of the tribunal: then said to him, "Are not you ashamed, an old fellow as you are, to come here with these stories: and to keep company with young rakes, drinking and embroiling yourself in their quarrels? This petition you have brought me is false and scandalous. Go home and tell the four Mandarines sons to be quiet: I know the whole story, better than they imagine. If it were not for the connections of these young men, I would throw you into prison, where you should die with hunger: however I must make you a present of twenty or thirty bastinadoes<ref>In the orig. it is "of four or five Bamboos" (or Tallies, each five strokes.) See note, vol. 2. pag. 189.</ref>." At these words Shuey-guwin in great terror, cryed out that he was old, and begged he would pardon and not dishonour him so much. "Honour! said the Grand Visitor, what honour have you?" He said, "I am brother to the second Mandarine of the tribunal of arms." "Are you his brother, said the magistrate? why who keeps his house?" "My brother, he replied, hath no son: but only one daughter, who heretofore hath received great favour from your Excellency." "If it be so, replied the Grand Visitor, for her sake I will pardon you: but then tell me truly, who it is that bears such implacable enmity against this young stranger." "I am not his enemy, answered Shuey-guwin: but it is Kwo-khe-tzu, who being disappointed in his design of marrying my niece, by the other's interposal, hath ever since retained a secret malice and desire of revenge; and it was in order to gratify his revenge, that he now invited him to his house: but for my part I owe him no kind of ill will." The Grand Visitor ordered his secretary to make a memorandum of this; then giving him back the petition, bade him go tell those young men to mind their studies, and let him hear no more of them: "For this once, said he, I pardon them on account of their fathers: who would find a great deal of trouble, should such complaints be brought against them at court."

Shuey-guwin having thus obtained leave to retire, was ready to leap out of his skin for joy: but when he was got without the audience where the others were waiting for him, he shrugged up his shoulders, and made signs to them to hold their tongues: at the sight of which, and of the petition which he held in his hand, they were alarmed; and being informed of all that had happened, sent in a ''Sho-poun''<ref>A folded paper with a black cover. ''Translator.''</ref> or billet of thanks, to the Grand Visitor for his lenity, and afterwards returned home not a little ashamed. However Kwo-khe-tzu could not be prevailed on to lay aside his resentment, or to drop his pursuit. On the contrary, he was the more obstinately resolved to persist in both; and recollecting that Chun-kee had been gone some time, he dispatched a messenger to enquire after him.

Now Chun-kee in performance of his promise had made the best of his way to the court: where as soon as he arrived, he delivered to the minister Kwo-sho-su the letter from his son. As soon as the Mandarine had read the letter, he withdrew with him into his library, and inviting him to sit down, inquired about his son's proposal of marriage with Shuey-ping-sin. "Her father, said he, is now in disgrace: this match cannot be for our credit, as we are advanced to such a degree in the state." "This young lady, replied the other, is endowed with wonderful perfections both of mind and person, and is of unexampled modesty: in short there is not her fellow to be found in the world. Wherefore your son hath sworn either by gentle or violent means to marry her." Kwo-sho-su laughed and said, "I am afraid my son is very weak and simple. If he had a mind to marry her, he needed not have sent to court, when the Che-foo and Che-hien, the fathers of the country, might easily have compleated the marriage for him. You have had a great deal of trouble in coming so far: and now he would give me still more, in requiring me to send without the wall into Tartary for her father's consent." "He hath not been wanting in application to the Che-foo and Che-hien, replied the other; he hath left no means to prevail with her unattempted; but she hath always by very gentle but artful methods found means to elude his pursuit. Your Lordship must not talk of the Che-foo and Che-hien, since the Grand Visitor of the province, who was your pupil, endeavoured to promote the suit of your son, but she so far baffled him, that he hath been glad to put forth a declaration, forbidding any one to molest her on the subject of marriage. Now if a Mandarine of his rank is afraid to meddle with her, who besides dares approach her gates? Kwo-khe-tzu therefore had no other remedy, but to apply to your Lordship." The Mandarine Kwo-sho-su was surprized at this account, and said, "Surely this is a young lady of fine understanding, and it is on that account my son so much admires her. But this Shuey-keu-ye, her father, is a very positive man: if he does not heartily approve of any measure, he is not to be moved to engage in it: besides I am not very intimate with him. He is a man of one word: when he held an audience, there was very little application made to him, because he was known to favour no body. He hath only this daughter; and I remember I once applied to him about her, but without success. However, as he is now in trouble, perhaps he will be more inclined to comply: there seems at present a good opportunity to ask his consent." "But in what manner, said Chun-kee, will your Lordship apply to him?" "It must be done, said the other, with all the usual ceremonies. A friend must first be employed to break the matter: afterwards we must send a present. But here lies the difficulty: as he is distant from us no less than two hundred leagues, I cannot ask any Mandarine of great quality to go so far. I believe I must write a letter and beg the favour of you to carry it, together with the present." Chun-kee replied, "Your Lordship may command my best services. Let me also carry letters to such of the great Mandarines there as are able to influence him." "You are right, said the Minister; and accordingly selecting a fortunate day, he wrote the letters and dispatched him with them.

=== CHAP. VII. ===

Now the case of the Mandarine Shuey-keu-ye [was as follows;] upon receiving notice that a war had broke out with the Tartars, and that there was not any valiant man to head the troops; [he had] made inquiry after such a person, and [had] found among the people of his audience<ref>From the Editor's additions included in brackets, the Reader will perceive how abrupt the transition is in the original. The same abruptness is observable throughout the whole history.</ref> a man called Hu-biau, son of the north-west country, who had offered himself for that service. Of this Shuey-keu-ye informed the Emperor, who consented to employ him, there being none other that cared to go against the enemy. He was accordingly constituted General, with orders to go and visit those parts that were the seat of war, and to act as he should think best for the public service<ref>All the officers of war throughout the Chinese empire, from the highest to the lowest, are under the jurisdiction of the Tribunal of Arms, which, although composed of none but literary Mandarines, hath the absolute and intire direction of all military affairs. In China the profession of arms is held vastly inferior and subordinate to that of letters. This, together with their natural effeminacy, and the constant peace they generally enjoy, will account for the unwarlike turn of the Chinese.

P. Semedo tells us that it was usual [at least in his time] for the Chinese to send with their armies a man of the long robe, who had the supreme command, even over the General himself. This Mandarine was always in the middle of the main Battalia, and many times a day's journey from the field of action; so that although he would be too remote to give orders, he was always ready to run away the first in case of danger. P. Semedo, p. 100.</ref>. He executed these orders with such dispatch, that he would not stop to pay the usual visits of ceremony to any of the other Mandarines in command, but went immediately in search of the enemy. This gave so much disgust to those officers that they would not go to his assistance, nor unite their forces with his. Nevertheless he attacked the enemy, and had a sharp engagement for a whole day with equal advantage on both sides. Small as this success was, it was represented still less to the Emperor by the disaffected Mandarines, and both he and Shuey-keu-ye were suspended from their employments: the one being sent to prison, and the other an exile into Tartary.

The latter had now remained about a year in banishment: where, although he still retained his dignity of Mandarine, there was taken little notice of him, and he had small hopes of returning home. One morning a servant belonging to his tribunal (for notwithstanding his disgrace he still had an hall of audience assigned him) came to tell him that there was a messenger arrived from Pe-king, with letters from one of the Ministers of state. Shuey-keu-ye, who had looked upon himself as intirely forgotten at court, was surprized at this news. Nevertheless he ordered the messenger to be admitted. Chun-kee was accordingly shewn in, attended by two servants whom he had brought with him. He performed his reverences, and presented a ''Tieh-tse'' or billet of compliments. The Mandarine perused it, and finding Chun-kee to be no servant, but a particular acquaintance of the person who sent him, desired him to sit down. "I am so unhappy, said he, as to be out of favour: and it is a long while since I have been taken notice of by any one. How happens it then, that you are come so far to me? Upon what account?" "I should not have taken this liberty, replied the other, had I not been sent by Kwo-sho-su, whose business abroad I sometimes transact: and it is on his account that I have now taken so long a journey." "When I was at court, said Shuey-keu-ye, I had very little acquaintance with that Mandarine. I suppose therefore my punishment is now going to be increased." Chun-kee replied, "It will not be long before your Lordship will return to Pe-king: I am only come at present in behalf of this nobleman's son, who desires your daughter in marriage: but as she hath not your permission or order, I am sent to intreat you to grant it." Then asking the servants for the letter, he presented it to Shuey-keu-ye: who opening it, and having read it, thought that the whole affair was not rightly conducted, according to the manner among people of quality; nor suitably to the dignity of his rank. At the same time being not unacquainted with the character of Kwo-khe-tzu, and having no great opinion of the Mandarine his father, he resolved not to consent to their request. This resolution he was the rather confirmed in, as he supposed if his daughter had approved of it, they would never have sent so far to him. After some pause, Chun-kee took the liberty to ask him if he had read the letter. He replied, "I have, and thank you for the great trouble you have been at in bringing it: I am obliged to Kwo-sho-su for the high honour he doth me: and should esteem it great good fortune that he is pleased to desire my daughter for his son: but only that I am now under his Majesty's displeasure, and removed above two hundred leagues from home, from whence I have been absent five years at court, and one in banishment. As I have no son, and only this daughter, who is unto me as a son, and as such hath the whole direction of my house, I shall therefore permit her to govern herself in this affair according to her own inclinations. If Kwo-khe-tzu had so great a desire to marry her, why did not he apply to the Che-foo and Che-hien, who are the public guardians of the people<ref>The Chinese idiom is, "Who are the Grandfather and Father of the people."</ref>, and to my brother Shuey-guwin? What need had he to take so much trouble in sending so far?" "Sir, replied Chun-kee, you speak very well; and Kwo-khe-tzu did last year pursue the method you describe; but after she had many times put him off, she at length confessed, it was because she had not your permission, and therefore he hath got me to come for it."

The Mandarine Shuey-keu-ye judged from his discourse, that his daughter was not inclined to marry Kwo-khe-tzu; and therefore he said, "As I am now in disgrace, I look upon it that I have nothing to do with my family, nor can I pretend to dispose of my daughter. I have been here a twelvemonth, and have not so much as sent home one letter: and it is because I am not yet acquitted. Now under these circumstances, should I pretend to give out an order about my daughter, it would aggravate my offence: I dare not therefore offer to do it." Chun-kee said, "Let me have but your word, and it will be sufficient." He was very importunate, insomuch that Shuey-keu-ye grew downright angry, and said, that it was not a thing of a slight or indifferent nature: and custom required that there should be more than two to concert so important an affair as marriage. Without any further satisfaction he dismissed him, but ordered him a lodging: from whence Chun-kee often paid him visits, but to no purpose: he therefore sent to all the neighbouring Mandarines, and got them to speak to him on the subject of the marriage. They were accordingly very urgent and pressing, which made Shuey-keu-ye so uneasy, that he sent for Chun-kee and said: "I never did any ill to the Mandarine Kwo-sho-su: why then doth he give me so much trouble, and is for taking my daughter by force? Go home, and tell him, I will never compel her to act against her inclinations. As for myself, I never expect to carry my bones home again: my life is to me of little value: [but I will not make my daughter miserable.] Nay should the Emperor himself order me to compel her, I would still leave her to her own choice: and should all the Mandarines here my superiors do their utmost to make me suffer, I regard it not. Therefore take your letter and your present back again."

Chun-kee finding it would be in vain to persist, packed up his baggage and returned to the court. Where being arrived with no little shame for his ill success, he gave back to Kwo-sho-su his letter and present. At which the Minister was very much inraged, and resolved to resent it the first opportunity. It was not long before he found one; for there being a demand for more troops to go against the Tartars, on account of the havoc and loss which had been made of those who went before; that Mandarine, when he advised the Emperor of it, did not fail to lay the blame on the former mismanagement of Shuey-keu-ye, and on that of his general Hu-biau: representing to his Majesty, that if they were taken off by the punishment they deserved, warriors enow would offer themselves, and bring the war to a conclusion: but that this could not be expected till all suspicion was taken away of their ever returning into employment; in the discharge of which they had both rendered themselves extremely odious. The Emperor approved of this remonstrance, and referred it to the consideration of the ''San-fa-tseh'', or tribunal of three<ref>The ''Tribunal of Three'' is composed of the following tribunals; viz. of the ''Hing-pu'', or Tribunal of crimes; of the ''Tah-le-fu'', which may be called The Tribunal of revisors (See ''Lettres edif.'' xix. 162. n.); and of the ''Tieh-cha-yuen'', or Superior Tribunal of visitors.

The last of these hath been already described. [See vol. 2. pag. 185. note.] and ought every where to have been entitled, as here. See P. Mag. p. 229.

The ''Hing-pu'', or Tribunal of crimes, is one of the six sovereign courts at Pe-king, [See note vol. 2. p. 279.] and hath under it fourteen subordinate tribunals according to the number of provinces. It belongs to them to examine, try and punish all criminals throughout the empire. P. Du Halde, v. 1. p. 249, &c.

The Tribunal of ''Tah-le-fu'', i. e. of supreme reason or justice, is as it were the great Chancery of the empire. It examines in the last appeal the judgments and sentences passed in other tribunals: especially in criminal causes, or in matters of great moment. P. Mag. p. 228. P. Semedo, p. 125.

When the ''Tribunal of Crimes'' hath passed sentence of death on a person, whose crime was not very clear, or when any person is to be condemned in a case that would admit of doubt, the Emperor, (says P. Magalhaens) refers it always to the ''San-fa-su'' [or ''tseh''] which is as it were his council of conscience. Then the three tribunals abovementioned assemble together, either to re-examine the merits of the cause, or to pass the more solemn sentence. As it is not so easy to corrupt them thus united, as separate, great regard is had to their decision, which is generally confirmed by the Emperor. P. Mag. p. 229. Lettres edif. xix. 162.</ref>: which was commanded to assemble and examine into the conduct of Hu-biau in order to bring that general to justice.

=== CHAP. VIII. ===

<ref>CHAP. XIV. In the Translator's manuscript.</ref>

The tribunal of three having received the Emperor's commission, appointed a day to hear and determine the cause of Hu-biau. When that day came, as soon as the Mandarines were seated, the Supreme Vice-roy Tieh-ying being one of them, that unfortunate general was brought out of prison, and entered upon his trial.

It happened that the same day Tieh-chung-u arrived at Pe-king, where he had never been since his return from Shan-tong. As soon as he alighted he inquired for his father. His mother told him he was gone upon an affair of great importance: that there was a great officer or valiant man<ref>These seem to be synonymous in the Chinese language.</ref> to be brought to justice. He replied, "As there is a war, and valiant men are necessary at this critical juncture, why do they seek to destroy them? I will go and hear the trial: perhaps my father may be drawn over to the opinion of his colleagues, and not follow the dictates of his natural candour and justice." Then going to the audience<ref>''Kong-tang.'' Translator's M.S.</ref>, he was struck with the sight of Hu-biau already condemned, and bound, waiting for execution: having been sentenced to lose his head three quarters of an hour after noon.

<references/>

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
[[Category:Translations]]
|}

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]

Hao Qiu Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter 11

2026-04-04T00:59:28Z

Maintenance script:

__NOTOC__
{{Book Nav
|book = Hao Qiu Zhuan
|title = Chapter 11 — 整体 Chinese-English Bilingual / 中英双语对照
|prev = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_10
|next = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_12
}}

= 第11回 — Chapter 11 =
== 中文原文（繁体） — Percy/Wilkinson (1761) ==

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 8px; border-radius: 4px; margin-bottom: 1em;">
'''Other parallel views:''' '''中文 ↔ Percy 1761''' | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_11|1761 ↔ 2026]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_11|Modern EN only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_11|Percy 1761 only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_11|中文 only]]
</div>

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | 中文原文（繁体）
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Percy/Wilkinson (1761)
|-
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:16px; line-height:2;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_11}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_10|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_12}}

= 第十一回热心肠放不下千里赴难 =
''Chinese original text of Chapter 11''

''Compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_11|modern English translation]], [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_11|Wilkinson/Percy 1761 translation]], and other language versions.''

----

第十一回热心肠放不下千里赴难

词曰：

漫道无关，一片身心都被绾。急急奔驰，犹恐他嫌缓。岂有拘挛，总是情长短。非兜榄，此中冷暖，舍我其谁管。

——《点绛唇》

话说过公子见冯御史不为他催亲，转出告示与水小姐，禁止谋娶，心上不服，连连来见，冯御史只是不见，十分着急，又摸不着头路，只得来见鲍知县访问消息，就说冯御史反出告示之事。鲍知县听了，也自惊讶道：“这是为何？”因沉吟道：“一定又是水小姐弄甚神通，将按院压倒。”过公子道：“她父亲又不在家，一个少年女子，又不出闺门，有甚神通弄得？”鲍知县道：“贤契不要把水小姐看做等闲。她虽是一个小女子，却有千古大英雄的志量，前日本县持牌票去说时，她一口不违，就都依了，我就疑她胸中别有主见。后来我去回复她，曾又叮嘱她莫要改口，他就说：‘我倒不改口，只怕按君倒要改口。’今日按台果然改口，岂非她弄的神通？贤契到该去按君衙门前访问，定有缘故。”

过公子只得别了县尊，仍到按院衙门前打听。若论水小姐在按院堂上有此一番举动，衙门皆知，就该访出，只因按台怕出丑，吩咐不得张扬，故过公子打听不出。闷闷的过了二十余日，忽见按院大人来请，只道有好意，慌忙去见他。不期到了后堂，相见过，冯按院就先开口说道：“本院为世兄，因初到不知就里，几乎惹出一场大祸来。”过公子道：“以乌台之重，成就治下一女子婚姻，纵有些差池，恐也无甚大祸。为何老恩台大人出尔反尔？”冯按院道：“本院也只认这水小姐是治下一女子，故行牌弹压他，使他俯首听命，不敢强辞。谁知这水小姐，为人甚是厉害，竟是个大才大智之人，牌到时略不动声色，但满口应承，却悄悄自做了一道本，暗暗差一个家奴，进京去击登闻鼓参劾本院，你道厉害不厉害了！”过公子听了吃惊道：“他一个少年女子，难道这等大胆？只怕还是谎说，以求苟免。且请问老恩台大人：何以得知？”冯按院道：“他参劾本院，还不为大胆；他偏又有胆气，亲自送奏本来与本院看。”过公子道：“老恩台大人就该扯碎他的奏章，惩治他个尽情，他自然不敢了。”冯按院道：“她妙在将正本先遣人进京三日，然后来见本院。本院欲要重处她，她的正本已去了，倘明日本准时，朝廷要人，却将奈何？不独本院处治他，她却手持利刃，欲自刺，将以死来挟制本院。”过公子道：“就是她的本子上了，老恩台大人辩一本，未必就辩她不过。”冯按院道：“世兄不曾见她的本章，她竟将本院参倒了，竟无从去辩。倘此本若是准了，不独本院有罪，连世兄与老师都要被反出是非来，故本院不得已，只得出告示安慰她，方说出家奴姓名、形状，许我差人星夜赶回。连日世兄赐顾，本院不敢接见者，恐怕本赶不回，耳目昭彰，愈加谈论。今幸得本赶回了。故特请世兄来看，方知本院不是出尔反尔，盖不得已也。”因取了水小姐的本章，送与过公子看。

过公子看了，虽不深知其情，然看见“谄师媚权”等语，也自觉寒心道：“这丫头怎无忌惮至此，真也可恶！难道就是这等罢了？其实气她不过，又其实放她不下。还望老大人看家父之面，为治晚另作一斧柯之想。”冯按院道：“世兄若说别事，无不领教。至于水小姐这段姻缘，说来也有些不合，本院劝世兄到不如冷了这个念头罢，只管勉强去求，恐怕终要弄出事来。我看这女子举动莫测，不是一个好惹的。”

过公子见按院推辞，无可奈何，只得辞了出来。心不甘服，因寻心腹成奇，与他商量，遂将他的本章大意，念与他听道：“这丫头告‘谄师媚权’，连父亲也参在里面，你道恶也不恶！”成奇道：“他本章虽恶，然推他苦死推托之怀，却不是嫌公子无才无貌，但只念男女皆无父命。若论婚姻正礼，他也说得不差。我想这段姻缘决难强求，公子若必要成就，除非乘他父亲此时贬谪，老爷子不日拜相，速速赶入进京，与老爷说知此情，求老爷做主，遣人到戍所去求亲。你想那水侍郎在此落难之时，无有不从。倘他父亲从了，便不怕他飞上天去。”过公子听了，方才大喜道：“有理，有理！现一条大路不走，却怎走远路？如今就写家书去与父亲说。但是书中写不尽这些委曲，家里这些人又都没用，必得兄为我走一遭，在老父面前见景生情，撮合成了方妙。”成奇道：“公子喜事既委命于我，安敢辞劳？就去，就去。”过公子大喜道：“得兄此去，吾事济矣。”因恳恳切切写了一封家书与父亲，又取出盘缠，教一个老家人，同成奇进京去了。正是：

满树寻花不见花，又从树底觅根芽。

谁知春在邻家好，蝶闹蜂忙总是差。

按下成奇与家人进京求亲不提。

却说铁公子自山东归到大名府家里，时时佩服小姐之恩，将侠烈之气渐次消除了，只以读书求取功名为念。一日在邸报上，忽看见父亲铁都院有本告病，不知是何缘故，心下着急，又带着小丹，骑了匹马，忙忙进京去探望。

将到京师，忽见一个人，骑着匹驴子在前面走。铁公子马快，赶过他的驴子，因回头一看，却认得是水家的家人水用，因着惊问道：“你是水管家，却为何到此？”水用抬头，看见是铁公子，慌忙跳下驴来说道：“正要来见铁相公。”铁公子听了惊讶道：“你要来见我做甚？”只得也勒住马，跳了下来，又问道：“你来端的是为老爷的事，还是为小姐的事？”水用道：“是为小姐的事。”铁公子又吃一惊，道：“小姐又为甚事？莫非还是过公子作恶？”水用道：“正为过公子作恶。这遭作得更甚，所以家小姐急了，叫我进京击登闻鼓上本，又恐怕我没用，故叫我寻见相公，要求指点指点。”铁公子道：“上本容易。且问你，过公子怎生作恶，就至于上本？”水用道：“前番那过公子自家谋为，识见浅短，故小姐随机应变，俱搪塞过了。谁知新来的按院是过老爷的门生，死为他出力，竟倒下二张宪牌到县里来，勒逼着一月成亲，如何拗得他过？家小姐故不得已，方才写了一道本章参他，叫我来寻相公指引。今日造化，恰巧撞着，须求铁相公作速领小的去上。要使用的，小人俱带在此。”铁公子听了，不觉大怒道：“哪个御史，敢如此胡为？”水用道：“按院姓冯。”铁公子道：“定然是冯瀛这贼坯了！小姐既有本，自然参他得痛快，这不打紧，也不消击鼓，我送到通政司，央他登时进上，候批下来，等我再央礼科抄参几道，看这贼坯的官可做得稳？”水用道：“若得铁相公如此用情，自然好了。”铁公子说罢，因跨上马道：“路上说话不便，我的马快，先去，你可随后赶到都察院私衙里来，我叫小丹在衙前接你。”水用答应了。

铁公子就将马打一鞭，就似飞的去了。不多时到了私衙。原来铁御史告病不准，门前依旧热热闹闹。铁公子忙进衙，拜见了父母，知道是朝廷有大议，要都察院主张，例该告病辞免，没甚大事，故放了心，就吩咐小丹在衙前等候水用，直等到晚，并不见来，铁公子猜想道：“水小姐既吩咐她托我上本，怎么不来？莫非她驴子慢，到得迟，寻下处歇了？明早必来见我。”到了次早，又叫小丹到衙前守候，直守到午后，也不见来。铁公子疑惑道：“莫非她又遇着有力量的熟人，替她上了，故不来见我？”只得差了一个能事的承差，叫他去通政司访问，可有兵部水侍郎的小姐差人上本。承差访问了来，回复：“并没有。”铁公子放心不下，又叫人到午门外打听今日可有人击鼓上本，又回道“没有”。铁公子一发动疑，暗暗思忖道：“她分明说要央我上本，为何竟不见来？莫非她行事张扬，被按院耳目心腹听知，将她暗害了？或者是一时得了暴病睡倒了？”一霎时就有千思百想，再也想不到是水用将到城门，忽被冯按院的承差赶转去，又叫人到各处去找寻，一连寻了三五日，并无踪影。

铁公子着了急，暗想道：“水小姐此事，若是上本准了，到下处去，便不怕按君了。今本又不上，按君威势，她一个女子，任是能干，如何拗得她过？况她父亲又被贬谪，历城一县，都是奉承过公子的，除了我去救她，再有谁人肯为她出力？古语云：‘士为知己者死’，水小姐与我铁中玉，可谓知己之出类拔萃者矣。我若不知，犹可谢责，今明明已知，而不去助他一臂，是须眉男子不及一红颜女子，不几负知己乎？”

主意定了，因辞了父母，只说仍回家读书，却悄悄连马也不骑，但雇了一匹驴子骑着，仍只带了小丹，星夜到山东历城县来，要为水小姐出力。一路上思量道：“若论贼坯如此作恶，就该打了堂去，辱他一番，与他个没体面，才觉畅意。只他是个代天巡狩的御史，我若如此，他上一本，说我凌辱钦差，他倒转有词了，那时就到御前折辩，他的理短，我的理长，虽也不怕他，但我见水小姐折服强暴，往往不动声色。我若惊天动地，他未免又要笑我是血气用事的了。莫若先去见水小姐，只将冯按院的两张勒婚虎牌拿了进京，叫父亲上本，参他谄师媚权，逼勒大臣幼女，无媒苟合，看他怎生样解救！”正是：

热心虽一片，中有万千思。

不到相安处，彷徨无已时。

铁公子主意定了，遂在路不敢少停，不数日就赶到历城县，寻一个下处，安放了行李，叫小丹看守，遂自走到水侍郎家里来。来到门前，却静悄悄不见一人出入，只得走进大门来，也无一人出入。只得又走进二门来，虽也不见有人出入，却见门旁有一张告示挂在壁上，进前一看，却正是冯按院出的，心下想道：“这贼坯既连出二牌，限日成婚，怎又出告示催逼？正好拿他去作个指实。”一边想，一边看去，却原来不是催婚，倒是禁人强娶的。看完了，心又惊又喜，道：“这却令人不解：前日水用明明对我说按院连出二牌催婚，故水小姐事急上本，为何今日转挂着一张禁强娶的告示在此？莫非是水小姐行了贿赂，故反过脸来？再不然，或是水侍郎复了官，故不敢妄为？”再想不出，欲要进去问明，又想道：“她一个寡女，我又非亲非故，若是她遭了强娶患难，我进去问声还不妨；她如今门上贴着这样平平安安的告示，我若进去访问，便涉假公济私之嫌了，这又断乎不可。且到外面去细访，或者有人知道，也未可知。”因走了出来。

不期刚走出大门，忽撞见水运在门前走过，彼此看见，俱各认得，只得上前施礼。水运暗想道：“他向日悻悻而去，今日为何又来？想是也着了魔。”因问道：“铁相公几时来的？曾见过舍侄女么？”铁公子道：“学生今日才来，并不敢惊动令侄女。”水运道：“既不见舍侄女，又为何到此？”铁公子道：“学生在京，曾闻得冯按君擅作威福，连出二牌，限一月要逼令侄女出嫁。因思女子之嫁，父命之，关御史何事？私心窃为不平，故不远千里而来，欲为令侄女少助一臂。适在门内见冯按院有示，禁人强娶，此乃居官善政，乃知是在京之传闻者误也，故决然而返耳。”水运听了大笑道：“铁先生可渭‘闻所闻而来，见所见而去’矣，虽属高义，也只觉举动太轻了。此话便是这等说，然既已远远到此，还须略略少停，待学生说与舍侄女，使他知感，出来好拜谢拜谢，方不负此一番跋涉。”铁公子道：“学生之来，原不全是为人，不过要平自心之不平耳。今日心之下平已平，又何必人之知感，又何必人之拜谢！”说罢，将手一举道：“老丈请了。”竟扬扬而去。

水运还要与他说话，见他竟一拱而别，心下十分不快，因想道：“这小畜生怎还是这等无状，怎生要摆布他一场方畅快？”想了半晌，并无计策，因又想道：“还须与过公子去商量方好。”因先叫了一个小厮，悄悄赶上铁公子，跟了去打听他的下处，然后一径走来，寻见过公子，将撞见铁公子的事情，细细说了一遍。过公子听罢跌足道：“这畜生又想要来夺我婚姻了，殊可痛恨！我实实饶他不过，拼着费些情面，要与做一场。”水运道：“这一场却怎生与他做？”过公子道：“明日寻见他，借些事故，与他厮闹一番，然后将他告在冯按院处，不怕老冯不为我！”水运摇头道：“此计不妙。我闻得这姓铁的父亲做都察院，是按院的堂官。这冯按院就十分要为公子，却也不敢难为堂官的儿子。”过公子听了吃惊道：“是呀，我到不曾想着此，却如之奈何？”水运道：“我想起来，如今也不必大动干戈，只小耍他一场，先弄得他颠三倒四，再打得他头破血出，却又没处叫屈，便也够的了。”过公子道：“得能如此，可知可哩，且问计将安出？”

水运道：“这姓铁的虽然嘴硬，然年纪小小的，我窥他来意，未必不专致在我侄女儿身上。方才被我撞破了，没奈何，只得说这些好看话儿，遮掩遮掩。我想他心上不知怎生佯思量一见哩。公子如今莫若将计就计，叫一个童子去请他，只说是水小姐差来的，说今早知他到门，恐人多不便出来相见，约他今晚定更时在后花园门口一会，有要紧的话说。那姓铁的便是神仙，也猜不出是假的。等他来时，公子却暗暗埋伏下几个好汉，打得他头青眼肿，却到那里去诉苦！你道此计好不好？”过公子听了，喜得满脸都是笑，因赞道：“好妙计！百发百中。且打他一顿，报个信与他，使他知历城县豪杰是惹不得的。”因叫出一个乖巧会说话的童子来，将所说的言语，细细吩咐明白，叫他如此如此，那童子果然乖巧，一一领会。正吩咐完，恰好水运叫去打探下处的小厮也来了，因叫他领到铁公子下处来。

此时铁公子因冯按院出告示的缘故，不知其详，放心不下，遂走到县前，要见鲍知县问个明白，不料鲍知具有公务出门，不在县中，只得仍走了回来。水家小厮看见，忙指与童子道：“这走来的正是铁相公。”童子认得了，却让铁公子走进下处，他即随后跟了进来，低低叫一声：“铁相公，走到哪里去来？小厮候久了。”铁公子回头看时，却是一个十四五岁的童子，因问道：“你是谁家的？候我做甚么？”

那童子不就说话，先举眼四下一看，见没有人，方走近铁公子身边，低低说道：“小的是水小姐差来的。”铁公子惊疑道：“水小姐他家有大管家水用等，为何不差来，却怎叫你来？你且说，差你来见我，有甚话说？”童子道：“小姐要差水用来，因说话不便，故差小的来。小的是小姐贴身服侍的，可以传达心事。”铁公子道：“有甚么心事要你传达？”童子道：“小姐说，早间蒙铁相公赐顾，已有人看见，要出来相会，一来众人属目，不便谈心；二来被人看见，又要论是论非；三来铁相公又未曾扣门升堂，差人留见，又恐涉私非礼，只得隐忍住了。然感激铁相公远来一片好心，必要面谢一谢，故悄悄差小的来见铁相公。”铁公子道：“你可回去对小姐说，说我铁挺生虽为小姐不平而来，不过尽我之心，却非要见小姐之面。小姐纵有感我之心，却无见我谢我之理，盖男女与朋友不同耳。”童子道：“小姐岂不知男女无相见之理，但说是前番已曾相见过，今日铁相公又为小姐远远而来，反避嫌不见，转是交情了。欲今请相见，又恐闲人说短说长，要费分辨，莫若请铁相公定更时分，悄悄到后花园门道理去一会，人不知鬼不觉，实为两便。望铁公子不要爽约，以负小姐之心。”

铁公子听了，勃然大怒道：“胡说！这些话从哪里说起？莫非你家小姐丧心病狂么？”童子道：“家小姐是一团美意，怎么铁相公倒恼起来？”铁公子一头怒，一头想道：“水小姐以礼法持身，何等矜慎，怎说此非礼之言？难道相隔不久，就变做两个人？此中定然有诈。”因一手将童子捉住，又一手指着童子的脸要打，道：“你这小奴才，有多大本领，怎敢将美人局来哄骗我铁相公？那水小姐乃当今的女中豪杰，你怎敢造此邪秽之言来污她？我铁相公也是个皎皎铮铮的汉子，你怎敢捏此淫荡之言来诱我？我想这些言语，你一个小小孩子，也造作不出，定有人主使。你可实说是谁家的小厮，这些言语是谁教你的，我便饶你。你若半字含糊，我就带你到县中，教县主老爷将你这小奴才活活打死！”童子正说得有枝有叶，忽被铁公子一把捉倒，只恨恨要打，吓得他魂魄都不在身上，又见铁公子将他隐情都先说破，更加慌张，初还强辩一两句道：“实实是水小姐差来的，这些话实实是水小姐叫我说的。”后被铁公子兜嘴两个耳光子打慌了，只得直说道：“我实是过公子的童子，这些话都是水老相公教的，实实不干小的之事，求铁相公饶了我罢。”铁公子听了，方哈哈大笑道：“魑魅魍魉，怎敢在青天之下弄伎俩！”因开了手，放起小童子道：“你既直说，饶你去罢。你可对水家那老奴才说：我铁相公是个烈丈夫，水小姐是个奇女子，所行所为，非义即侠，岂小人所能得知，叫他不要只管自讨苦吃。饶你去罢！”

童子得脱了身，那里还敢做声，因将袖子掩着脸，一路跑了回来。此时水运还同过公子坐着等信，忽见童子垂头丧气走了回来，不胜惊讶。过公子忙问道：“你如何这等模样？”童子因吃了苦，看见家主，不觉眼泪落了下来，道：“这都是水老相公害我。”水运道：“我叫你去充作水家的人，传水小姐的说话，他自然欢喜，你怎到说我害你？”童子道：“水老相公，你也忒将那铁相公看轻了。那铁相公好不厉害，两只眼看人，比相面的还看得准些；一张嘴说话论事，就像看见的一般。小的才走到面前，说是水小姐差来的，那铁相公就有些疑心，说道：‘既是水小姐差来，怎不差那大家人，却叫你来？’小的说：‘我是水小姐贴身服侍的，故差了来。’那铁公子早有几分不信，就放下面孔问道：‘差你来做甚？’小的一时没变动，只得将水老相公叫我去说水小姐约他后园相会的话，细细说了一遍。那铁公子也忒性急，等不得说完，便大怒起来，将小的一把捉住，乱打道：‘你是谁家的小奴才，敢大胆将美人局来哄骗我铁相公！那水小姐是个闺中贤淑，怎说此丧心病狂之言，这理谁人诈骗！’若不实说，就要送小的到官去究治。小的再三求饶，他好不利害，决定下放，临出门，又骂水老相公作魑魅魍魉，叫我传水老相公，不要去捋虎须，自讨苦吃。”

过公子与水运听了，面面相觑，做声不得。呆了半晌，过公子忽发恨道：“这小畜生怎如此可恶，我断断放他不过，却也奈何他不得。”水运道：“不打紧，我还有一计，偏要奈何他一场才罢！”

只因这一计，有分教：

孽造于人，罪还自受。

不知水运更有何计，且听下回分解。

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_11}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_10|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_12}}

= Chapter 11: A Warm Heart Cannot Rest: Rushing a Thousand Li to Help =
''From: Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History. Translated by James Wilkinson, edited by Thomas Percy (London, 1761)''

----

''[Volume III, Book III, Chapter I]''

CHAP. I.<ref>CHAP. XI. In the Translator's manuscript.</ref>

Kwo-khe-tzu, perceiving that the Grand Visitor would not assist him further in promoting the desired marriage, but on the contrary had set forth a Declaration to prevent the young lady from being molested any more on that subject; perceiving also that he was unwilling to admit him into his presence; was no less perplexed how to proceed, than at a loss to account for such an alteration. In this distress he went to the Che-hien to learn what intelligence he could from him; telling him, how much he was mortified by the Grand Visitor's coldness, and by the order he had published. That Mandarine was surprized at what he heard: "And yet, said he, this is all the work of Shuey-ping-sin. She hath found means to terrify the Grand Visitor into what he hath done." The other objected how impossible that was for a young and simple girl, who had neither father nor any one else to direct her. "You must not consider her, said the Che-hien, as a young woman of the ordinary stamp. Although she is very young, she hath uncommon abilities. When I carried the first order to her house, she made no objection to it; but received it with very little concern: and when at parting I told her it was not a thing of trifling consequence, and that it was too late for her now to recede; she told me she should not alter her own intentions, although the Grand Visitor might possibly depart from his. Her words are so punctually accomplished, that it is evident she hath occasioned this change. But how she effected it you must inform yourself at the tribunal, where the matter was transacted." Kwo-khe-tzu followed his advice, and applied to the people of the audience for intelligence; but without effect: for their master, unwilling to become the talk and reflection of the city thus upon his first arrival, had given positive orders that not a syllable should be mentioned of the young lady's appearing before him, nor that she had occasioned this change in his measures.

Twenty days were now past in this uncertainty, when an officer from the Grand Visitor's tribunal came to tell Kwo-khe-tzu that his master had sent for him. He gladly obeyed the summons, and presented himself at his audience. The Mandarine received him with much respect, and carried him into an inner apartment: where he told him, that when he first arrived he was ignorant of the affair between him and the young lady Shuey-ping-sin, but that his too forward interposal in it had like to have been attended with very fatal consequences. Kwo-khe-tzu with some surprize, asked in what respect any consequences that were fatal could result to one of his rank; or what harm could arise from so trifling a cause as the concerting a private wedding: he even ventured to remonstrate to his Excellence the inconsistency which had appeared in his conduct, and which seemed so unsuitable to one of his gravity and office.<ref>The Chinese idiom is, "What should make you speak with two tongues, one of your gravity and office? Is it not enough when you speak once?" Translator's M.S.</ref> The Mandarine replied, "I looked upon Shuey-ping-sin as a girl of no consequence: and when I sent my order requiring her to compleat the marriage, I never imagined that she would be able to set it aside, much less that she was of so distinguished a capacity as she appears to be possessed of. She made no objections to the order, but seemed disposed to obey it; yet afterwards drew up a petition to the Emperor, and sent it to court by a trusty servant. Judge from hence of the acuteness of her wit." The surprize of Kwo-khe-tzu was increased, "How, said he, could she dare to send a petition to the Emperor? Perhaps this is only reported to strike you with fear." "She not only sent it, pursued the Grand Visitor, but came herself to my audience, and shewed me a copy of it." "Why did not your Excellency tear the paper, said the youth, and order her to be chastised?" "Her petition, replied he, had been dispatched three days. After that time if I had offered to pass sentence upon her; when the Emperor had seen the petition and demanded her to be forthcoming, what answer could I have returned?<ref>It may not be improper to observe here, what care is taken of human life in China. No criminal is put to death till the whole process hath been examined by several different tribunals. And even their prisons are constantly inspected by one or more Mandarines, who pay great attention to the health of the confined, and in case of sickness provide a physician and proper medicines at the Emperor's expence. But if any one dies the Emperor must be acquainted with it, who often sends a superior Mandarine to see that there hath been no foul play, or neglect of duty. P. Du Halde, v. 1. p. 310, &c. Lett. ed. x. 278. Mod. Univ. Hist. viy. 177. Vid. supra, vol. 1. p. 242.</ref> For had I behaved to her with the least harshness, she was prepared to plunge a poinard in her bosom. It behoved me therefore to treat her with gentleness, and to issue forth a Declaration in her favour. By this means she was prevailed on to recall her servant. But until he returned, it was in no wise proper for me to speak to you. The petition is at length brought back. I have it in my possession, and have sent for you to shew it unto you. Here it is!" When Kwo-khe-tzu had perused it, he was astonished at her boldness. "What a daring and dauntless petition is here, said he? Shall she go clear with this? No! I will not quit her yet. I must still intreat your Excellency's assistance." The Grand Visitor replied, "Could I serve you in any thing else, you might command me. But with regard to my being any further concerned in this marriage, you must never think of it. And if you still persist in your views on this subject, you will perhaps involve yourself in a great deal of trouble: for this young lady is immoveable in her resolutions."

Kwo-khe-tzu, not knowing what answer to make, took his leave of the Grand Visitor, seemingly persuaded of the reasonableness of his advice, and disposed to comply with it. But he still retained in his bosom a desire to practise farther on the young lady; and the moment he was withdrawn resolved to spare no means for its gratification. With this view he sent for his friend Chun-kee, to whom he communicated the young lady's petition, and all the circumstances attending it. [When he had perused it] "Certainly, said he, her petition is very home and severe: And yet she does not object to your person or character: but pleads her father's absence, and her having no permission from him to marry. She only urges the injustice of forcing her into a marriage under these circumstances. And I think she hath reason. Let us think no longer then of compulsive methods: but proceed to others more proper and effectual. And for these you have now a good opportunity. The Mandarine her father is in banishment. Your father is preferred, and hath great interest at court. You have nothing to do then but to send thither and relate all the matter to him. Ask his consent, and intreat him to procure the same from the father of the young lady. Disgraced and banished as he is, he will hardly refuse it. This once obtained, there is no room to fear that she will deny you any more." Kwo-khe-tzu approved of his advice. He smiled and said, "There will then be no danger that she will take flight again. And yet, said he, when I write to my father, one cannot descend to circumstances upon paper: on the other hand, I have no servant capable of discharging so important a trust. I wish you would oblige me so far as to undertake it. You will help me greatly in this affair with my father." "This, replied his friend, is no more than to give you a good morrow. I am contented to go, if it will serve you. This is an undertaking of little trouble. But if it were otherwise, I should set about it with a very good will." Kwo-khe-tzu immediately prepared the letter, and gave it to Chun-kee, whom he liberally furnished with necessaries for his journey; ordering an old servant to attend him. He accordingly set out for the court, in compliance with the request of Kwo-khe-tzu, in order to bring his marriage with Shuey-ping-sin to a safe and speedy conclusion. We shall at present leave him in pursuit of his journey.

CHAP. II.

[Let us now return to] Tieh-chung-u [who] immediately upon leaving Shan-tong had repaired to his house in the city of Tab-ming. There the lovely Shuey-ping-sin was the subject of his thoughts, as also the affection and kindness with which she had treated him. In pursuance of her advice, he was become a great student of books of the law; and having mastered his too hasty and inflexible temper, began to think of qualifying himself for some employment, and of rendering himself famous for his learning. One day as he happened to look into the Gazette<ref>The imperial GAZETTE, which is published every day at Pe-king, and thence dispersed thro' all the provinces, is a large pamphlet of seventy or eighty pages, giving an account of all the public transactions in this vast empire.

It is a collection of all the memorials, petitions, &c. presented to the Emperor; of the answers which he makes to them; of the instructions he delivers out, &c. The following specimen extracted from the Jesuits' Letters, may serve to shew their form and manner.

"In the Gazette for December 15. 1727, which was the third day of the second moon, first we find inserted the titles of such memorials, as arrived at court the third of the eleventh moon, with a short account of the subjects of them. For instance, 'The memorial of the Viceroy of Canton concerning the magazines of rice, which require to be renewed.' 'The memorial of the general of the Chinese troops in the province of Che-kiang, in which he accuses such a Mandarine of having exacted money of his subaltern officers,' &c. In this manner notice is given of perhaps twenty or thirty memorials.—Secondly are printed the answers which are this day given by the Emperor to many other memorials and petitions. If there have been given none, then it is, 'This day there have been no answers given on the part of his majesty.'—Thirdly are given the instructions and orders issued out by the Emperor; either of his own voluntary motion, or in answer to articles which have been proposed to him.—Fourthly are published the deliberations, which the sovereign courts have presented to his majesty to receive his confirmation.—In the last place come many other memorials, which have been dispatched to the Emperor by the great Mandarines of the provinces; such are the Viceroys, the Generals of the Tartarian or Chinese troops, and other officers of the first rank.—In this collection also are inserted all criminal causes punishable with death; all public calamities, with the means used for relief of the sufferers; all public expences and disbursements; all new laws and regulations: the remonstrances made to the Emperor concerning his own conduct or decisions: the day when the Emperor sacrifices, ploughs, &c. the time fixed for the great Mandarines to assemble to receive his instructions: in short whatever relates to the public administration.

The Chinese Gazette is of great use, not only as it affords directions for the Mandarines in discharge of their offices, but also as it is a severe check upon their conduct. For it not only contains the names, places of abode, &c. of all new Mandarines, and of those to whose places they succeed; but also of all that are deprived of their employments and the reasons for their dismission; viz. this for being too severe or indulgent in his punishments; that for embezzeling the Emperor's tribute; another for oppression; a fourth for want of talents to govern well. It even records any praises or reprimands bestowed by the Emperor. As for instance, 'Such a Mandarine hath but an indifferent character; if he does not mend, I will punish him.'—In short whether a Mandarine is accused or suspected, is promoted or degraded, is amerced any part of his salary or totally cashiered, it is immediately published throughout the empire.

It is easy to imagine what excellent purposes of government this must serve, and what influence it must have on the Mandarines: and indeed all is but barely necessary in an empire so extensive as China, and among a people naturally so corrupt as the Chinese.

N. B. It may be proper to mention that nothing is printed in the Gazette, but what hath been presented to the Emperor or comes from him; those who have the care of it not daring to add a tittle, not even their own reflections, under pain of corporal punishment. In the year 1726, a writer belonging to the tribunal, and another employed in the post-office, were condemned to die, for having inserted certain falsehoods in the Gazette.

See P. Du Halde, I. 259. Lettres edifiant. xviii. 434, &c. xix. 265, &c. xxii. 190, &c. Where may be seen many curious extracts from the Chinese Gazettes.</ref>, he saw an account that his father had petitioned the Emperor for leave to throw up his office, pleading the decline of his health, which rendered him unable to support the fatigues of it. He was a good deal alarmed at this information, which was quite new to him: and immediately ordered his servant to get ready his horse and follow him to court. He accordingly set forwards, and having almost reached the end of his journey, overtook a man mounted on a mule. As he passed by him, he looked in his face and knew him to be Shuey-yeong, the old and faithful servant of his fair hostess. He immediately asked what business brought him thither, and where he was going. The old man knew him; and leaping from his mule, said, "Sir, I was going in search of you, with whom I have very urgent business." Tieh-chung-u with some surprize asked him, "What business can you have with me? Does it relate to your master or your young lady." He told him it was concerning the latter. The young gentleman's wonder at this was increased. "How, said he! Pray what is the matter? Perhaps Kwo-khe-tzu hath given her fresh disturbance?" Shuey-yeong replied; "It is so, and he hath driven her to such extremities that she had no other remedy, but to send this petition to the court. Believing me incapable of conducting an affair of this importance as I ought, she hath ordered me to seek you out, and intreats you to direct me how to get it delivered." "That is not difficult, replied the youth: but in what manner hath Kwo-khe-tzu troubled your mistress, to occasion her to take a step of this consequence?" The old man told him in brief, that upon the arrival of the Grand Visitor of the province, who had been a pupil of his father's, Kwo-khe-tzu had applied to him; and that he had been prevailed upon to be a chief instrument in promoting his designs, having issued out two orders to compel her to marry him; "Which my lady added he, finding it impossible to avoid, in her extremity drew up this petition, and dispatched me away to find you out; which I have happily accomplished in meeting with you: and if in the course of this affair there should be occasion for money, I come sufficiently provided." Tieh-chung-u was deeply concerned at his tale; and asked the name of the Grand Visitor; wondering how he durst to commit such injustice. Shuey-yeong told him his name was Fung-hing. He replied, "I know him. Hath he done this? Very well! And your lady's petition is against this gentleman? 'Tis no matter. Do not you offer to strike on the drum: I will carry the petition myself to the proper officer<ref>In the Translator's M.S. it is, "Tong-ching-su, or the great Mandarine, who receives petitions." See also vol. 1. p. 36. But from the accurate Bayer we learn that this is a mistake: the officer, who bears the title here given, presides over the ceremonies of the court: it being his business to give answer to the other Mandarines on this subject. The officer probably meant in the text, is the Chung-shu, or second chancellor, who (as we learn from the same learned writer) is the immediate superintendant of all petitions, and supplicatory epistles. Vide Bayeri Musaeum Sinicum, tom 2. p. 201, 203.</ref>; who will presently give it to the Emperor. When his majesty returns it to the secretary, I will so explain the affair to that minister, that when it comes to be examined into, the whole truth shall be made appear without any disguise or partiality. In consequence of which the Grand Visitor will soon be discharged from his office." "Sir, replied the other, if you can do us this service, it will be very fortunate for my lady." This said, Tieh-chung-u mounted his horse<ref>The Author did not inform us before, that he had dismounted, this however was a compliment to the young lady's message and petition.</ref>, and the old servant his mule. Then the youth told him, that as his horse went faster than he could follow, he would go before to the audience of his father, the Superior of the Viceroys, and would order Siow-tan to stay without to receive him. Thither Shuey-yeong promised him to follow.

Tieh-chung-u put forward full speed, and arrived at his father's audience: where he found a large concourse of people attending, whence he concluded that the Emperor had not permitted him to lay down his office<ref>The Emperor's retaining him in his post was a great mark of trust and confidence; and a public testimony to the integrity of his former administration. This was therefore a proper subject for the visits and congratulations of his friends and dependents.</ref>. Then alighting from his horse he went in to pay his duty to his parents, where to his great joy he learnt that he was right in his conjecture. When he dismounted he ordered his servant to stay without till Shuey-yeong arrived. He waited till night, but the other never came. The young gentleman imagined that as the old man's mule was slow, it might possibly be late before he reached the city; and that he had therefore perhaps put into some inn, intending to wait upon him on the morrow. In the morning he sent Siow-tan again to wait for him, which he did till noon, but the old man never appeared. Tieh-chung-u thought he might have been detained by some acquaintance of his old master's, and that having divulged his business he had been directed to pursue a different method. However he called to him one of his father's audience, a capable person, and sent him to make inquiry after him. He accordingly went to the tribunal of petitions, and asked if any one had been there from the daughter of the Mandarine Shuey-keu-ye: but he was answered that none such had been at that audience. Tieh-chung-u then supposed he might have gone to the gate of the palace, where the drum is stationed; but word was brought him that he had not been there. He now began to consider whether the Grand Visitor might not have got somebody to waylay him, or whether he might not suddenly have dropt down and expired; which on account of his great age and the fatigue of the journey he thought not improbable. He had sent about all day long till it was night, and had learnt no news of him, yet he could not be satisfied till he had ordered Siow-tan to go out again the next morning, and to make all possible inquiry after him.

<ref>The Editor hath removed this short paragraph from page 24; where it stood between the words [after him.] and [On the morrow] in the Translator's M.S.</ref>Now it had happened that when Shuey-yeong was almost got to the gate of the city, he was overtaken by the express dispatched by the Grand Visitor; who told him he must go back with his petition, for that the affair was hushed up with his mistress and all was in peace; then producing her order for his return, he instantly obeyed it.

On the morrow Tieh-chung-u arose early, not having been able to sleep for thinking what could have become of the servant with the petition. He sent every where in search, but could get no account of him, though he continued his inquiries four or five days: which rendered him very uneasy. He thought if the petition could be once delivered to the Emperor, there would then be no danger from the Grand Visitor. But he feared it had not yet reached the hands of his majesty. "This Mandarine, said he, is very powerful, and what can a poor weak girl, with all the wit and ingenuity she is mistress of, do in opposition to his authority? She hath no father at home, nor any one else to assist and protect her: all the inhabitants of Tsie-nan must be in the interest of her adversary. Therefore if I do not go to her assistance there is nobody will appear in her behalf. As I am acquainted with the state of her affairs, I cannot in honour but fly to her relief. I should be more cowardly than a woman, should I forbear to help her in this exigency, which nothing but my ignorance of her misfortunes could excuse." In pursuance of these resolves, he went to take leave of his father and mother, intreating their permission to return to his studies. Then leaving his horse behind him, for the greater privacy and dispatch, he hired a mule, and together with his servant, took the road for Shan-tong, hasting away to the relief of the young lady: [about whom he was rendered the more anxious by the disappearing of her servant.]

[Ignorant of all this] Tieh-chung-u continued his journey, and as he hasted along, pleased himself with the thought of what vengeance he would take on the Grand Visitor: resolving to go directly to his audience, to attack him there before all the world, and bring him to public shame for his injustice and oppression. But then when he reflected again upon the great office of that Mandarine, and what a crime it would be deemed to affront him publicly although he had never so much reason on his side, he became more considerate: "Beside, said he, the noise that it will make, will come to the ears of Shuey-ping-sin: who will have a very mean opinion of my management, and despise me as a common headstrong fellow: whereas she got the better of Kwo-khe-tzu by her prudent conduct without the least confusion or disturbance." Upon these considerations he thought it would be better to go to the house of the young lady herself, and ask for the two orders which had been issued out to compel her to the marriage; "These, said he to himself, I will carry to court to my father, and get him to draw up a full and proper petition; we shall then see what the Grand Visitor will be able to say to it." Having formed these resolves in his breast, he put forward with all speed for the capital of Shan-tong, where in a few days he arrived.

CHAP. III.

As soon as Tieh-chung-u had arrived at the city of Tsie-nan, he alighted at an inn; and leaving every thing to the care of his servant, went directly to the house of Shuey-keu-ye. He found all quiet at the outward gate, and not a person to be seen: he advanced farther within the great gates, where he found the same stillness. He went up close to the inner gates<ref>The Translator's calls these, "the door," "the great doors," and "the second doors." But they can only be understood as belonging to the several courts before the house. See note vol. 1. p. 125.</ref> and met with nothing remarkable, till casting his eyes upon the wall he saw the declaration fixed upon it; he went up to it, and found it issued out by the Grand Visitor. Supposing it was his order to compel her to marry, he was going to take it down to produce it as a proof against him hereafter: but when he read it he found it to be quite otherwise; and that it forbade any one to molest her. He was at a loss to reconcile this to the account given him by her servant on the road: and considered whether the young lady might not have brought over the Grand Visitor to her party by valuable presents: or whether her father might not possibly be restored again to his office: "But surely, said he, I should have had news of that." He was strongly inclined to advance further within: but then he thought if he should be observed using so great freedom, it might cause reflections to be cast on them both. "No, said he softly, as I am no relation I cannot take that liberty." He therefore concluded to go back again, and pick up what information he could at some of the tribunals.

Just as he was going out Shuey-guwin passed by: who was strangely surprized to see him there, as he had before left the place with so much haste and disgust; whence he concluded that he was returned again for no good purpose. After saluting each other, Shuey-guwin asked him how long he had been come; and whether he had seen his niece. The youth answered, "I am but just arrived: but had I been here longer how could I presume to see the young lady?" "If you did not come with that intention, said the other, what brought you here?" He told him, that he had heard at court that the Grand Visitor had given out orders to oblige his niece to conclude, within the space of a month, the marriage, that was so contrary to her inclinations. "This proceeding, said he, in her father's absence, and without his consent, I looked upon as very extraordinary and therefore come to inquire into it. I thought myself obliged to do her what service I could; and therefore disregarded the length of the journey. When I came hither, I found the declaration in her favour. Satisfied with the sight of that, and concluding the report at Pe-king to be false, I am very well pleased, and shall forthwith return to court."

Shuey-guwin smiled at what he heard. "What, said he, could you come away directly upon hearing the report, and yet be so well satisfied with the bare sight of the order, as to return immediately? After such a signal kindness, you must not leave us so soon: you must stay a little and rest yourself, while I go and acquaint my niece with the great favour you have done her. You have given yourself a great deal of trouble, and would you return back without taking any refreshment<ref>Orig. "Would you return dry and empty?"</ref>?" "I came not here, said Tieh-chung-u, with a view of making a merit of it with any one, but out of a disinterested regard to justice. It was merely to gratify my natural temper. And therefore I neither deserve thanks, nor will receive them. Ching-leao! farewell! farewell!" said he, and departed. Shuey-guwin would have conversed with him longer, but saw him vanish, as it were, from his sight, without so much as turning his head. As he thought this a great discourtesy and affront, he resolved to be revenged the first opportunity. With this view he sent a servant after him to find out his lodgings, and to pick up what intelligence he could about him. Then he went to his son-in-law, and informed him of the adventure. Kwo-khe-tzu, who was greatly surprized, stamped and said, "This animal is come to carry off my bride. We must find some way to prevent it, either by lodging an accusation against him, or by putting some public affront upon him. Suppose we present a petition to the Grand Visitor about his coming in this clandestine manner, and make him ashamed by exposing him publicly. I warrant he will not venture to shew his face here any more." Shuey-guwin shook his head, and said, "That will never do. He is son of the Tu-cha-yuen, or Superior of the Vice-roys, and what can the Grand Visitor do to him whose father is so much his superior<ref>See vol. 2. p. 185. note.</ref>? Leave the affair to me: I have thought of a way, by which we shall reach him, without making any public disturbance, and yet stop his mouth so that he shall not dare to make the least complaint. Tieh-chung-u is very bold of speech<ref>Orig. "Hath a very hard mouth."</ref>: and cares not what he says. I listened to his reasons for coming; which he pretended was purely for the sake of justice: but that is only a blind to conceal his designs on my niece. You must therefore send a servant to his lodgings, as from Shuey-ping-sin: he must say that his mistress heard he was at her house in the morning, but having a great many visitors could not then wait on him; she had therefore sent to acquaint him that she must needs speak with him, and that at ten o'clock at night he must come to the garden door. This message he will think to be real, and will doubtless comply with it. Now you must plant some stout lusty fellows at the place appointed; who when he comes are to fall upon and beat him severely<ref>The original is, "Break his head and swell his eyes as big as lanthorns." That the Reader may fully conceive the boldness of this expression, he ought to be informed that the Chinese lanthorns are very large, frequently four or five feet long and proportionably wide. Upon festival occasions they exhibit them of twenty-five or thirty feet diameter, so that P. Le Compte assures us; that "In China one may eat, drink, sleep, receive visits, act comedies and dance a ball in a lanthorn." Tom. I. p. 246. See note, vol. 2. p. 27.</ref>. How after this will he dare to complain? Or what could he say for himself should any one ask him what he did there in the dark so late?" Kwo-khe-tzu was delighted with this project, and upon being asked whether he thought it feasible, answered "Ay! ay! extremely so! It cannot but succeed; and will let him know that there are people in the city of Tsie-nan who know how to deal with him." They resolved to put their design in execution, which the arrival of Shuey-guwin's servant, who had brought directions where to find him, enabled them to set about immediately.

On the other hand Tieh-chung-u, unable to account for this unexpected change in the Grand Visitor's conduct, went to the Che-hien's to see if he could gain any information there. That magistrate was from home, so that he went back again to his lodgings. As he was going in, he heard one behind him say, "Sir, I have waited here a great while, having a message to deliver to you." He turned his head aside, and found he was addressed by a youth of about fourteen or fifteen years. He asked what business he had with him? The boy did not immediately answer, but looking round him with great appearance of circumspection, and seeing nobody near, stepped up close to him, and told him softly, that he was sent by Shuey-ping-sin. "How, replied he! and Shuey-yeong at home<ref>The Author seems here to have forgot, that Tieh-chung-u was ignorant what was become of that servant. Vide supra pag. 27, &c.</ref>! What is it she can have sent you to tell me?" The youth answered that she would have sent Shuey-yeong, if she could have trusted a secret with him: but that she had nobody she could depend on so entirely as himself. "Well, said he, what is your business?" The boy told him, that his lady heard in the morning that he was at her house, and would have come out to him, but for fear of scandal, and lest it should be known that there was a secret correspondence between them: but especially as he had given no notice that he was there; all which prevented her from inviting him to come in. "But now, proceeded he, she hath sent me privately to desire you will let her see you, to thank you for the trouble you have been at in coming so long a journey." Tieh-chung-u replied, "Go home and tell your lady that I came here to redress an injury, out of a mere regard to justice, and therefore she must not think herself obliged to me. And as to seeing her, she is a woman and I am a man; which is not like a friendship between two of the same sex, who may freely communicate and converge together.<ref>In the original it is, "Can ''not'' converse together."</ref>" "True, replied the other, my mistress knows that a man and woman may not converse together freely: therefore sent me to invite you to come to the garden door at ten o'clock at night, where she hath a word or two to whisper in your ear, which nobody will know of. You must not refuse her, and thereby disappoint the good inclination she bears towards you."

Tieh-chung-u could contain himself no longer: "You young villain, said he in a rage, who taught you these words? But perhaps, said he softly with great concern, perhaps your mistress's troubles have affected her understanding." Then immediately after recollecting himself, "These words, said he, could never come from that young lady. There is some contrivance or villainy in this message." Upon which, seizing the boy and menacing to beat him, "How dare you, said he, come with these lies to impose upon me? Your mistress and I are the only two persons in the world, who dare keep the path of strict honour and virtue: and therefore I will never believe there could come from her expressions so wanton and unhandsome. Nor yet could such a young monkey, as you, say all this of yourself. Tell me then the truth; and inform me who sent you, and you will obtain my pardon. Otherwise I will carry you to the Che-hien's audience, and have you there severely punished." At this the boy was so frighted that his soul had almost quitted his body: at last however he resumed courage, and persisted in it that he had said nothing but truth. Which so far provoked Tieh-chung-u that he gave him two or three boxes on the ear, bidding him instantly confess, or he would beat him without mercy. The boy's courage forsook him, and he acknowledged the falshood, confessing he was sent by Kwo-khe-tzu, whose servant he was, and begging he would pardon what he had done in obedience to his master. Tieh-chung-u let him go, and though he was vexed, could not help laughing. "Go, said he, and carry this message back to them that employed you. Tell them that I Tieh-chung-u am an upright and true man; and that Shuey-ping-sin is a woman without any dross or mixture, free from any thing foul as the most transparent stream: let them not then presume to hope they can ever succeed in their shallow plots." All this [and more] he charged the boy to tell his master and Shuey-guwin: after which he dismissed him.

Kwo-khe-tzu was impatiently expecting to hear the success of his message, and had waited a good while, when at length he saw his servant come with a confused and sorrowful countenance. He asked him what was the matter. On which the boy related all that had happened. Shuey-guwin, who was present, supposed the boy had mistaken his message. "You were ordered, said he, to pass for the servant of my niece. Had you done so, he would not have hurt you." The boy assured him he had punctually obeyed his orders: but that Tieh-chung-u was no ordinary person. "Before I spoke, said he, the quickness of his looks made me afraid, and when I came to deliver my message, he would not have patience to hear me out, but beat me severely, and would have killed me if I had not confessed the truth. He asked me who sent me to pass these lies and play these tricks upon him? And how I durst come and asperse such a lady as Shuey-ping-sin: one so modest and discreet. At parting he laughed and said, the persons that employed you are villains: but let them take care how they offer to pull up the tyger's whiskers."

At this relation they both were silent for some time. At length Shuey-guwin said to his son-in-law, "You must not be cast down, notwithstanding all this. I will yet contrive a way to be even with him." "Alas, replied the other, he will be too cunning and hard for you, do what you will. There is no remedy." "Fear not, he replied: I will find out a remedy, that shall not fail."

What he intended, will be seen at large in the next chapter.

CHAP. IV.<ref>CHAP. XII. In the Translator's manuscript.</ref>

Kwo-khe-tzu hearing Shuey-guwin say he was not unprovided of an occasion to plague Tieh-chung-u, was desirous to know what it was. He told him, that as his coming so long a journey was all for the sake of his niece, it was not to be doubted but he would yet take an opportunity to speak with her; and therefore he must be watched. "Nay, said he, that he may not do it without our privity, I will go to my niece and make her send for him." "That, said his son-in-law, will be to do him a pleasure; nay will afford him an opportunity to bind the marriage contract with her, and then all my hopes are at an end, and I am utterly lost." "Fear not, replied the other, what I propose is the only means to prevent his doing it<ref>The Chinese Author hath not made this appear, but he probably meant, that by involving them in the suspicion of an illicit correspondence, he should effectually hinder their union. Such is the delicacy of the Chinese on the subject of marriage. See the sequel of this History.</ref>." Then taking his leave, he went to the young lady, whom he thus accosted; "Niece, you have certainly great penetration and discernment with regard to mankind: I shall henceforth pay great deference to your opinion. For sometime since, when there was a rumour that Tieh-chung-u had been guilty of a great misdemeanour, and was nothing less than an hypocrite and a cheat, you would not give the least credit to it, but believed as well of him as before. Future inquiries have confirmed your judgment, and I am now satisfied he is a man of great honour, sobriety, and justice." "That, she replied, is an old affair: why do you mention what is past?" He said, "I saw this stranger again to-day: and am therefore convinced he hath the good qualities I spoke of." "How can you know a man's good qualities, said she, by barely seeing him?" He told her, that he had met him that morning coming out of her house; and had inquired his business: "For I was apprehensive, said he, that he had been doing something, which might bring a reflection upon you; and therefore thought it behoved me to call him to account: but he vindicated himself so handsomely, and appeared to have come hither with so good an intention, that I find him to be a very well-disposed, sincere, honest man." "Uncle, said the young lady, how could you know that he came hither with a good intention?" "He told me, replied he, that hearing at court that the Grand Visitor had issued out two orders to compel you to marry, and knowing how much it must be against your inclinations, he had come hither on purpose to prevent it. That with this view, and to make proper inquiries, he came to-day to your house, but finding upon the wall the Kao-she or declaration in your favour, he was satisfied, and about to return to court. From all this I cannot but conclude favourably of his character." "He acted just in this noble and upright manner, replied his niece, from the very first, when he saw me going to the Che-hien's. He is a youth of that justice and generous ardor, that I could not but do what I did, in recompence of so much merit." "Certainly, said her uncle, the assistance he afforded you at that time, and the kindness you shewed him afterwards, were both highly laudable. And now upon the bare report that you were likely to be injured, he hath come so far to your relief. But would it be right to let him return without any notice of, or thanks for his trouble?" "Your question, said she, is very proper: but what can I do? I am a young woman and single; and must avoid giving further occasion for scandal. What though he hath taken all this trouble, I know he expects no return from me: thoroughly convinced of my grateful temper, he requires no public proof of it." "That is very true, said Shuey-guwin; and yet it would be but right to invite him to come, that you might at least pay your compliments to him."

Shuey-ping-sin had learnt from her old servant, that he had met with Tieh-chung-u near Pe-king, and there intreated his assistance; and that he had afterwards been fetched back again without ever explaining the reason of it to him. She therefore readily supposed, that the young gentleman having missed him, was come thither to know the truth of the matter: and imagining there could be no better occasion to inform him of what he must desire to know, consented to follow her uncle's advice. And yet she was not without suspicion, that the latter had some other design in view than he would acknowledge. She told him therefore she would be guided by him, and would prepare a Tieh-tse or paper of invitation, but it must run in his name.

She accordingly dispatched Shuey-yeong with it; whom her uncle directed to the young gentleman's lodgings.

Tieh-chung-u was reflecting on the oddness of the adventure, and on the inconsistency of the Grand Visitor's conduct, when he saw the old servant enter, who had occasioned him so much perplexity. He was very glad to see him, and eagerly inquired why he did not follow him to Pe-king. The old man informed him of all that happened from the time they parted; and accounted for the change in the Grand Visitor's conduct: at the same time he explained the reason of his abrupt return, and begged his pardon, as he supposed it had occasioned his journey thither. Then telling him that his lady was glad to hear of his arrival, he presented the billet of invitation. Tieh-chung-u was highly pleased with the account he gave him, but would not receive the Tieh-tse. "When I went this morning to her house, said he, I saw the declaration, which satisfied me of her safety: you have now cleared up all remaining doubts; why then should I stay? I will depart to-morrow." "Sir, replied the servant, will not you accept of the invitation, which I bring in the name of my second master<ref>i. e. His master's brother. Tran.</ref>?" "There are, said the youth, many reasons why it would be improper. And I must insist upon it that there be no feast or other public acknowledgment on account of my arrival. [Your lady's excellent judgment knows that it would be wrong in me to go, although her complaisance may have induced her to invite me<ref>The Editor hath softened a few passages in this and the preceding chapter, which to the eye of an European did not appear quite so respectful in the original. Instead of the passage which is included above in brackets, in the M.S. it is "I am resolved not to go."</ref>.] Return therefore, and present to her my most respectful services." Shuey-yeong did not press him farther, but went and reported to his lady and her uncle what he had said. The latter was much disappointed; but his niece remained very well satisfied with his refusal, supposing it proceeded from a foresight of some mischief intended him.

Shuey-guwin, greatly mortified with the disappointment, went to his son-in-law, and related to him what had happened, telling him he looked upon the other's shyness as only counterfeited in order to cover a design of seeing his niece in private. He therefore advised him still to keep a good look out. "This fellow, said Kwo-khe-tzu, is a demon. And as I am a plain man void of all art or cunning, how shall I be able to look out after him. Am not I the chief person of figure in this city? He knows too, how much I desire to marry your niece; yet he is always coming here and soliciting her: in which he opposes me, and declares himself my enemy. He hath already discovered our intentions to deceive him, and therefore will henceforth be distrustful. To what purpose then shall we wait for an occasion to catch him? No: to-morrow I will go myself and visit him in form: he cannot but return the compliment: when he comes I will receive him with great courtesy, and make a handsome entertainment; to which I will invite several young rakes of this city, sons of great Mandarines, and my particular acquaintance: at the same time we will plant some strong lusty fellows near at hand. When he comes we will ply him with wine, and when he is in liquor, provoke him to throw out some affronting expression; which will afford us a handle to fall upon him, and beat him so severely that he shall breathe his last. Then will we present a petition to the Grand Visitor, wherein the disturbance shall be made to appear the effect of his own quarrelsome disposition. Thus shall we get clear of this difficulty, and prevent any body of figure from ever venturing again to try their strength with the principal youths of this city: which we shall also render famous for men of bravery and valour." Shuey-guwin approved of this design, yet could not help expressing some apprehension about the consequence. "What, said the other, have I to fear? do you consider the exalted rank of my father?" "Go then, replied Shuey-guwin, set about it directly, he intends to be gone early in the morning." Upon which the other calling his people together, and preparing a billet of compliments, ordered his chair, and set out immediately with great attendance. When he arrived at the lodgings, he sent in the paper, and Siow-tan informed his master of the visit; who thereupon bade him to return for answer that he was not at home<ref>If the Chinese are not disposed to see company, it is sufficient to say, that they are not at home: in which case if the visitant leaves his paper of compliments [See note vol. 1. p. 135.] with the porter or servant, the visit is the same as if received in person, and must be returned in form. Sometimes a Mandarine will receive the Billet by his porter, and will send to desire the visitant not to be at the trouble to alight from his chair. In either case the visit must be returned, either the same day, or on one of the three following, and if possible in the morning.

If a person is desirous of being excused the trouble of receiving these civilities, he affixes over his gate a paper written with white letters, "That he is retired to his garden house."

P. Du Halde, v. 1. p. 300.</ref>. Kwo-khe-tzu called to the boy, and getting out of his chair talked to him a good while: then got into it again and returned home.

Tieh-chung-u learnt from his servant, that Kwo-khe-tzu had inquired after him with great courtesy, and had given him a very kind invitation to see him. "Wherefore is all this shew of kindness, said he to himself? He is certainly my enemy, and only means to deceive me. Besides, what time have I to spend in feasting and merriment? No! I am satisfied that Shuey-ping-sin is in safety, and will return to-morrow." But then he suddenly recollected that the other was the son of a Mandarine of the first rank. "Besides, said he, he came like a To-fang or Whirlwind<ref>It is remarkable that the Chinese To-fang, or Whirlwind, corruptly pronounced by our voyagers ''Tuffon'', is called in Greek by a similar name (Typhon).

The kind of storm here mentioned is frequent on the coasts of China in the summer months, and is generally preceded (sometimes for hours) by a boding cloud in the N.E. which near the horizon is very black, but upwards is of a dark copper hue, and higher still is brighter, till it fades to a whitish glaring colour at the very edge of the cloud: nothing can be conceived more dreadful and ghastly than this appearance. When this cloud begins to move apace, the storm may soon be expected: which comes on fierce and blows very violent at N.E. for hours or more, accompanied with terrible claps of thunder, frequent flashes of lightning, and excessive hard rain. When the wind begins to abate, it dies away suddenly, and falling into a flat calm continues so for about an hour: then the wind comes about to S.W. and it blows and rains as fierce from that quarter, as it did from the other, and as long.

This storm is more terrible than can be conceived: one would think that heaven and earth were returning to their ancient Chaos, so that it is no wonder the ribs of the stoutest ships should be loosened. It rages not only at sea, but also on land; and overturns houses, pulls up trees by the roots, and carries great ships a quarter of a mile from the sea.

See Dampier's voy. vol. 2. P. 35. Varenii Geograph.</ref>; he raised the whole city as he came along; and every body is acquainted with the honour he did me. After this, if I do not go, I shall be universally condemned for rudeness and ill-manners; therefore I cannot avoid it. Upon second thoughts I will go early in the morning. He is a man of ease and luxury, and lies in bed late; I will therefore go before he is stirring. I will only leave my compliments for him and will return." Having formed this resolution, he ordered his servant to prepare his bed, and to call him up early.

These precautions were however fruitless; for Kwo-khe-tzu had appointed one of his attendants to wait near the inn, and to pick up what information he could about the repayment of his visit. From a servant of the inn this man learnt the directions the young gentleman had given when he retired to rest; of which he did not fail to apprize his master: so that when Tieh-chung-u went in the morning, he found he had long been waiting to receive him. Kwo-khe-tzu gave him the most courteous reception, having even gone out into the street to meet him. "Why! said he, smiling with great appearance of joy, and saluting him in the most respectful manner; Why do you give yourself so much trouble in seeing himself, so highly caressed, imagined it was to cover some evil design. He would gladly have returned, but could not now without great incivility: he accordingly attended him into the great hall, and would there have made him the customary salute; but the other told him it was too ordinary a place for that honour, and therefore begged he might show him farther within the house. He then carried him into the second hall, where the usual ceremonies past between them. This done, they sat down, and Kwo-khe-tzu called for tea. He afterwards took occasion to tell his guest, that he had long since heard of his high reputation, and had wished to have the honour of conversing with him. "When I was first informed of your coming here, said he, I sought for an occasion to see you: and to-day it is my good fortune to be favoured with a visit. I should be glad if you would extend it to eight or ten days." Tieh-chung-u having drunk his tea, set down his cup, and rising from his chair said, "Sir, your regard and friendship certainly demand that I should stay here longer. But I must be gone immediately: strong necessity requires it: could I fly as swift as an arrow from a bow it would not be amiss." This said, he was going away: but Kwo-khe-tzu embraced him saying, "You must then stay three days with me." "It is very certain, he replied, that I must be gone; I beg therefore you will not detain me." He then was going to force himself from him: but the other took hold of his hand, and said, "Although I am unworthy of this favour myself, you ought to shew some respect to my family and rank: you should not have visited me, if you esteemed us all so insignificant. No! now you are come, I must make you owner (or master) of this country<ref>European men would have been contented to welcome him by desiring him to consider the house as his own, or to look upon himself as at home. But the above high-strained expression of civility prevails in other parts of the East besides China. When a party of English merchants first visited Palmyra in the year 1678, they were met by two Arabs, one of whom was an officer of the Emir, who told them, in the bold metaphor of an eastern compliment (says the writer of the account) that "all the country was theirs, and that his lord was their friend." See Memoirs Roy. Soc. No 227.</ref> by giving you an entertainment." "I would not willingly refuse the many favours you confer on me, said Tieh-chung-u: but I must be gone. Every thing is packed up ready for my departure: and it is impossible for me to stay here longer." "I cannot force you to stay, said the other; but I am ashamed that I am not able to persuade you. However, as you are come so early you must stay and breakfast with me: it shall not detain you long. You must not mortify me by refusing so small a request. After breakfast more-over you may prosecute your journey." "Would you leave me to my own inclinations, said Tieh-chung-u, I could wish to be excused: but if you will have it so, I must submit. Yet according to order and propriety, upon the first visit how can I stay and give you this trouble?" "Between friends, replied the other, you must not talk of trouble."

These words were scarcely uttered when Shuey-guwin made his appearance. He saluted the young stranger, and smiling said, "Yesterday my niece hearing of the great favour you did her in coming so far on her account, sent to invite you to her house. I know not what we had done to disoblige you. But as I have now the good fortune to meet with you here, I hope you will let me wait on you to her." Tieh-chung-u replied, "I came hither in the greatest haste, and must return with equal dispatch. I brought nothing with me to present her with, and how can I presume to go to her house with empty hands<ref>Not only in China, but all over the East, it is thought a breach of good manners to appear empty-handed before those whom they profess to respect. Among the Chinese the common presents are for the most part, stuffs, female ornaments, or the like; even shoes, stockings, handkerchiefs, porcelain, ink, pencils, &c. are thus bestowed; and sometimes things to eat. They are very careful to choose every thing the best of the kind for this purpose. P. Semedo, p. 64.</ref>. To-day I came to visit Kwo-khe-tzu only to pay my respects to him, and to know his door again: I intended to have returned immediately: but though I have been prevailed on to stay a moment, I cannot bear to receive so many favours, and should be glad of your directions how to return them." "Formerly, said Shuey-guwin, good friends would lay all ceremony aside: cannot you do the same by my son-in-law? I look upon you both as better than those of former ages; why then should you follow the corrupt practices of the present times?" Kwo-khe-tzu laughed and said, "My father, you say right: it ought to be so."

By so many courteous and obliging speeches Tieh-chung-u was divested of all farther suspicion. He sat down, Kwo-khe-tzu making him take the first chair<ref>See note, vol. 2. p. 76.</ref>. Presently after wine was brought. "Because I came early, said the youth, you insisted on my staying to eat a little. Why then do you bring wine? it is not time to drink that yet." "Drink it by degrees, said Kwo-khe-tzu, and we shall not think time unsuitable." Then sitting all of them down, they were very cheerful and drank about for a little while; after which Tieh-chung-u rose up to go.

At the same instant word was brought that the young Mandarine Whang was entering the doors. This young gentleman, who was son of the Ping-pu<ref>See note, vol. 1. p. 69. and note, vol. 2. p. 279.</ref>, or Mandarine of the third chair of the tribunal of arms, was respectfully saluted by all the company, who afterwards sat down. "Sir, said Kwo-khe-tzu, you come in good time to meet with that gentleman, who is a person of worth and of great reputation for his courage and gallantry." "What! said the other; is that Tieh-chung-u? the young gentleman who forced his way into Tab-quay's palace?" Shuey-guwin assured him it was. "Is it possible! said he. Oh, Sir! have I then the happiness to meet with you here! a happiness which I was prevented from enjoying at court much against my inclinations. Give me here a great goblet." Then offering it with wine to Tieh-chung-u, the latter drank it off and returned it full to him again: thus they continued till each had drunk off three goblets.

Tieh-chung-u was now about to go, when he was again prevented by the arrival of the young Mandarine Lee, second son to the Grand President of the royal college<ref name="hanlin">In the original it is Han-lin-yuen; which literally signifies a Garden or Wood flourishing in learning or knowledge. This name the Chinese give to a tribunal or college composed of some of the most learned of their doctors; who are elected after the following manner.

Every three years all that are of the degree of Kin-gin or Licentiate resort to Pe-king to obtain their doctor's degree, where they are examined for thirteen days together, so strictly that not above three hundred can be admitted out of many thousands. Among these new doctors, those that have given superior proofs of their capacity and learning are chosen to compose the college of the Han-lin.

These doctors assemble in the imperial palace, where they superintend the education of the young prince; compose the history of the empire; and are consulted by the Emperor on all literary subjects. Out of their body are appointed those who are sent into the several provinces to examine the candidates for inferior degrees: and the Co-laus and Presidents of the supreme tribunals, are frequently chosen from among them, so that they are at once respected and dreaded.

See P. Du Halde, v. 1. p. 251. P. Magalh. p. 218. Lettres edif. xxi. p. 102. &c.</ref>. They were rising up to receive him, but he catched hold of a chair, and told them, as friends they must not do so. "Another time, said Kwo-khe-tzu, we may dispense with this ceremony; but to-day we have a stranger with us." With that Tieh-chung-u rose up and made his compliments to him. The other would have prevented it: "Excuse me, Sir, said he, your appearance doth not owe me so much respect! Pray how am I to call you?" Tieh-chung-u told him his name and city. "What! said he, the eldest son of the Supreme Viceroy!" then making him the most profound reverence, he congratulated his good fortune in having met with a person whom he had so often wished to see.

Kwo-khe-tzu made them all sit down. By this time Tieh-chung-u perceived the wine began to affect him, and therefore resolved to stay no longer. "With your leave, Sir, said he to the young master of the house, I must now be gone. I know custom forbids that I should go so soon after the arrival of this young gentleman, but I came here early and have drunk a great deal: and therefore must go. The young Mandarine Lee<ref>The original is Lee-cong-tzu; which properly signifies Lee a Mandarine's son. See note, vol. 1. p. 114. This remark must be applied wherever the words Young Mandarine occur throughout this chapter.</ref> hearing this, changed countenance, and said, "You put a great slight upon me, Sir. Why did not you go at first? What! can't you stay a little while longer? You think me not good enough to drink with you." "Truly, said Shuey-guwin, he hath a great while desired to be gone: and it is not upon your account that he would go now; but if he will not first drink a cup of wine with you, you have reaon to accuse him of being uncivil. Come Sir, do but pay the same compliment to you, as he did to the young Mandarine Whang, then consider him as a guest." The other hearing that, was extremely well pleased, and agreed it was right: upon which they sat down, and each of them drank three cups of wine.

This was no sooner over but a servant came to tell of the arrival of the young Mandarine Chang, eldest son to the President of the tribunal of rites<ref>See note, vol. 2. p. 171.</ref>: he entered the hall as soon as the servant had spoke: and came staggering along, his cap on one side, with staring eyes and a red bloated face, crying: "Which is this Tieh? this Mandarine's son? if he hath a mind to pass for a valiant fellow in the city of Tsie-nan, why doth he not come and encounter me?" The youth, who had risen up to pay him the usual respects, hearing these words stood still: "I, said he, am called Tieh-chung-u: have you any thing to say to me?" The other made him no answer nor compliment, but stood staring at him in a very discourteous manner, and then burst out into laughter: "I thought, said he, this young Tieh was a terrible fellow. From people's reports, I concluded he had seven heads, and eight galls in his stomach. But his eye-brows are fine and small: he is smock-faced and delicate; and hath all over the air of a dainty young lady. People talk of his being valiant. I fancy it must be a monkey changed into that shape. Come, let us have some wine, we shall presently see whether he is valiant or not." "Certainly, cried the others present, that is the way to try people's strength<ref>The literal meaning is, "Those that are strong always shew it by their eating and drinking."</ref>."

"Wine, said Tieh-chung-u, is drunk upon several accounts; but there are only three on which it is proper; and for each of these, three cups are allowable: these are friendship, mirth, and to satisfy nature<ref>The Reader will remark that this allowance much exceeds that known regulation of Sir William Temple's, viz. "The first glass for myself, the second for my friends, the third for good-humour, the fourth for mine enemies." Spectator, vol. 3. No. 195.</ref>. As Whang-cong-tzu began with three cups, so will I drink three more, which will be sufficient." "Very well, said the other, sit down then:" and taking him by the sleeve pulled him into the chair. Then calling for two large cups of wine, he put the one into the hand of Tieh-chung-u, and took the other himself. "Wine, said he, discovers the heart. This is the first I shall drink with you." Then taking it off, he turned it up, crying ''khaen'' or clean! Tieh-chung-u thought he could hardly manage his wine, but finding no other remedy at length he drank it: at which Chang cried out, "That's something like, and as a friend should." Then he ordered two more to be filled. On which Tieh-chung-u would have retired, saying he had drunk a great deal. "I have drunk, said he, three cups with each of these gentlemen, and now one with you. I have had enough; you must therefore excuse me." Chang replied, "What then, will you cut me off two cups? you make me little: I cannot let that pass upon me, who am as considerable as any of this city: come, you must make up my full number." Then taking a second cup, he drank to his health.

Tieh-chung-u was now almost overcome with wine, for he had been drinking from early in the morning till ten o'clock, without having eaten a morsel: when therefore Chang had drunk off the second cup he would not pledge him, but put the wine down again upon the table. Which the other seeing, cried out, "Is this handsome! will not you do me the same courtesy that you have done the rest?" "It is not possible for me, said Tieh-chung-u, to drink any more: if it was, I would not refuse you." "This cup, replied the other, you must and shall drink." "If I don't, said he, what then?" Upon which Chang began to roar: saying, "Who are you, you animal? If you thus take upon you, why did not you stay in your own city? What, do you come here to brave us? If you will not comply I shall make you repent it." And with that he threw it in his face. Tieh-chung-u was so provoked with this abuse, that his anger and resentment got the better of his wine: he looked a while stedfastly at him, then rising from his chair seized him by the stomach and shook him severely, saying, "What! dare you get upon the tyger's head and pull out his hairs?" Chang cried out, "What! have you a mind to beat me?" "Yes, replied the other, what of that?" and gave him a box of the ear. Which the other young Mandarines seeing, cried out, "What do you mean by this? we have treated you with good will, and now you are drunk you abuse us for it. Come, come, shut the door, we will drub you till you are sober, and to-morrow carry you to the Grand Visitor."

Then Kwo-khe-tzu made a signal, and immediately from a side chamber rushed out seven or eight lusty fellows: while Shuey-guwin pretending to compose the difference, endeavoured to lay hold of his hands. Tieh-chung-u, who was now become sober, perceived their designs against him, and found he was betrayed: nevertheless he cried out, "What! are you a parcel of dogs, that you thus set upon and worry me?" then taking up Chang he threw him headlong to the ground, and gave him two or three hearty kicks. This done he endeavoured to wrest a foot from one of the tables for a weapon, but could not get it loose: Shuey-guwin came up to prevent him, but he received him with a kick or two, that sent him eighteen or twenty covids<ref>Covid seems to be a contraction of the Portuguese word ''covado'', i. e. a cubit. The Chinese Ell or Cubit, (called by the Natives ''Che'') is of several kinds, but that most commonly used in traffic, is to the English Foot, as 676 is to 600 or something more than thirteen inches.

See Bayer, pref. pag. 134. Harris's voyag. vol. 1. p. 854. Tavernier, Pt. 2. ch. 10. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 141. Lettres edif. x. 157.</ref> before him: "Take that, said he. For the sake of your niece, I will give you no more." The two young Mandarines contented themselves with making an outcry, but durst not come near him: instead of which Kwo-khe-tzu ordered the fellows to fall upon him. Then seizing Chang he swung him round: crying out, "I will brain this fellow against the first that offers to approach me." Upon which Chang crying out, begged them to forbear and let him alone. "I desire nothing more, said Tieh-chung-u, than to be suffered to go out: but you shall accompany me to the door." "Ay, ay! with all my heart, said the other, I will go out with you." Which done, Tieh-chung-u dismissed him; "Go, said he, and tell your fellows, if I had been provided with any weapon for my defence, I should not have been afraid of a thousand such as they. What signify four or five drunkards and gluttons, with the porters you have hired? Had it not been for your fathers, I had made some of you halt: but I have been very favourable, and you ought to thank me."

This said, he hastened to his lodgings, where Siow-tan had prepared every thing for his departure: here he found Shuey-yeong with a horse ready saddled and waiting for him. Tieh-chung-u inquired the meaning of this: the old man told him that his mistress hearing of the invitation, had suspected it was with an ill design: that her suspicions were afterwards confirmed by the event, which she was also informed of; and though she never doubted but he would get the better, yet foreseeing that it might be followed by a great deal of trouble, she had sent him that horse, which she intreated him to mount immediately, and to go and acquaint the Grand Visitor with the affair. Tieh-chung-u was charmed with her discretion and discernment: "How kind and obliging, said he, is your mistress? I shall never be able to return these favours." He was going to set out, but the master of the house asking him to dine, he accepted his offer; and immediately after, mounting the horse, departed for Tong-chang-foo: to which city the Grand Visitor had removed his tribunal<ref>The Supreme Mandarines, whose jurisdiction is very extensive, (vg. the Visitors, Viceroys, &c.) although they have generally their palaces in the capital city of the province, are not always resident there, but make circuits from place to place for the more convenient dispatch of business. P. Magal. pag. 242.

N. B. Tong-chang-foo is a large and opulent city: the third in the province of Shan-tong, and is situated on the Grand Imperial Canal.

China is every where full of very fine Canals, which open a communication between every province and almost between every town and village; these run in straight lines, and have causeways on each side, faced with flat stones or marble: but the Grand Imperial Canal is one of the wonders of the world, being three hundred leagues in length, and forming a great road of water, on which more than nine thousand imperial barks transport the tribute which the Emperor annually receives from the southern provinces. This stupendous work, which was compleated about five hundred years ago, is so contrived by means of sluices, &c. to detain the water, and forms such a communication with other canals and rivers, that one may travel the length of the whole empire from Pe-king to Canton and Macao, above six hundred leagues by water.

P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 105. 17, 215. 286.</ref>.

As soon as he alighted he drew up a petition, wherein he related all that had happened: then hastening to the doors of the audience, he found them shut: but being impatient he went and struck upon the drum. In consequence of which he was bound and carried before the tribunal: where the Grand Visitor had seated himself upon hearing the drum. The youth observed the usual order of respect in offering his petition<ref>This may be explained from P. Magalhans, who thus describes the manner of proceeding at the Chinese tribunals.

"When a man hath any business to lay before them, he sets it down on paper: which done he goes to the palace of the tribunal and beats on a drum, which he finds at the second gate; and then falling on his knees, he raises his petition with both his hands as high as his head; at which time an officer appointed for that employment takes the paper from him, and lays it before the Mandarine who presides." Pag. 203.

N. B. With regard to binding the petitioner, &c. as described above, there is in the Translator's M.S. a marginal note which tells us, that "It is the custom to do so to any that strike on the drum:" but this is mentioned in no other Writer.</ref>. The Grand Visitor imagined it was Tieh-chung-u before he opened it, and when he found he was right in his conjecture, he addressed him with great complaisance: "I knew nothing, Sir, of your coming into these parts. When did you arrive and what occasioned your journey?" He told him, that he travelled for his pleasure; but that yesterday coming to Tsie-nan-foo, he had met with people, who had used him very ill; insomuch that he had narrowly escaped with his life: and therefore he applied to his Excellency for justice. "Who dares abuse you, said the Mandarine? I will make an example of them." "Sir, replied he, you will find their names in my petition." He looked into it, and shaking his head, expressed great dislike of the affair. The youth asked him what he was displeased at. The Mandarine shewed a great unwillingness to proceed, saying, "I did not think these young men had been concerned: although they are four of the greatest brutes and libertines in the world." "Why, said Tieh-chung-u, should you make any demur in the matter? Although they be people of the first quality, why should you make a difficulty of chastising them?" "It is not out of fear, replied the other, but their fathers being of my acquaintance at court, complaints of this kind will be very disagreeable to them. They are a parcel of young unthinking rakes, that value themselves only upon their fathers' grandeur. But as this affair is not of so very high a nature, as absolutely to require them to be brought to public trial in all the forms of law and justice; therefore I could wish you would let me find some other way of giving you redress, without making out a formal prosecution." "I am far from desiring to give your Excellency trouble, replied Tieh-chung-u; I am fully satisfied in having acquainted you with it; which I did only that you might set a mark upon them for their actions." The Grand Visitor was very well pleased, and told him, he did him a favour in quitting all farther prosecution. "Come, said he, you must stay a few days with me." The youth thanked him, but urged his desire not to be detained. When the Mandarine found he could not prevail with him, he made up a paper of twelve taels of silver<ref>Twelve Taels of silver are about 4 l. sterling.</ref>, and gave it him, saying, "If you don't accept of it, I shall think you are angry with me." To prevent that suspicion he received it, and withdrew.

Where he went will be found in the next chapter.

<references/>
[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
|}

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]

Hao Qiu Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter 10

2026-04-04T00:59:28Z

Maintenance script:

__NOTOC__
{{Book Nav
|book = Hao Qiu Zhuan
|title = Chapter 10 — 整体 Chinese-English Bilingual / 中英双语对照
|prev = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_9
|next = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_11
}}

= 第10回 — Chapter 10 =
== 中文原文（繁体） — Percy/Wilkinson (1761) ==

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 8px; border-radius: 4px; margin-bottom: 1em;">
'''Other parallel views:''' '''中文 ↔ Percy 1761''' | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_10|1761 ↔ 2026]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_10|Modern EN only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_10|Percy 1761 only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_10|中文 only]]
</div>

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | 中文原文（繁体）
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Percy/Wilkinson (1761)
|-
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:16px; line-height:2;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_10}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_9|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_11}}

= 第十回假认真参按院反令按院吃惊 =
''Chinese original text of Chapter 10''

''Compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_10|modern English translation]], [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_10|Wilkinson/Percy 1761 translation]], and other language versions.''

----

第十回假认真参按院反令按院吃惊

词曰：

雷声空大，只有虚心人怕。仰既无惭，俯亦不愧，安坐何惊何讶。

向人行诈，又谁知霹雳自当头下。到得斯时，不思求加，只思求罢。

——《柳梢青》

话说水运拿了过公子讥诮铁公子的歌句，竟走回来见冰心小姐，说道：“我原不要去打听，还好替这姓铁的藏拙。侄女定要我去打听，却打听出不好来了。”冰心小姐道：“有甚不好？”水运道：“我未去打听，虽传闻说他是拐于，尚在虚虚实实之间。今打听了回来，现有确据，将他行头都搬尽了，莫说他出丑，连我们因前在此一番，都带累的不好看。”冰心小姐道：“有甚确据？”水运道：“我走到县前一看，不知是甚好事的人，竟将铁公子做拐子之事，编成了一篇歌句，满墙上都贴的是。我恐你又不信，只得揭了一张来，与你看一看，便知道这姓铁的人了。”因将歌句取出，递与冰心小姐。

冰心小姐接过手内，打开一看，不觉失笑道：“恭喜叔叔，几时读起书来，忽又能诗能文了？”水运道：“你叔叔瞒得别人，怎瞒得你？我几时又会做起诗文来？”冰心小姐道：“既不是叔叔做的，一定就是过公子的大笔了。”水运跌跌脚道：“侄女莫要冤屈人，过公子虽说是个才子，却与你叔叔是一样的学问，莫说大笔，便小笔也是拿不动的。怎么冤他？”冰心小姐道：“笔虽拿不运，嘴却会动。”水运道：“过公子与这姓铁的有甚冤仇，却劳心费力，特特编这诗句谤他？”冰心小姐道：“过公子虽与铁公子无仇，不至于谤他，然胸中还知道有个铁公子，别个人连铁公子也未必认得，为何到做诗歌谤他？一发无味了。侄女虽然是个闺中弱女，这些俚言，断断不能鼓动，劝他不要枉费心机！”

水运见冰心小姐说得透彻，不敢再辨，只说道：“这且搁过一边。只是还有一件事，要通知侄女，不可看做等闲。”冰心小姐道：“又有何事？”水运道：“不是别事，总是过公子谆谆属意于你，不能忘情，近因府县官小做不得主，故暂时搁起。昨闻得新点的按院叫做冯瀛，就是过学士最相好的门生。过公子只候他下马，就要托他主婚，强赘了入来。你父亲又在边庭，没个消息，我又是个白衣人，你一个十六七岁的女儿家，如何敌得他过？”冰心小姐道：“御史代天巡狩，是为一方申屈理枉，若受师命强要主婚乱伦，则不是代天巡行，乃是代师作恶了。朝廷三尺法凛凛然，谁敢犯之？叔叔但请放心，侄女断然不惧。”水运笑道：“今日在叔叔面前说大话，自然不惧，只怕到了御史面前，威严之下，实实动起刑来，只怕又要畏惧了。”冰心小姐道：“虽说刑罚滥则君子畏，然未尝因其惧而遂不为君子；既为君子，自有立身行己的大义节。莫说御史，便见天子，也不肯辱身。叔叔何苦畏却小人，势利中弄心术？”

水运道：“势利二字，任古今英雄豪杰也跳不出，何独加之小人？我就认做势利小人，只怕还是势利的小人讨些便宜。”冰心小姐又笑道：“既是势利讨便宜，且请问叔叔讨得便宜安在？”水运道：“侄女莫要笑我，我做叔叔的势利了半生，虽不曾讨得便宜，却也不曾吃亏。只怕贤侄女不势利，就要吃亏哩，到其间，莫要怪做叔子的不与你先说。”冰心小姐道：“古语说得好：‘夏虫不可言冰，蟪蛄不知春秋。’各人冷暖各人自知，叔叔请自为媒，侄女唯知有礼义名节，不知有祸福，不须叔叔代为过虑。”

水运见冰心小姐说得斩钉截铁，知道劝他不动，便转洋洋说道：“我下此苦口是好意，侄女不听，着我甚急。”因走了出来，心下暗想道：“我毁谤铁公子是拐子，他偏不信；我把御史吓他，他又不怕，真也没法。如今哥哥又充军去了，归家无日，难道这分家私，与他一个女儿占住罢了？若果按院到了，必须挑拨过公子，真真兴起讼来，将他弄得七颠八倒，那时应了我的言语，我方好于中取事。”因复走来见过公子，说道：“我这个侄女儿，真也可恶！他一见诗歌，就晓得是公子编成的，决然不信是真。讲到后面，我将按院主婚入赘吓他，他倒说得好，他说：‘按院若是个正人，自不为他们做鹰犬；若是个没气力之人，既肯为学士的公子做使主婚，见了我侍郎的小姐，奉承还没工夫，安敢作恶？你可与过姐夫说，叫他将这妄想心打断了罢’。你倒气得他过么？”过公子听了大怒道：“他既是这等说，此时也不必讲，且等老冯来时，先进一词，看他还是护我将拜相学士老师的公子，还是护你充军侍郎的小姐？”水运道：“公子若是丢得开，便不消受这些寡气，亲家来往，让他说了寡嘴罢了。若是毕竟放他不下，除非等按院来，下一个毒手，将他拿缚得定定，便任他乖巧，也只得从顺。若只这等与他口斗，他如何肯就下马？”过公子道：“老丈人且请回，只候新按院到了，便见手段。”二人算计定了，遂别去。

果然过了两月，新按院冯瀛到了，过公子就出境远远相迎。及到任行香后，又备盛礼恭贺，按院政事稍暇，就治酒相请。冯按院因他是座师公子，只得来赴席。饮到浃洽时，冯按院见过公子意甚殷勤，因说道：“本院初到，尚未及分俸，转过承世兄厚爱。世兄若有所教，自然领诺。”过公子道：“老恩台大人霜威雷厉，远迩肃然，治晚生怎敢以私相干？只有一件切己之事，要求老恩台大人作主。”冯按院问道：“世兄有甚切己之事？”过公子道：“家大人一身许国，不遑治家，故治晚生至今尚草草衾裯，未受桃夭正室。”

冯按院听了惊讶道：“这又奇了，难道聘也未聘？”过公子道：“正为聘了，如今在此悔赖。”冯按院笑道：“这更奇了，以老师台鼎门望，赫赫严严，又且世兄青年才俊，谁不愿结丝萝。这聘的是甚么人家，反要悔赖？”过公子道：“就是兵部水侍郎的小姐。”冯按院道：“这是水居一了。他今已谪戍边庭，家中更有何人作主，便要悔赖？”过公子道：“她家令堂已故了，并无别人，便是小姐自己作主。”冯按院道：“她一女子，如何悔赖，想是前起聘定，她不知道。”过公子道：“前起聘定，即使未知，治晚生又自央人为媒，行过六礼到她家去，她俱收了，难道也不知道？及到临娶，便千难万阻，百般悔赖。”冯按院道：“既是这等，世兄何不与府县说明，叫她撮合？”过公子道：“也曾烦府县周旋，他看得府县甚轻，竟藐视不理。故万不得已，敢求老恩台大人铁面之威，为治晚生少平其闺阁骄横之气，使治晚生得成秦晋之好，则感老恩台大人之佳惠不浅矣。至于其他，万万不敢再渎。”冯按院“此乃美事，本院自当与世兄成全。但恐媒妁不足重，或行聘收不明白，说得未定，一时突然去娶，就不便了。”过公子道：“媒妁就是鲍父母，行聘也是鲍父母去的，聘礼到他家，他父亲在边庭上，就是他亲叔子水运代受的，人人皆知，怎敢诳渎者老恩台大人。”冯按院道：“既有知县为媒，又行过聘礼，这就无说了。本院明日就发牌，批准去娶。”过公子道：“娶来恐他不肯上轿，又有他变。但求批准治晚生去入赘，她就辞不得了。”冯按院点头应承，又欢欢喜喜饮了几杯，方才别去。

过了一两日，冯按院果然发下一张牌到历城县来，牌上写着：

察院示：照得婚姻乃人伦风化之首，不可违时。据称过学士公子过生员，与水侍郎小姐水氏，久已结结缡，系该县为媒，敦行大礼。姻既已订，理宜完娶，但念水官远任，入赘为宜。仰该县传谕二姓，即择吉期，速成嘉礼，毋使摽梅逾期，以伤桃夭雅化。限一月成婚，缴如迟，取罪未便。

鲍知县接了牌，细细看明，知是过公子倚着按院是父亲的门生弄的手脚。欲要禀明，又恐过公子怪他；欲不禀明，又怕按院偏护，将水小姐看轻，弄出事来，转怪他不早说。只得暗暗申了一角文书上去，禀道：

本县为媒，行聘虽实有之，然皆过生员与水氏之叔水运所为，而水氏似无许可之意，故至今未决。蒙宪委传谕理合奉行，但虑水氏心贞性烈，又机警百出，本县往谕，恐恃官女，骄矜不逊，有伤宪体。特此禀明，伏乞察照施行。

冯按院见了大怒道：“我一个按院之威，难道就不能行于一女子！”因又发一牌与鲍知县，道：

察院又示：照得水氏既无许可，则前日该县为谁为媒行聘，不自相矛盾乎？宜速往谕！且水氏乃罪官之女，安敢骄矜！倘有不逊，即拿赴院，判问定罪。毋违！

鲍知县又接了第二张宪牌，见词语甚厉，便顾不得是非曲直，只得打点执事，先见过公子，传谕按君之意，过公子满口应承，不消托咐。然后到水侍郎家里，到门下轿，竟自走进大厅来，叫家人传话，说本县鲍太爷奉冯按院老爷宪委，有事要见小姐。

家人入去报知，冰心小姐就心知是前日说的话发作了，因带了两个侍婢，走到厅后垂帘下立着，叫家人传禀道：“家小姐已在帘内听命，不知冯按院老爷有何事故，求老爷吩咐。”鲍知县因对着帘内说道：“也非别事，原是过公子要求小姐的姻事，一向托本县为媒行聘，因小姐不从，故此搁起。今新来的按台冯老大人，是过学士的门生，故过公子去求他主婚，也不深知就里，因发下一张牌到本县，命本县传谕二姓，速速择吉成亲，以敦风化。限在一月内缴牌，故本县只得奉行。这已传谕过公子，过公子喜之不胜，故本县又来传谕小姐，乞小姐凛遵宪命，早早打点。”冰心小姐隔帘答应道：“婚姻嘉礼，岂敢固辞？但无父命，难以自专，尚望父母大人代为一请。”鲍知县道：“本县初奉命时，已先申文，代小姐禀过。不意按台又传下一牌，连本县俱加督责，词语甚厉，故不敢不来谕知小姐。或从或违，小姐当熟思行之，本县也不敢相强。”冰心小姐道：“按院牌上有何厉语，求赐一观。”

鲍知县遂叫礼房取出二牌，交与家人，侍妾传入。冰心小姐细细看了，因说道：“贱妾苦辞过府之姻，非有所择也，只因家大人远戍，若自专主，异日家大人归时，责妾妄行，则无以谢过。今按院既有此二牌治罪，赫赫严严，虽强暴不敢为，况贱妾弱女，焉敢上抗？则从之不为私举矣。但恐丝萝结后，此二牌缴去，或按院任满复命，又将何以为据？不几仍妾自主乎？敢乞父母大人禀过按君，留此二牌为后验，则可明今日妾之迫于势，是公而非私矣。”鲍知县道：“小姐所虑甚远，容本县再申文，禀过按院，自有定夺。二牌且权留小姐处。”

说罢，就起身回县，心下暗想道：“这水小姐，我还打算始终成全了铁公子，做一桩义举。且她前番在过公子面上，千不肯，万不肯，怎今日但要留牌票，便容容易易肯了，真不可解！到底是按院的势力大。水小姐既已应承，却无可奈何，只得依他所说。”做了一套申文，申到按院。

冯按院看了大笑道：“前日鲍知县说此女性烈，怎见我牌票便不烈了！”因批回道：

据禀称，水氏以未奉亲命，不敢专主，请留牌以自表，诚孝义可嘉。但芳时不可失，宜速合卺，以成雅化。即留前二牌为据可也。

鲍知县见按院批准，随又亲来报知水小姐，临出门又叮嘱道：“今日按台批允，则此事非过公子之事，乃按台之事了，却游移改口不得。小姐须要急急打点，候过公子择了吉期，再来相报。”冰心小姐道：“事在按君，贱妾怎敢改口？但又恐按君想过意来，转要改口。”鲍知县道：“按台于大学士，师生也。极力左袒，焉肯改口？”冰心小姐道：“这也定不得。但按君既不改口，贱妾虽欲改口，亦不能矣。”鲍知县叮嘱明白，因辞了出来，又去报知过公子，叫他选择吉期，以便合卺。过公子见说冰心小姐应承，喜不自胜，忙忙打点不提。正是：

莫认桃夭便好逑，须知和应始雎鸠。

世间多少河洲鸟，不是鸳鸯不并头。

却说冯按院见水小姐婚事，亏他势力促成，使过公子感激，也自欢喜。又过了数日，冯按院正开门放告，忽拥挤了一二百人入来，俱手执词状，伏在丹墀之下。冯按院吩咐收了词状，发放出去，听候挂牌，众人便都一拥去尽，独剩下一个少年女子，跪着不去。左右吆喝出去，这女子立起身，转走上数步，仍伏跪下，口称：“犯女有犯上之罪，不敢逃死，请先毕命于此，以申国法，以彰宪体。”因在袖中取出一把雪亮的尖刀，拿在手里，就要自刺。冯按院在公座上突然看见，着了一惊，忙叫人止住，问道：“你是谁家女子，有甚冤情？可细细诉明，本院替你申理，不必性急。”那女子因说道：“犯女乃原任兵部侍郎、今遣戍罪臣水居一之女水氏，今年一十七岁，不幸慈母早亡，严亲远戍，茕茕小女，静守闺中，正茹蘖饮冰之时，岂敢议及婚姻？不意奸人过其祖，百计营谋，前既屡施毒手，几令柔弱不能保守；今又倚师生势焰，复逞狼心，欲使无瑕白璧痛遭玷污。泣思家严虽谪，犹系大夫之后，犯女虽微，尚属闺阁之余，礼义所出，名教攸关，焉肯上无父母之命，下无媒妁之言，而畏强暴之威，以致失身丧节？然昔之强暴虽横，不过探丸劫夺之雄，尚可却避自全；今竟假朝廷恩宠，御史权威，公然牌催票勒，置礼义名教如弁髦，一时声势赫赫，使闺中弱女，魂飞胆碎。设欲从正守贞，势必人亡家破。然一死事小，辱身罪大，万不得已，于某年某月某日沥血鸣冤，遣家奴走阙下，击登闻上陈矣。但闺中弱女，不识忌讳一时情词激烈，未免有所干犯。自知罪在不赦，故伏俯台前，甘心毕命。”说罢，又举刀欲刺。

冯按院初听见说过公子许多奸心，尚不在念，后听到遣家奴走阙下，击登闻上陈，便着了忙，又见她举刀欲刺，急吩咐一个小门子下来抢住，因说道：“此事原来有许多缘故，叫本院如何得知？且问你：前日历城县鲍知县禀称，是他为媒行聘，你怎么说下无媒妁之言？”冰心小姐道：“鲍父母所为之媒，所行之聘，乃是求犯女叔父水运之女，今已娶去为正室久矣，岂有一媒一聘娶二女之理？”冯按院道：“原来已娶过一个了。既是这等说，你就该具词来禀明了，怎么就轻易上本？”冰心小姐道：“若犯女具词可以禀明，则大人之宪牌不应早出，据过公子之言而专行矣。若不上本，则沉冤何由而白？”冯按院道：“婚姻田土，乃有司之事，怎敢擅渎朝廷？莫非你本上别捏虚词，明日行下来，毕竟罪有所归。”冰心小姐道：“怎敢虚词？现有副本在此，敢求电览。”因在怀中取出呈上。

冯按院展开一看，只见上写着：

原任兵部侍郎、今遣戍罪臣水居一犯女水冰心谨奏，为按臣谄师媚权，虎牌狼吏，强逼大臣幼女，无媒苟合，大伤风化事：

窃唯朝廷政治，名教为尊；男女人伦，婚姻托始。故往来说合，必凭媒妁之言；可否从违，一听父母之命。即媒的成言，父母有命，亦必须六礼行聘，三星照室，方迎之子于归。从未闻男父在朝，未有遣媒之举，女父戍边，全无允诺之辞，而按臣入境，百事未举，先即遣虎牌，立勒犯女，无媒苟合，欲图谄师媚权，以报私恩如冯瀛者也。

犯女柔弱，何能上抗？计唯有刳颈宪墀，以全名节。但恐沉冤莫雪，怨郁之气蒸为灾异，以伤圣化，故特遣家奴水用，蹈万死击登闻鼓上闻。伏望皇仁垂怜，凌虐威逼惨死之苦；敕戒按臣，小有公道，则犯女虽死，而情同犯女者，或可少偷生于万一矣。临奏不胜优冥感愤之至。

冯按院才看得头一句：“谄师媚权”，早惊出一身冷汗；再细细看去，忽不觉满身都抖起来；及看完，又不觉勃然大怒。欲要发作，又见水小姐持利刃，悻悻之声，只要刺死。倘自死了，一发没解。再四踌躇，只得将一腔怒气按奈下去，转将好言解谕道：“本院初至，一时不明，被过公子蒙蔽了。只道婚姻有约，故谆谆促成，原是好意，不知全无父母之命，到是本院差了。小姐请回，安心静处，本院就有告示，禁约土恶强婚。但所上的文章，还须赶转，不要张扬为妙。”冰心小姐道：“既大人宽宥，犯女焉敢多求？但已遣家奴长行三日矣。”冯按院道：“三日无妨。”因立刻差了一个能干舍人，问了水小姐差人的姓名、行状，发了一张火牌，限他星夜赶回，立刻去了。

然后水小姐拜谢出来，悄悄上了一乘小轿回家。莫说过公子与水运全然不晓，就是鲍知县一时也还不知。过公子还高高兴兴，择了一个好日子，通知水运。水运走过来说道：“侄女恭喜！过公子入赘，有了吉期了。”冰心小姐笑一笑道：“叔叔可知这个吉期，还是今世，还是来生？”水运道：“贤侄女莫要取笑，做叔叔的便与你取笑两句，也还罢了。按院代天巡狩，掌生杀之权，只怕是取笑不得的。”冰心小姐道：“叔叔犹父也，侄女安敢取笑？今日的按院，与往日的按院不同，便取笑他也不妨。”水运道：“既是取笑他不妨，前日他两张牌传下来，就该取笑他一场，为何又收了他的？”冰心小姐道：“收了他的牌票，焉知不是取笑？”

正说不了，只见家人进来说道：“按院老爷差人在外面，送了一张告示来，要见小姐。”冰心小姐故意沉吟道：“是甚告示送来？”水运道：“料无他故，不过催你早早做亲。待我先出去看看，若没甚要紧，你就不消出来了。”冰心小姐道：“如此甚好。”

水运因走了出来，与差人相见过，就问道：“冯大人又有何事，劳尊兄下顾？莫不是催结花烛？”差人道：“倒不是催结花烛。老爷吩咐说：老爷因初下马，公务繁多，未及细察，昨才访知水老爷公出在外，水小姐尚系弱女，独自守家，从未受聘，恐有强暴之徒妄思谋娶，特送一张告示在此，禁约地方。”因叫跟的人将一张告示递与水运。水运接在手中，心中吃了一惊，暗想道：“这是哪里说起？”心下虽起此想，口中却说不出，只得请差人坐下，自己拿了进来与冰心小姐看，道：“按院送张告示来，不知为甚？你可念一遍与我听。”冰心小姐因展开，细细念道：

按院示：照得原任兵部侍郎水宦，勤劳王事，被遣边庭，止有弱女，尚未受聘，守贞于家，殊属孤危。仰该府该县时加存恤，如有强暴之徒非理相干，着地方并家属即时赴院禀明，立拿究治不贷！

冰心小姐念完，笑一笑道：“这样吓鬼的东西，要他何用！但他既送来，要算一团美意，怎可拂他。”因取出二两一个大包封送差人，二钱一个小封赏跟随，递与水运，叫他出来打发。水运听见念完，竟呆了，开不得口，接了封儿，只得出来送差人去了。复进来说道：“贤侄女，倒被你说道了，这按院真与旧不同。前日出那样紧急催婚的牌票，怎今日忽出这样禁约告示来？殊不可解！”冰心小姐道：“有甚难解了？初下马时，只道侄女柔弱易欺，故硬主婚，去奉承过公子，今访知侄女的辣手，恐怕害他做官不成，故又转过脸来奉承侄女。”水运道：“哥哥又不在家，你有甚么手段害他，他这等怕你？”冰心小姐笑道：“叔叔此时不必问，过两日自然知道。”

水运满肚皮狐疑，只得走了出来，暗暗报知过公子，说按院又发告示之事。过公子不肯信，道：“哪有此事？”水运道：“我非哄你，你急急去打听是甚么缘故。”过公子见水运说是真话，方才着急，忙乘了轿子去见按院。前日去见时，任是事忙，也邀入相见。这日闲退后堂，只推有事不见。过公子没法，到次日又去，一连去了三四日，俱回不见，心下焦躁道：“怎么老冯一时变了卦！他若这等薄情，我明日写信通知父亲，看他这御史做得稳不稳！”

只因这一急，有分教：

小人逞丑，贞女传芳。

不知过公子毕竟如何，且听下回分解。

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_10}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_9|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_11}}

= Chapter 10: Feigned Earnestness Before the Provincial Inspector: Turning the Tables =
''From: Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History. Translated by James Wilkinson, edited by Thomas Percy (London, 1761)''

''Note: This text was digitized via OCR from the original 1761 print. Some scan errors may remain -- compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_10|modern translation]] and [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_10|Chinese original]] to verify.''

----

''[Volume II, Book II, Chapters IX-X]''

CHAP. IX.<ref>Chap. X. In the Translator's manuscript.</ref>

Shuey-guwin carried the paper of verses to his niece. "Well, said he, to oblige you I have made enquiry, and find it to be true. It is a very dirty business<ref>"Very ugly and nasty." Translator's M.S.</ref>. When I told you before that this man was a cheat, and every thing that was bad, you would not believe me. Now I have brought a convincing proof of it. You will both find that he is so; and that he hath caused reflections to be thrown upon us." She asked him, "What he meant?"

He answered, "As I went to the Che-hien's, I saw a croud of people reading a paper; so many, that I was not able to come near. I heard them say there were more in other places. I went in search, and accordingly found one. I thought you would not believe me, so I took it down and here have brought it." The young lady having opened and read the paper, fell a laughing, and said to her uncle, "Kong-bob, or much joy!" "Why, said he, do you give me joy? What do you mean by it?" She answered, "Because you, that a little while ago could neither write nor read, are now able of a sudden to compose and write verses."

"Whatever others, said he, might be disposed to believe concerning me, you know very well my insufficiency, and how incapable I am of any such thing. You are disposed to be merry." "It is true, said she, it was not you that made them, but Kwo-khe-tzu. They are the offspring of his masterly pencil<ref>In the Translator's M.S. it is, "He wrote them with a great or master pencil."</ref>." "Alas! answered Shuey-guwin, he is looked upon as a man of letters: so am I. But he knows as little as myself. Far from being master of his pencil, he knows not how to use it at all<ref>The Chinese Idiom is, "You must not talk of his master pencil; he knows not how to use a little one."

The Author of this History intended to sink these two characters very low in the opinion of his Readers, by representing them so illiterate in a country, where letters are in high repute, and also very common. For as the meanest may be candidates for degrees, many apply to letters, who being rejected at the examinations, have no other way to subsist, but by teaching others. There are few men therefore but can write and read in some degree. It is no less uncommon to find a woman that can do either. This must render the character of Shuey-ping-sin the more extraordinary. Yet a Chinese Moralist says, "You cannot commend a woman more, than to say she is not learned."

See P. Magal. p. 88. P. Semedo, p. 58. P. Du Halde, vol. 2. p. 50. Lettres edif. xiii. 353.

The Chinese in writing use no pens, but pencils made of the hair of some animal, commonly a rabbit. This pencil they hold not obliquely as painters use; but perpendicularly, as if they would prick the paper. The Reader perhaps needs not to be informed, that they write not from the left hand to the right, as we; nor from the right hand to the left, as the Hebrews; but in lines from the top of the leaf to the bottom, beginning at the right hand. The Chinese paper is not made of silk, as is commonly supposed; but of the inward bark of Bambu and several other trees; and is remarkable, not only in that they can make it into sheets of extraordinary size; but also that, after it hath been written on and worn to pieces, they can work it over again, and from the scraps make new paper. The Chinese paper hath a beautiful silken gloss, but it is thin, brittle, and not at all durable. (Lettres edif. xxi. 128.) Their ink (which is known in Europe by the name of Indian ink) is made of lamp-black, of which the best is got by burning old pines. They mix perfumes with it to correct the smell. These ingredients are worked into the consistence of paste, which is then put into wooden moulds of the shape they would have it. The Chinese standish is a little polished marble, with a hollow at one end to contain water: in this they dip their stick of ink and then rub it on the smooth part of the marble. The pencil, paper, ink and marble, are called by the Chinese ''see pau'', or the four precious things; which they pique themselves on keeping very neat. Every thing which relates to letters is so reputable in China, that even the making of ink is not esteemed a mechanic employment. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 366-374.</ref>." "If he knows not how to handle his pencil, said the young lady, he knows how to use his tongue. The composition is altogether his own." "Why, said Shuey-guwin, should you talk thus? He is no enemy to ''Tieh''-chung-u, what reason then could he have to abuse him?"

"Think not, replied she, I am unacquainted with what passes in the breast of your son-in-law. He was alone the author of these verses. Nobody besides him knows any thing of the stranger. But fine as their composition may be, your niece, Sir, is a weak filly girl, and so far from being able to discover their beauties, she cannot even comprehend their meaning. How then can she be touched or affected by them? You had better lay aside all thoughts of this kind, and not spend your time to so little purpose."

Shuey-guwin was so disconcerted, that he had not a word to offer farther on that head; but he said, "Niece, there is one thing I have to tell you. Think not that Kwo-khe-tzu will ever give you up; or lay aside his thoughts of you. He waits for the sanction of higher authority, than that of the Mandarines of this city. Yesterday the news arrived, that a Ngan-yuen or a Grand Visitor is coming hither, whose name is Fung-ying; one that was a pupil of his father's, and highly esteemed by him<ref>The employment of a Tutor or Preceptor is accounted very honourable in China, and many of those, who afterwards arrive to the greatest posts, employ in their younger years the intervals of study in instructing the children of great men, especially if they have not much substance of their own. The Parents maintain them, make them presents, treat them with great respect, and every where give them the upper hand: ''Sien-sing'', our Master, our Doctor, is the name they give them. The Tutors not only teach their Pupils letters, but accompany them, and form their manners.—They instruct them not only in the history and laws of their country, but in the ceremonies, salutes, compliments and rules of visiting; these being no less the objects of study, and equally deemed to belong to learning. In return for all this care, and pains their Pupils treat them with the greatest reverence, bowing to them with four prostrations, as to their Father, and never addressing them with ''you'' or ''I''. [See note above pag. 150. and note vol. 1. p. 202.] They also retain the highest respect for them as long as they live. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 375. P. Semedo, p. 36, 59, &c.</ref>. When he arrives, Kwo-khe-tzu intends to apply to him for his authority to conclude the marriage: which he will have compleated at your own house. Now as your father is not at home, and as I am a private person without any habit, and you a young woman of sixteen or seventeen years, how will you be able to manage this matter?" "Uncle, replied the young lady, this Mandarine comes with the Emperor's commission, and will doubtless act conformably to it. He is sent to supervise the province, and to rectify whatever is amiss. But I imagine he will exceed the bounds of his commission, if he comes here to offer any violence. Now marriage is an affair of private concern, and no way relates to the business of his office: nor is he any ways required to interpose in it. Should he therefore be wrought upon in the manner you threaten, he may not perhaps see himself in his post at the expiration of the year. But he is a man of understanding, and will not break the Emperor's laws: or even if he should, let us not be afraid."

"You affect to speak in a very lofty strain, said her uncle; and talk of not fearing. When you come before the Grand Visitor, should he speak but two words with authority and justice, will not you be afraid? Certainly you will be very much frighted." "True, she replied, when it is with justice. Every body is afraid that is guilty: but who is concerned that is altogether innocent? You must not talk of this Mandarine only: but was it the Emperor himself, I should not fear: nor will I be terrified so far as to give myself up to the loss of my happiness<ref>In the original, "To the loss of myself."</ref>." "To me, said Shuey-guwin, you may talk in this manner. It would excite the laughter of any one else. What I tell you proceeds from friendship; regard it as you please: but when the time comes, you must not blame me: nor can you deny I have given you warning." "It is an old saying, replied his niece, Every one hath an understanding, a memory, and a will to direct him<ref>The original literally is, "Every one is governed [sc. directed] by an understanding, a memory, and a will." The meaning of this Proverb is doubtless, as given above. It contains a fine rebuke on such, as too forwardly take upon them to direct others.</ref>. If you do not comprehend this, there is another common saying, that Every one knows his own necessity, whether it be hunger, cold, or heat. Be pleased therefore, Sir, to manage your own affairs. Your niece knows how to observe that which is lawful, just, and reasonable. Whatever I do, whether it be well or ill, whether it prove unfortunate or happy, let it not affect you with any concern."

These words seemed to Shuey-guwin like the keen edge of swords dividing an iron bar. He looked very stern and out of humour, and rising up from his seat, said, "All I have told you proceeds from good will. A village mouth is good physic<ref>That is, The advice is commonly wholesome which flows from the mouth of the homely villager, whose simplicity of manners hath kept him unacquainted with the arts of falsehood: and therefore such advice is not to be rejected on account of the meanness of its author.</ref>. You may hearken to my words or not, as you please." He then went away, resolving to urge Kwo-khe-tzu to prosecute the affair with the utmost rigour<ref>Here follows in the original a very prolix and unimportant paragraph, wherein Shuey-guwin relates to his son-in-law all that had passed between him and his niece, and confirms him in his resolution of applying to the Ngan-yuen, &c. As there was nothing in the whole passage worth retaining, the Editor hath suppressed it: a liberty he hath sometimes taken elsewhere.</ref>.

It was about two months after this, that the Grand Visitor arrived. Kwo-khe-tzu went two leagues out of the city to meet him<ref>When one of the superior Mandarines comes to take possession of his government, he is received with great pomp and state. When he is ready to set out from court, many of the officers of the tribunal go thither to attend him: others advance a great way to meet him, who as he passes from city to city is honourably accompanied both by horse and foot: and at least a league before he comes to the place where he is to reside, two or three thousand soldiers are marched out to receive him. After these follow all the Mandarines, and after them a vast concourse of people. P. Semedo, p. 128. P. Du Halde, &c.</ref>: and made him a great many presents and entertainments. That Mandarine thought himself very much obliged by these civilities, and expressed a concern that he did not know how to return them: telling him that as he was but just arrived from the court<ref>This will be accounted for, when we consider the expensive presents every Mandarine is obliged to make, who solicits for any government. There is not any government of a city or town, which does not cost the person, who is preferred to it, several thousands of crowns; sometimes twenty, sometimes 30,000, and so proportionably for all other offices great and small. To be a Viceroy of a province, before a Mandarine can have his commission sealed, will cost him sometimes 70,000 crowns. All this, under the specious name of presents, is given to the ministers of state, to the presidents of the six supreme councils, &c. &c. On the other hand the great Mandarines of the provinces, to reimburse themselves and to satisfy their avarice, extort presents from those under them; and these again replenish their purses at the expence of the miserable people. In short there is not any Viceroy, or Visitor of a province, who at the end of three years does not return with six or 700,000, and sometimes a million of crowns. So that it may be said of China, as it was of ancient Rome, "All things are there set to sale." See P. Magal. p. 134, &c.</ref>, he had nothing to present him worth his acceptance; he desired him therefore to point out some way in which he could do him service. Kwo-khe-tzu answered, "Sir, you are a person of high quality and office. How can I presume to ask you any favour?" "Do not consider me in that distant light, replied the other, but rather as your intimate friend, to whom you may speak with intire freedom." "You do me a great deal of honour, replied the youth; there is indeed one thing which intimately concerns my welfare, and sits nearest to my heart. Could I but obtain your assistance in that—" The Mandarine desired to be informed what it was. "My father, he replied, is in a public employment; which so intirely engrosses his attention, that he hath none to bestow on the affairs of his family. For this reason, I am not yet married<ref>He means probably "not married to his satisfaction:" or perhaps he does not stick at a little falsehood.</ref>."

"What, said the other, have you yet made no offer of marriage to any one's daughter?" "Yes, he replied, I have; but the lady whom I would wish to marry, hath refused me; and therefore I intreat you to interpose in my favour."

When the Grand Visitor heard these words he laughed aloud, and said, "There is something very singular and strange in all this. Your father is a minister of the first rate. You are a young man of quality. Who can refuse to marry with you? Pray whose daughter have you applied to, that you have been so unsuccessful?" He replied, "To the daughter of Shuey-keu-yeh, assistant to the tribunal of arms." "Her father, said the Mandarine, hath long been banished into Tartary<ref>The Original is ''Pien-thing'', i.e. out of China, or ''without the wall''. Transl.

Tartary is the common place of Banishment for the Chinese. See P. Du Halde, vol. 1. 229. Lettres edifiant. xvii. 114, &c. How grievous a punishment Banishment must be to them, we may easily conceive from their excessive fondness for their own country. [See Ogilbye, vol. 2. pag. 2. & 7.]</ref>. Who takes care of his house? Is it her mother? She I suppose will not give her consent." Kwo-khe-tzu answered, "Her mother hath been dead many years. There is no one left here beside this young person. It is she herself who refuses my offer." "How! said the other, she, who is a young maiden! how can she refuse you? I fancy when you made your offer, or gave your present, she might know nothing of it." "My Lord, replied the youth, she knew it very well: but hath always been endeavouring to play me tricks." "If it be so, said the Grand Visitor, why did not you apply to the Che-foo and Che-hien, and get them to manage this business for you?" "I have applied to them both, said he, but she esteeming their offices but small, paid little regard to them. I therefore now have recourse to your lordship: and beg you will compleat this affair in my behalf. This will lay me under the greatest obligation as long as I live." "To promote marriage, said the Grand Visitor, is a thing highly good and charitable. I see nothing wrong in the affair in question: and therefore will undertake it for you. Who was your mediator or bridesman<ref>The Chinese never marry (although the parents of the young people be never so intimate) without a Mediator, or one who goes between both parties: wherefore they choose whom they please, there being as well men, as women, who perform this office. P. Semedo, p. 71. Lettres edifiant. x. 140.</ref> before? Perhaps he did not make the offer clearly understood." The other told him, it was the Pao Che-hien, who carried the present himself to her house; which in her father's absence, was received by her uncle: and that every body knew this to be matter of fact. "If it be so, replied the Mandarine, I will issue out an order to-morrow, impowering you to go and carry her home to your house in order to marry her." "Should I go for her, replied the other, she would never be prevailed on to enter the chair: but would doubtless contrive some way to escape. I only beg the favour of you to let me go to her house and solemnize the marriage there." The Grand Visitor replied, "Very well: you may do so." Having finished their discourse on this and other subjects, and the entertainment being ended; Kwo-khe-tzu retired.

Within two days the Grand Visitor performed his promise, and sent a chop or order to the Che-hien, as follows.

: "I, the Ngan-yuen or Grand Visitor, signify, that as marriage was the first law or contract in the world, the time for solemnizing it should not be neglected: therefore as Kwo-khe-tzu son of Kwo-sho-fu hath made offers and presents to the daughter of Shuey-keu-yeh, which treaty of marriage was under the direction of you the Che-hien; the marriage-present being carried by yourself: and it being requisite that they should now proceed to the completion of the same, I therefore command and authorize the said Kwo-khe-tzu, now in the absence of her father, to go to the house of his bride and marry her there: it being a thing good and laudable. And you the Che-hien are hereby required not to delay the execution of this order beyond the space of one month, under pain of prosecution for default thereof."

The Pao Che-hien when he had received this order and read it, saw plainly it was the contrivance of Kwo-khe-tzu. Yet to go and lay open the whole affair, he thought would expose him to that young man's resentment. On the other hand, the Grand Visitor would be apt to call him to account, whenever the truth should be discovered. After some deliberation therefore, he resolved to send a private account to that Mandarine of what he knew of the matter: which was conceived in these terms.

: "This is to acquaint your Excellency<ref>''Ngan Thai''—''Thai'' is as much as Excellency. Transl.</ref>, in answer to your chop or order: that I was indeed the person who undertook the treaty of marriage you mention. The other persons concerned were Kwo-khe-tzu and Shuey-guwin. The young lady opposed it, as a thing she disliked: for which reason it yet remains in dispute, and unfinished. Yesterday I received an order to see the marriage concluded, which it behoves me to obey. But I am sensible that she is still very averse to it: and therefore lest any difficulty or disgrace should happen, which may extend so far as to reflect upon your Excellency, I have ventured to give you this information; which I hope you will not take amiss. Nevertheless be it done according to your pleasure."

When the Grand Visitor received this letter, he was very angry with the Che-hien. "What! said he, am I in this great office, and have every thing at my disposal, even life and death, and yet am not able to prevail in so inconsiderable an affair, as the marriage of a filly girl, daughter of a banished criminal? It would be an affront to my dignity to pay any regard to her weak reasoning and trifling arguments." Accordingly he dispatched a second order to the Che-hien, which was to this purpose.

: "If Shuey-ping-sin did not consent to the marriage, why did you make yourself the bridesman? You seem determined to perplex and disturb me. You are therefore hereby required to go once more to her house, and acquaint her that she must marry Kwo-khe-tzu without farther delay. If she refuses, bring her before me."

The Che-hien when he had received this second order, and observed it to run in very positive terms, such as would admit of no evasion, went in the first place to the house of Kwo-khe-tzu, and gave him notice that he was required to marry within the space of one month. He answered very joyfully, "Ay, ay! with all my heart." From thence he went to the house of Shuey-ping-sin: and bade a servant inform her, that he was come to speak with her by the Grand Visitor's order. The young lady, who knew well enough what was in agitation, commanded two of her servants to fix up the curtain in the great hall; and, as soon as it was let down, she entered. Then she bade one of them go to the Che-hien, and desire him to inform her in plain terms what was the purport of the order he had brought. He replied, "It is concerning your marriage with Kwo-khe-tzu. When I interposed at first, you shewed such aversion to it, that he hath for a long time desisted. But this great Mandarine, who is newly arrived, was a pupil of his father, and therefore hath been prevailed on to lend his countenance and assistance to have the marriage at length compleated. Yesterday I received an order requiring me to give notice to you both, that it must be concluded within the space of one month. I am just come from the house of Kwo-khe-tzu, whom I have advised of it. And I now wait upon you on the same account, that you may be prepared accordingly." The young lady replied, "Far am I from objecting to so honourable a thing as matrimony. Only my father is not at home, and I have not his licence. I am not mistress of myself, therefore beg you will do me the favour to go and acquaint his Excellency of it." "This, said the Che-hien, is the second order I have received to this purpose. The first I set aside, and gave my reasons for it. After which I received a severe reprimand, together with this new order, which is very positive. I cannot presume therefore to say any thing more to him. But do as you please. I do not pretend to force your inclinations. I only give you notice, as I am in duty bound." She begged the favour to see the order itself, which was so absolute and positive. He called his secretary, and bade him deliver them both to her servant. When she had perused them, she said to the Mandarine: "The reason why I refused to marry Kwo-khe-tzu, was because my father was absent, and I had not his consent. Should I marry without it, I am afraid he will be very angry with me when he comes home. For my vindication therefore, be pleased to intreat the Grand Visitor to let the two orders remain in my hands: which will declare plainly the conduct of the whole affair; and that it is done by his Excellency's appointment." The Che-hien consented to leave them with her, and promised to acquaint the Grand Visitor with her request, telling her he doubted not but that Mandarine would either permit her to keep them, or afford some other way for her to shew the reasons of her conduct.

"How is this, said the Che-hien when he was withdrawn, that the young lady so suddenly accepts of Kwo-khe-tzu! Is it this superior authority, which hath made her comply? or hath she any other design which I cannot discover? I imagined she had kept herself all along for the handsome stranger." He went immediately to the Grand Visitor and told him what she said. That Mandarine laughed, and was very well satisfied. "How came you the other day, said he, to send me word that she was very cunning and subtle, and altogether averse to this marriage? You see now she is all compliance. If she desires to keep the two orders by her, as a justification of her conduct, let it be granted." The Che-hien went immediately, and informed her of it. "You must not now, said he, change your resolutions. This is no longer the affair of Kwo-khe-tzu; but relates to the Grand Visitor himself. Let your house therefore be put in order, and when the bridegroom can fix on a fortunate day, I will wait upon you with previous notice." The young lady replied, "As this is his Excellency's order, I shall not disobey it or go from my word; though he himself possibly may." "How! said he, can so great a man vary in his resolutions? No, no! that cannot be. You may depend on his steadiness." Then withdrawing, he went to Kwo-khe-tzu, and gave him notice to choose a fortunate day to compleat his marriage. He believing that the young lady had consented, was very joyful, and hasted to provide and prepare things for his wedding.

CHAP. X.

The Grand Visitor seeing that Shuey-ping-sin had accepted his order, was very well pleased, and having now been a few days in possession of his post, opened his gates to administer justice. The first day that he gave audience, about fifty came to present their petitions. He received them all, and appointed them to attend a few days after, when they should have them considered. All the company retired except one young woman, who remained upon her knees. The servants of the audience on both sides bade her depart. She did not obey them: but rising up went still nearer to the tribunal. And then cried aloud, "I am the daughter of one under condemnation. For this reason I did not get up and depart: not daring to hide myself or fly from justice. I came here this day to end my life. By this means I shall neither disobey your Excellency's orders, nor yet offend my own honour." With these words she drew forth a knife or poinard, and was going to plunge it in her bosom<ref>It is worth observation that the Chinese, who are the most cowardly people in the world, are much addicted to Suicide, and none more than the females and most pusillanimous among them: and yet the love of life is one of the foibles of their character, in which they exceed all other nations; carrying it to such a height, that it is reckoned unpolite to mention Death in their hearing.—It is certain their language affords a thousand periphrases to soften the expression. ''Something hath happened to him: He is retired afar off in ascending: He hath reposed his chariot'' [or, as we should say, ''finished his carreer'',] &c. are phrases they would use to avoid saying a person ''is dead'': and these even in their Edicts and Memorials. Lettres edifiant. xxiii. 98. P. Du Halde, i. 280, 502, 544, 525, &c.</ref>. The sight of this very much surprized the Mandarine, who asked, Who she was, and what was the matter? "If you are injured, said he, I will redress you." At the same time he ordered his people to prevent her from doing herself any mischief. She replied, that she was daughter of the Mandarine Shuey-keu-ye, who was at present under sentence of banishment. "I am now, proceeded she, in my seventeenth year. My mother being dead and my father at a distance, I remain alone in my house a poor helpless maiden, observing the laws of virtue and modesty, as it becomes all young ladies to do. While I thus past my time in innocence, suspecting no harm, I have been treacherously persecuted by a youth, named Kwo-khe-tzu, who hath contrived a hundred ways to ensnare me; all which I have still endeavoured to avoid. For some time past he hath foreborne to trouble me: but there is lately arrived a Mandarine of great power and rank, who was his father's pupil. With this gentleman hath Kwo-khe-tzu lodged a petition, and obtained his favour: insomuch that the first thing he did after his coming, was to do violence to my inclinations by commanding me to marry this young man, contrary to all reason and law: [for he hath obtained no licence of father or mother: neither hath any mediator or bridesman interposed.] Two orders have been delivered out for that purpose. These I could not oppose, as being a young woman lone and friendless. But when I saw them, I was even bereaved of my life with apprehension and fear. Finding at length there was no other remedy, I sent my servant with a petition to Pe-king, with orders to strike on the Emperor's drum<ref>Besides the Drum, some of the ancient Emperors had a Bell fixed at the gate of the palace, and a white Table. So that he, who chose not to speak with the Emperor in person, wrote his request on the latter, and it was instantly carried to him. But whoever would speak with him rang the bell or beat on the drum, and they were presently brought in and had personal audience. It is recorded of one of their first Emperors, that one day he rose from table twice at the sound of the bell, and another day left the bath three times to receive the complaints of the poor. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 146.

It is pity so excellent an institution is no longer kept up. The drum still remains, but its use hath long been discontinued. P. Semedo tells us that during his residence, of two and twenty years, he never remembered it beaten upon above once; and then he that did it had his answer in bastinadoes, for having disturbed the Emperor, who was half a league off.

This father was in China before the conquest of the Tartars in 1644, when the reigning family had quite shut themselves up from all public access, which was the cause of their ruin.

The new succession of Emperors of the Tartar race have observed a very different conduct, often shewing themselves to the people, and attending to their grievances, but they have not revived the ancient practice in question, notwithstanding that the remembrance of it is still kept up.

P. Gaubil, whose curious description of Pe-king was published last year in the Philosophical Transactions, tells us, that in the Pavillion, called ''Tchoua-kou-ting'', there is "a drum, and that Mandarines and soldiers keep guard there day and night. In ancient times when any person had not justice done him, and thought himself oppressed, he went and beat this drum; at the sound of which the Mandarines ran, and were obliged to carry the complaint of the party oppressed to the great men or ministers, [rather to the Emperor. ''Vid. Author. infra citat.''] At present the use of the drum is abolished: but it hath been thought proper to preserve this ancient monument of Chinese government."

See Philos. Transact. Roy. Soc. for 1758, part 2d. P. Semedo, pag. 110. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 474, 523, &c.</ref>. He hath accordingly been gone three days. This procedure I imagine you can never pardon, and am therefore come here with a firm resolution to end my life in your presence." As soon she had spoken these words, she again attempted to stab herself with her poinard.

The Grand Visitor did not much regard what she said about Kwo-khe-tzu, but when he heard she had dispatched a servant to Pe-king, and saw her so resolutely determined to kill herself, he was seized with the greatest apprehensions. He begged her to forbear; saying, "How should I know what you have been telling me? Till now I never learned how the affair stood. But you have great reason for what you say. You must not offer any violence to yourself. I will take care you shall have justice done you. Yet there is one thing I must observe: you say you have licence of neither father nor mother; so far you are right: but that you had no mediator or bridesman, is not true." "The Pao Che-hien, replied the young lady, was indeed a bridesman, but not to me. He was such to my sister, my uncle's daughter<ref>It is owing to the remains of the patriarchal authority, which so still remarkably prevails in the domestic and political conduct of the Chinese, and not to any defect in their language, that a Niece occasionally calls her uncle ''father'', and her cousins ''brothers'', and that an Uncle calls his niece ''daughter'', &c. It is perhaps owing to a concurrence of both these causes, that some of the wild nations of North America do the same. See an account of the Iroquois in Lettres edifiant. xii. 144.

As to the Chinese, there is no nation in the world where the various degrees of consanguinity are more accurately defined by particular names. We only use the word ''uncle'' to signify the Brothers of both Father and Mother: but in the Chinese language there are words not only to distinguish the Brothers of the Father from those of the Mother (as in the Latin) but also those which are Younger or Elder, than the Father or Mother. In like manner they have four different words to express the Grandfather and Grandmother of both sides. With the same exactness they express all the other degrees of affinity. See P. Magal. pag. 102.

See Lettres edif. xv. 164. xxiii. 31.</ref>: and her hath Kwo-khe-tzu accordingly married, and long since carried home to his house." "If it be so, said the Mandarine, you have great reason on your side. But why did not you deliver in a petition to me, and inform me truly of the case. Had this been done, the last order had never been issued out. Why were you so hasty to send away a petition to Pe-king?" "I should not have taken these measures, she replied, had I not seen how absolute your last order was: wherein too plainly appeared the interest my adversary had gained in you. Now if I had sent up no petition to the court, but had died here in obscurity, every thing had continued in impenetrable darkness, and there had remained nothing to clear up my fame and conduct." He told her, the injury she complained of was not of such consequence, but that he could have redressed it; so that she needed not have applied to the Emperor, or have carried matters so far. "As this, added he, is a trifling affair, I can hardly conceive how a petition could be drawn up without enlargement or misrepresentation; which must fall very heavy upon you when it comes to be read<ref>It may be thought a paradox to say, that the Chinese can inflict punishments or confer rewards after death: and yet 'tis certain they affect to do both.

The Chinese are remarkably sollicitous about their sepulture; there are even sons who will sell themselves in order to bestow funeral honours on their parents. These honours are therefore by way of punishment sometimes denied the defunct, and their ashes are burnt and scattered in the air. The Chinese are no less greedy of rank and title; these again are sometimes cancelled after their death; and their memory is declared for ever infamous.

On the other hand, it is not unusual for the Emperor to bestow both title and rank upon those who no longer exist to enjoy them: he issues out patents by which he raises the deceased to the dignity of Mandarines, and annexes honourable distinctions to their names. Nay when he is disposed to reward the services of his departed ministers by uncommon honours to their memory, it is not unfrequent by express patents to confer marks of distinction also on their fathers and grandfathers, and even female ancestors. [See copies of such patents in P. Du Halde, i. 271.] It is also customary to erect grand sepulchres for the deserving at the public expence, and for the greater honour the Emperor sometimes writes their elogium with his own hand: but the most signal mark of favour is to declare them Saints, to build them temples, and to sacrifice to them among their idols: Divinity being as easily communicated in China, as the quality of a Count or Marquis is in some countries of Europe. Lettres edifiant. xv. 131. xix. 78, &c. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. 306, 352, & ubi supra. P. Le Compte, ii. 59, &c.</ref>." She replied, "Why should I need to put any thing in it but matter of fact?" Then taking a paper out of her bosom, she presented it to him, as a true copy of what she had sent. He cast his eye over it, and found it contained a brief and succinct relation of the injustice done her, and by whom: informing his majesty, that before this could have reached his hands, she should have surrendered up her life, by killing herself before his tribunal: and that she sent her slave to fall down at his feet in order to petition for redress: and that though she should be laid in her tomb, her shade would still retain a grateful sense of the justice his majesty would do to her memory<ref>The literal translation is, "that although she was laid in her tomb, she should still have a grateful remembrance of the justice his majesty would do to her."

Although it appears not that either Confucius, or the other ancient Chinese lawgivers, ever inculcated any notion of a future state, and although the modern Literati generally treat it all as fiction; [See note above pag. 169.] yet various doctrines relating to it prevail in China.

The most general is that of the Bonzees or followers of FO, who teach that there is a paradise or delightful abode in the west, where FO waits to receive [the most distinguished of] his votaries, and to make them partakers of his bliss. On the other hand, that there is a hell beneath the earth, the abode of ''Yen'' or evil spirits, and under the dominion of a ''Yen-wang'', or king of demons; and that there are ''Lo-han'' or spirits of destiny, whose business it is to convey the souls of men into their bodies at the moment of their birth, and to drag them away at the moment of death to the subterranean dominions, where [if they have deserved it] they are cruelly tormented by [the] other spirits. They believe hell to contain nine several compartments, and that after the soul hath passed through them all, it transmigrates into a new body (FO the author of this doctrine lived 500 years before PYTHAGORAS, who may therefore well be supposed to have picked it up in his travels into India, among the followers of FO, viz. Brachmans or Bramins.): if it hath behaved well in its former state, into that of a man, a prince, &c. if otherwise, into that of a beast, &c. They believe even brutes to be capable of future rewards and punishments; and that if they have been either more or less cruel than is suitable to their nature, they either become human creatures, or lose all existence. These opinions are so prevalent in China, that it is a common expression of acknowledgment for any favour, ''If after my death, my soul shall pass into the body of a dog or a horse, I shall be at your service.'' P. Du Halde, vol. 2. 67.

The sect of ''Tao-tse'' also acknowledge a future glory and a hell: the glory to be conjoined to the body, not only in the other life, but in this; pretending that by certain exercises, meditations, or, according to some authors, by certain chymical secrets, a person may renew his youth and childhood, and even become one of the ''Sien-jin'', that is, ''fortunate ones of the earth'', [or according to P. Du Halde] ''immortal men'', or ''flying immortals'', so called because they never die, but fly from one mountain to another. This sect also make some profession of belief in a metempsychosis. See P. Du Halde, vol. 2. p. 168.

See also on the above articles, P. Semedo, p. 99, 87. P. Du Halde, i. 646, 673, 675, &c. P. Magal. p. 74, &c.

Such is the best account of this subject which the Editor hath been able to collect from various writers concerning China, who are all of them very confused and obscure on this article. It may perhaps give the Reader the clearest notion of what the Chinese generally believe concerning the soul and a future state, to subjoin a few passages from the writings of the Chinese themselves in their own words.

"The reason [for setting up the image or tablet of a deceased ancestor, in order to reverence it] saith a Chinese writer quoted by P. Du Halde, is, because the soul or spirit of the dead being invisible, a child stands in need of a sensible object to put him in mind of his parents." Vol. 1. p. 300.

In a Chinese novel, given by the same author, it is said of a Mandarine's lady, "She fainted away, and remained a long while in that condition, as if her ''three souls'' had intirely left her." Vol. 2. p. 162.

In a memorial which a Mandarine makes to one of the Emperors, he thus apologizes for the freedom he had taken. "Being old and ready to join your father ''under the earth'', I would prevent the reproaches he would make me did I hold my peace." Ibid. vol. 1. pag. 567.

"Although I should not punish him, (saith the late Emperor Yong-ching in a declaration concerning one of his ministers) the soul of my father, ''which is in heaven'' [Lai-tien-chi-ting] doubtless sees clearly his criminal conduct, and will cause secretly to descend upon him the chastisement he deserves." Lettres edifiant. xxii. 194.

"By digging up the dead (saith a Mandarine in a public edict) by stealing their bones, and by mixing them with those of beasts, they would cause the ''souls of the defunct to cast forth bitter cries''." Lettres edifiant. xv. 131.

"If the person guilty of imbruing his hands in the blood of another, be not punished with death, (saith a Chinese author) the ghost [''manes lat.''] of him, who was murthered, and which cries for justice, will never be at rest." P. Du Halde, vol. 2. p. 155.

We may conclude this long note with observing, that no people are more superstitious than the Chinese in the article of apparitions, spectres, &c. and that they have a ridiculous opinion that the soul of a criminal, when he is executed, in passing out of the body falls upon the first persons it meets with, on whom it vents all its fury and loads with curses; especially those who have contributed to its punishment. And hence it is, that as soon as they see the stroke of death given, they run away with all their might. Lettres edifiant. xxvii. 398.

See also P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 584. n. 646, 671. vol. 2. p. 78, 84, 123, &c. Lettres edif. xv. 134.</ref>.

The very sight of the address of this petition threw the Grand Visitor into a cold sweat, and made him shudder. At first he was disposed to chide her severely for a precipitancy so fatal. But fearing it should drive her to extremities, he thought it better to sooth her with gentle speeches. "When I came here, said he, I was utterly ignorant of this affair. Kwo-khe-tzu drew me designedly into it. I thought I was doing a good action in promoting a marriage. It was out of friendship and benevolence that I interposed. I find I have been mistaken; and was misinformed as well about the consent of your father and mother, as about the intervention of the bridesman. Lady, proceeded he, return home to your house. Rest easy and quiet. Think no more of the tricks which have been played you: for I will set forth an order forbidding any one to molest you, or to concern themselves in any wise farther on the subject of your marriage. In return for which I must intreat you to dispatch a messenger away to bring back your petition." She replied, "To deliver out such an order as you mention is all I can expect or desire of your Excellency; and will be such a mark of your goodness as will deserve my best thanks. But how shall I cause my servant to return, when he hath been gone already three days on his journey?" "I will undertake to do that, answered he, if you will but give me a description of his person and dress." Then calling some of the most capable men of his audience, he dispatched them away, with an account of the person they were to pursue, commanding them to travel night and day with all imaginable speed, 'till they had overtook him and brought him back with the young lady's petition. She then took her leave, and went home in a chair, which the Grand Visitor had prepared for her. There at present we shall leave her and return to the Che-hien, Shuey-guwin, and his son-in-law, none of whom had the least notice of what had happened.

On the contrary the latter of these was very joyfully employed in preparing things for his wedding, and in choosing out a fortunate or good day. Of which, as soon as it was concluded on, he gave notice to her uncle; who accordingly went to acquaint her with it, and to give her joy. At this Shuey-ping-sin laughed, and said, "What do you mean by a good day, and by giving me joy? Do you mean in this world or the other<ref>In orig. ''Kin shih Lay shih''.</ref>?" Shuey-guwin replied, "Oh niece! you may make a jest of it to me: but you must not trifle with the Grand Visitor. Do you consider that he is a great Mandarine and whatever he says is the same as if spoken by the Emperor himself. He hath power over life and death<ref>It belongs to the Visitor to cause the sentences of death passed throughout the whole province to be put in execution: in order to which he assigns the city whither, on a day appointed, all those that are condemned shall be brought to him, and there he is presented with a list of their names: then taking his pencil he marks six or seven of them, (if he prick down more he is counted cruel) these are presently carried to execution, the rest returned to their respective prisons. It belongs also to this Mandarine to visit the walls, castles, &c. He sets forth with a great train and pomp, having banners carried before him, and other ensigns of majesty. This is usually performed every year. P. Semedo, pag. 129.

It seems to be this officer, whom P. Du Halde describes under the name of ''Ngan-cha-tse'' or ''The chief criminal judge of a province'', [vol. 2. p. 299.] But according to this last author, unless in some extraordinary cases, wherein the Emperor permits execution on the spot, no Mandarine, or even Superior Tribunal, can pronounce definitive sentence of death. The judgments passed on all persons for capital crimes are to be examined, agreed to and subscribed by the Emperor. The late Emperor Yong-chin gave orders in 1725, that none should be put to death till after his trial was presented to him three times. When the crime is very enormous, the Emperor in signing the dead warrant, adds: ''As soon as this order shall be received, let him be executed without delay.'' Otherwise he writes, ''Let him be kept in prison, 'till autumn and then executed.'' There being a day fixed in autumn, whereon all capital offenders are put to death throughout the empire. See P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 313.</ref>." She replied, "how should I make a jest of any thing to you, who are to me as a father. But the Grand Visitor that is now, is not the same that was the other day. He is quite changed, and become another person. To jest with the former is a thing of no consequence." "If you meant to make a jest of him, said her uncle, why did you accept the orders he issued out." "Uncle, said she, I took them merely to make a jest of them."

She had hardly spoke before a servant entered to acquaint her that the Grand Visitor had sent a paper of declaration. She asked of what nature. "Doubtless, said her uncle, it is to hasten the completion of your marriage. Let me go out and see what it contains." The young lady assented. He accordingly went into the great hall, and seeing the officers, asked them what they had to say to his niece. "I suppose it is to require her to prepare for her wedding." The officers told him it was not so. "Our master the Grand Visitor, said they, having been but a short time arrived, knew not how affairs stood with regard to the marriage of this young lady. He never suspected but she had licence from her father and mother to marry, and that the bridesman had been accepted. It was but yesterday he was informed of the truth. He now gives out this order and declaration, forbidding any one to concern himself or meddle with her, whether by laying claim to her, or otherwise forcing her to marry against her inclinations."

Shuey-guwin seeing the declaration and hearing what the officers said, was ready to die with fear, and utterly unable to answer one word: but taking the paper he went in and gave it to his niece. "Here, said he, is a declaration from the Grand Visitor; I know not what it contains." She accordingly opened it and read as follows.

: "Whereas the Mandarine Shuey-keu-ye<ref>In the original his title is given at length, viz. ''The Ping-pu Shuey-she-lang''. That is, "Shuey, assistant to the tribunal of arms."

The administration of the Chinese government is chiefly managed by six sovereign courts at Pe-king, called ''Leu-pu'', whose power and authority extend over all the provinces of the empire. Each of these councils hath a president, whom they call ''Chang-shu'' (Written ''Cham-Xu'' and ''Xi-lam'', by P. Semedo, after the manner of the Portuguese; with whom X hath the sound of SH; and M of NG. The not attending to this hath caused strange confusion in the orthography of Chinese names. See Dion. Kao, p. 124. note. and Mod. Univ. Hist. ubi supra.), who is a Mandarine of the first rank. It hath also two assistants or assessors; one of the left hand, called ''Co-she-lang''; the other of the right, called ''Geu-she-lang''; these are Mandarines of the second order. Excepting only that of Co-lau, these are the highest and most profitable offices of the whole empire; so that when a Viceroy of any province, even the most principal, is to be preferred, he esteems himself well provided for, if he be but made assessor of one of these councils. Which are as follows:

1. ''Li-pu'', or tribunal of Mandarines. [See note p. 170.]
2. ''Hu-pu'', or tribunal of the treasury.
3. ''Li-pu'', or tribunal of rites. [See note p. 170.]
4. ''Ping-pu'', or tribunal of arms. [See vol. 1. note p. 69.]
5. ''Hing-pu'', or tribunal of crimes. [See vol. 3. chap. 7. note.]
6. ''Kong-pu'', or tribunal of public works.

Subordinate to these are forty-four Tribunals, each of which hath a President and at least six Councellors. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 248. P. Semedo, p. 124.

N.B. It may be proper to mention here once for all, that the Mandarines are throughout this history always mentioned either with the title of their office subjoined to their first name, as, "The Shuey-she-lang;" "The Tieh-tu-yuen;" "The Kwo-hio-tse;" "The Fung-ngan-yuen," &c. Or else with the addition only of ''Lao-ye''; as "Shuey-lao-ye," &c. [See note p. 184.] but to prevent confusion, the Editor hath chosen to retain every where their proper name only.</ref> when banished into a distant country, left at home one only daughter, who hath not yet been presented in marriage<ref>i.e. who hath never yet accepted any nuptial present, or offer of marriage. See note vol. 1. p. 90.</ref>; and whereas she, who is left thus alone and desolate, keepeth her house quietly in his absence, and observeth all the duties becoming a young woman: I hereby require and command the Che-foo and Che-hien to take particular care that she be no way molested; and that no one be suffered either by force or other unfair practice to endeavour to marry her. Upon the first notice that any presume to act contrary to this Order, let me be advised, and I shall prosecute them with the utmost rigour."

When she had read it, she smiled and said: "What is this to the purpose? This is not to frighten men but monkeys. However, as it is a proof of his good will, I shall esteem it a great favour." Then she ordered her servant to put two taels of silver in a red paper for the officers that brought the declaration, and five mace<ref>Two ''Taels'' are 13s. 4d.—Five ''Mace'' are 3s. 4d.</ref> for the officers' servant. These she delivered to her uncle to give them. Not knowing how to refuse her, he quietly went and presented it to them, with his niece's thanks. Then he came back to her and said, "You were not mistaken when you said this Mandarine would change his sentiments. It is certain he hath now done it. But how comes he, that was before so pressing for the conclusion of your marriage, to give out now so contrary an order? This is what I cannot comprehend." His niece replied, "Where is the difficulty in this matter? He was then but just arrived, and esteeming me a poor silly girl, thought it was of no consequence what became of me. Then he only regarded Kwo-khe-tzu. But being now better informed; and finding that should he persist to offer me injustice, it would endanger his office; he hath altered his measures." "Your father, said Shuey-guwin, is not at home to protect you. What can you do of yourself? Can he be afraid of you?" She smiled and said, "Uncle, you must ask no farther questions. In a few days you will be better informed."

Upon this he left her, his imagination being wholly busied in unravelling an affair which seemed to him of inscrutable intricacy. Unable to fathom so great a mystery, he went to inform Kwo-khe-tzu of it. To the latter it appeared so incredible, that he openly professed he could not believe it. "Do you think I would deceive you, said Shuey-guwin? Was not I there myself? And did not I give her present to the servants? If you have any doubt of it, I would have you apply to the Grand Visitor himself. This I would also advise you to do, in order to learn the motives of his conduct." This advice appeared so reasonable to Kwo-khe-tzu, that he ordered his chair and went immediately.

That Mandarine had hitherto received him with the greatest kindness; and notwithstanding the most urgent business, always had him admitted. But now he sent an excuse, and said he had so many petitions and other affairs to dispatch, that he could not see him. Finding he could not gain admittance, Kwo-khe-tzu bowed and withdrew. The next morning he presented himself again, but still was answered that the Grand Visitor was prevented from seeing him by unavoidable business. He returned four or five days successively, but constantly received the same excuse. Surprized at this change, and enraged at the repeated mortifications he met with, "I will send a letter, said he, to my father at court, and acquaint him of the abuse and contempt I receive."

He was very much provoked and mortified: but what farther relates to him will be seen at large in Book the Third.

''The End of Book the Second.''

<references/>

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
|}

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]

Hao Qiu Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter 9

2026-04-04T00:59:27Z

Maintenance script:

__NOTOC__
{{Book Nav
|book = Hao Qiu Zhuan
|title = Chapter 9 — 整体 Chinese-English Bilingual / 中英双语对照
|prev = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_8
|next = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_10
}}

= 第9回 — Chapter 9 =
== 中文原文（繁体） — Percy/Wilkinson (1761) ==

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 8px; border-radius: 4px; margin-bottom: 1em;">
'''Other parallel views:''' '''中文 ↔ Percy 1761''' | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_9|1761 ↔ 2026]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_9|Modern EN only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_9|Percy 1761 only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_9|中文 only]]
</div>

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | 中文原文（繁体）
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Percy/Wilkinson (1761)
|-
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:16px; line-height:2;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_9}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_8|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_10}}

= 第九回虚捏鬼哄佳人止印佳人喷饭 =
''Chinese original text of Chapter 9''

''Compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_9|modern English translation]], [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_9|Wilkinson/Percy 1761 translation]], and other language versions.''

----

第九回虚捏鬼哄佳人止印佳人喷饭

词曰：

大人曰毁，小人谓之捏鬼。既莫瞒天，又难蔽日，空费花唇油嘴。

明眸如水，一当前已透肺肝脑髓。何苦无端，舍此灵明，置身傀儡？

——《柳梢青》

话说铁公子被李太公胡厮乱缠住了，又被镇守装模作样，琐琐碎碎，心下又好恼，又好笑。到了李老儿家，见拿出酒饭来，也不管好歹，吃得醺醺的，叫小丹铺开行李，竟沉沉的睡去。此时是十四五，正是月圆。铁公子一觉醒来，开眼看时，只见月光照入纱窗，那个桃枝妾，竟坐在他铺旁边，将他身体轻轻摩弄。铁公子一时急躁起来，因用手推开道：“妇人家须惜此廉耻，莫要胡为！”因侧转身，向里依旧睡去。那桃枝妾讨了没趣，要走开又舍不得，只坐了一会，竟连衣服在脚头睡了。

原来李太公虽将妾关在房里，却放心不下，又悄悄在门外窃听，听见铁公子羞削他，心下方明白道：“原来都是这淫妇生心。这个少年到是好人，冤屈了他。”到了天明，就要放他开交，怎奈镇守不曾得钱，又被铁公子挺撞了一番，死命出了文书，定要申到道里去。李太公拗他不过，只得又央了许多人，同拥到道里来。

不期这日正是道尊寿日，府县属官俱来庆贺。此时尚未开门，众官都在外面等候。忽见一伙人，拥了铁公子与桃枝妾来，说是奸情拐带，各各尽叫去看。看见铁公子人物秀美，不像个拐子，因问道：“你甚么人，为何拐他？”铁公子全不答应。又问桃枝：“可是这个人拐你？”桃枝因夜里被铁公子羞削了，有气没处出，便一口咬住道：“正是他拐我。”个个官问他，都是如此说。镇守以为确然，其实得意，只候道尊开门，解进去请功。

正在快活，忽历城县的鲍知县也来了，才下轿，就看见一伙人同着铁公子与一个妇人在内，因大惊问道：“这甚么缘故？”镇守恐怕人答应错了话，忙上前禀道：“这个不知姓名的少年男子，拐带了这李自取的妾逃走，当被众人赶到半路捉住，人赃现获，故本镇解到道爷这里来请功。”鲍知县听了大怒道：“胡说！这是铁都堂的公子铁相公，他在本县，本县为媒，要将水侍郎的千金小姐嫁他为妻，他因未得父命，不肯应承，反抵死走了来。你这地方甚么村姑田妇，冤他拐带！”镇守见说是铁都堂的公子，先软了一半，因推说道：“这不干本镇事，都是李自取来报的，又是这妇人供你的。”鲍知县因叫家人请铁相公来同坐下，因问道：“台兄行后，为何忽遇此事？”铁公子就将林子边遇见一个后生与此妇人同走之事说了一遍，鲍知县道：“只可惜那个后生下曾晓得他的姓名。”铁公子道：“已问知了，就是这李自取的外孙，叫做宣银。”

鲍知县听了，就叫带进那老儿与妇人来，因骂道：“你这老奴才，这大年纪，不知死活，却立这样后生妇人作妾，已不该了。又不知防嫌，让他跟人逃走，却冤赖路人拐带，当得何罪？”李太公道：“小老儿不是冤他，小的妾不见了，却跟了他同走，许多人公同捉获，昨夜到镇，况妾口中又已供明是他，怎为冤他？”鲍知县又骂道：“你这该死的老奴才，自家的外孙宣银与这妇人久己通奸，昨日乘空逃走，幸撞见这铁相公，替你捉回人来。你不知感激，怎到恩将仇报？”李太公听见县尊说出宣银，方醒悟道：“原来是这贼种拐他！怪道日日走来，油嘴滑舌的哄我。”因连连磕头道：“不消说了。老爷真是神明！”鲍知县就要出签去拿宣银，李太公又连连磕头求道：“本该求老爷拿他来正法，但他父亲已死，小的女儿寡居，止他一人，求老爷开恩，小的以后只不容他上门便了。”鲍知县又要将桃枝拶起来，李太公不好开口，亏得铁公子解劝道：“这个桃枝是李老儿的性命，宣银既不究，这桃枝也饶了他罢。”鲍知县道：“这样不良之妇，败坏风俗，就拶死也不为过。既铁相公说，造化了他，赶出去罢，不便究了。”李太公与桃枝忙磕头谢了出去。

镇守又进来再三请罪，鲍知县也斥说了几句，打发去了，然后对铁公子道：“昨日要留台兄小酌，因台兄前疑未释，执意要行，我学生心甚歉然。今幸这些乡人代弟留驾，又得相逢，不识台兄肯忘情快饮，以畅高怀否？”铁公子道：“昨因前之成心未化，故悻悻欲去，今蒙老先生高谊如云，柔情似水，使我铁中玉有如饮醇，莫说款留，虽挥之斥之，亦不忍去矣。”鲍知具听了大喜，因吩咐备酒，候庆贺过道尊，回来痛饮，正是：

模糊世事倏多变，真至交情久自深。

苦问老天颠倒意，大都假此炼人心。

却说鲍知县贺过道尊出来，就在寓处设酒，与铁公子对饮。前回虽也曾请过，不过是客套应酬，不甚浃洽，这番已成了知已，你一杯我一盏，颇觉欣然。

二人吃到半醉之际，无所不言。言到水小姐，鲍知县再三劝勉该成此亲，铁公子道：“知己相对，怎敢违心谎言？我学生初在公庭，看见水小姐亭亭似玉，灼灼如花，虽在愤激之时，而私心几不能自持，及至长寿院住下，虽说偶然相见，过而不留，然寸心中实是未能忘情。就是这一场大病起于饮食不慎，却也因神魂恍惚所至。不期病到昏聩之时，蒙彼移去调治，细想他殷勤周至之意，上不啻父母，下无此子孙，又且一举一动，有情有礼，遂令人将一腔爱慕之私，变成为感激之诚，故至今不敢复萌一苟且之念。设有言及婚姻二字者，直觉心震骨惊，宛若负亵渎之罪于神明。故老先生言一番，而令学生身心一番不安也。非敢故作矫情，以传名高。”鲍知县听了叹息道：“据台兄说来，这水小姐直凛若神明之下敢犯矣。自我学生论来，除非这水小姐今生不嫁人，便可矣。若他父亲回时，皆竟还要行人伦婚姻之礼，则舍台兄这样豪杰，避嫌而不嫁，却别选良缘，岂不更亵神明乎？台兄与水小姐君子也，此正在感恩诚敬之时，自不及此。我学生目击你二人义侠如是，若不成全，则是见义不为也。”铁公子道：“在老先生或别有妙处，在愚学生只觉惕然不敢。”二人谈论快心，只吃到酩酊方住，就同在寓处宿了。

次日，鲍知县有公事要回县，铁公子也要行，就忙忙作别。临别时，鲍知县取了十二两程仪相赠，道：“我学生还有一言奉劝。”铁公子道：“愿领大教。”鲍知县道：“功名二行，虽于真人品无加，然当今之世，绍续书香，亦不可少。与其无益而浪游，何如拾青紫之芥，以就荣名之为愈乎？”铁公子听了，欣然道：“谨领大教。”遂别了先行，正是：

矛盾冰同炭，绸缪漆与胶。

寸心聊一转，道路已深遥。

这边鲍知县回县不提。

却说铁公子别过县尊，依旧雇了一匹驴回去，一路上思量道：“这鲍知县初见时何等作恶，到如今又何等的用情。人能改过，便限他不得。”又暗想道：“这水小姐若论他瘦弱如春柳之纤，妩媚若海棠之美，便西子、毛嫱也比他不过。况闻他三番妙智，几乎将过公子气死，便是陈平六出奇计，也不过如此，就是仓卒逢难，又能胁至县庭，既至县庭，又能侃侃论列，若无才辨识胆，安能如此？既我之受毒成病，若非他具一双明眼何能看破？即使看破，若无英雄之力量，焉能移得我回去？就是能移我回去，若无水小姐这样真心烈性，义骨侠肠，出于情，入于礼义，鲜不堕入邪淫？就是我临出门，因他叔子一言不合，竟不别而行。在他人必定恼了，他偏打点盘缠，殷勤相赠。若算明白不差毫发者，真要算做当今第一个女子也。我想古来称美妇人，至于西施、卓文君止矣，然西施、卓文君皆无贞节之行；至于孟光、无盐，流芳名教，却又不过一丑妇人。若水小姐，真河洲之好逑，宜君子之辗转反侧以求之者也。若求而得之，真可谓享人间之福矣。但可惜我铁中玉生来无福，与他生同时，又年相配，又人品才调相同，又彼此极相爱重，偏偏的遇得不巧，偏遇在患难之中，公堂之上，不媒的而交言，无礼仪而自接，竟成了义侠豪举，却钟鼓之乐，琴瑟之友，大相悬殊矣？若已成义侠，而再议婚姻，不几此义侠而俱失乎？我若启口，不独他人讥诮，即水小姐亦且薄视我矣。乌乎可也！今唯有拿定主意，终做个感恩知己之人，使两心无愧也。”又想道：“他不独持已精明，就是为我游学避仇发的议论，亦大有可想。即劝我续箕裘世业，不必踽踽凉凉以走天涯，此数语真中我之病痛。我铁中玉若不博得科甲功名，只以此义侠遨游，便名满天下，亦是浪子，终为水小姐所笑矣。我且回去，趁着后年乡会之期，勉完了父母教子之望，然后做官不做官，听我游侠，岂不比今日与人争长竟短，又高了一层！”主意定了，遂一径回大名府去。正是：

言过不在耳，事弃尚惊心。

同一相思意，相思无此深。

按下铁公子回家不提。

却说水小姐自从差水用送盘缠路费与铁公子，去了半日未见回信，心下又恐为奸人所算，十分踌躇，又等到日中，水用方回来报说道：“铁相公此时方出城来，银子、小包已交付铁相公与小丹收了。”冰心小姐道：“铁相公临行可有甚言语吩咐？”水用道：“铁相公只说：他与小姐陌路相逢，欲言恩，恩深难言；欲言情，又无情可言。只叫我多多拜上小姐，别后再不可以他为念就是了。”冰心小姐听了，默然不语，因打发水用去了。暗自想道：“他为我结仇，身临不测，今幸安然而去，也可完我一桩心事。但只虑过公子与叔叔水运相济为恶，不肯忘情，未免要留一番心机相对。”

却喜得水运伤触了铁公子不辞而去，自觉有几分没趣，好几日不走过来。忽这一日笑欣欣走过来，寻见冰心小姐说道：“贤侄女，你知道一件奇事么？”水小姐道：“侄女静处闺中，外面奇事如何得知？”水运道：“前日那个姓铁的，我只道他是个好人，还劝侄女嫁他，早是你还有些主意，不肯轻易听从。若是听从了，误了你的终身，却怎了？你且猜那姓铁的甚等样人？”冰心小姐道：“他的家世，侄女如何得知？看他举止行藏，自是个义侠男儿。”水运听了，打跌道：“是个义侠男儿？侄女一向最有眼力，今日为何走了？”冰心小姐道：“不是义侠男儿，却是甚人？”水运道：“原来是个积年的拐子。前日装病，住在这里，不知要打算做甚会俩。还是侄女的大造化，亏我言语来得尖利，他看见不是头路，下不得手，故假作悻悻而去。谁知瓦罐不离损伤破，才到东镇上，就弄出事来了。”水小姐道：“弄出甚样事来？”水运道：“东镇上一个大户人家，有个爱妾，不知他有甚手段，人不知，鬼不觉，就拐了出来逃走。不料那大户人养的闲汉最多，分头去赶，竟赶上捉住了，先早打个半死，方送到镇守衙门。他若知机识窃，求求镇守，或者打几下放了他，也未可知。谁料他蠢不过，到此田地，要充大头鬼，反把镇守挺撞几句，镇守恼了，将他解到道里去了。都说这一去，拐带情真，一个徒罪是稳的了。”冰心小姐道：“叔叔如何得知？”水运道：“前日鲍知县去与道尊庆寿，跟去的差役，哪一个不看见？纷纷乱传，我所以知道。”

冰心小姐听了冷笑道：“莫说铁公子做了拐子，便是曾参真真杀人，却也与我何干！”水运道：“可知道与你何干，偶然是这等闲论，人生面不熟，实实难看。若要访才，还是知根识本的稳当。”冰心小姐道：“若论起铁公子之事，与侄女无干，也不该置辨。但是叔叔说人生面不熟，实实难看，此语似讥诮侄女眼力不好，看错了铁公子。叔叔若讥诮侄女看错他人，侄女也可以无辨，但恐侄女看错了铁公子，这铁公子是个少年，曾在县尊公堂上，以义侠解侄女之危，侄女又曾以义侠接他来家养病，救他之命。若铁公子果是个积年的拐子，则铁公子与侄女这番举动，不是义侠，是私情矣。且莫说铁公子一生名节，亦被叔叔丑诋尽矣，安可无辨？”水运听了，道：“你说的话，又好恼又好笑。这姓铁的与我往日无冤，近日无仇，我毁谤他做甚么？他做拐子拐人家的妇女，你在闺中自不知道，县前跟班的，哪个不传说，怎怪起我来？侄女若要辨说，是一时失眼错看了他，实实出于无心，这不使得。若说要辨他不是拐子，只怕便跳到黄河里，也洗不清了。”冰心小姐道：“若要辨，正是辨铁公子不是拐子，是小人谤他，方见侄女眼力不差，若论侄女有心无心，这又不必辨了。”水运道：“贤侄女也太执性，一个拐子，已有人看见的，明明白白，还有甚么辨得？”

冰心小姐道：“叔叔说有人看见，侄女莫说不看见，就是闻也不曾闻之，实实没有辨处。但侄女据理详情，这铁公子决非拐子。纵有这影响，不是讹传，定是其中别有缘故。若说他真正自做拐子，侄女情愿将这两只眼睛挖出，输与叔叔。”水运道：“拐的甚么大户人家的爱妾，已有人送到镇守，镇守又送了道尊的衙门了，谅非讹传，又且人赃现获，有甚缘故？你到此田地，还要替他争人品，真叫做溺爱不明了！”冰心小姐道：“侄女此时辨来，叔叔自然不信，但叔叔也不必过于认真，且再去细访一访，便自明白。”水运道：“不访也是个拐子，再访也是个拐子。侄女执意要访，我就再访访，也不差甚么，不过此差得半日工夫。这也罢了。但侄女既据里详情，就知他不是拐子，且请问侄女所据的是哪一段理？所详的是哪一种情？”

冰心小姐道：“情理二字，最精最妙。看破了，便明明白白；看不破，便糊涂到底。岂容易对着不知情理之人辨得明白？叔叔既问，又不敢不说。侄女所据之理，乃雅正之理。大凡举止、言语得理之正者，其人必不邪。侄女看铁公子在公堂至于私室，身所行，无非礼义；口所言，无非伦常，非赋性得理之正者，安能如此？赋性既得理之正，而谓其人是个拐子，此必无之事也。侄女所详之情，乃公私之情。大部情用于公者，必不用于私。侄女见铁公子自相见至于别去，被发缨冠而往救者，皆冷眼，绝不论乎亲疏；履危犯难而不惜者，皆热肠，何曾因乎爱恶？非得情之公者，必不能如此。用情既公，而谓其有拐子之事，此又必无之事也。故侄女看得透，拿得定，虽生死不变者。据叔叔说得千真万实，则是天地生人之性情，皆不灵矣。则是圣贤之名教，皆假设矣，决不然也。且俗说，耳闻是虚，眼观是实，叔叔此时且不要过于取笑，侄女请再去一访。如访得的的确确，果是拐子，一毫不差，那时再来取笑侄女，却也未迟。何以将小人之心，度君于之腹？”水运笑一笑道：“侄女既要讨没趣到底，我便去访个确据来，看侄女再有何说？”冰心小姐笑笑道：“叔叔莫要访问没趣，不来了。”

水运说罢，就走了出来，一路暗想道：“这丫头怎这样拿得稳？莫非真是这些人传说差了？我便到县前再去访问访问。”遂一径走到县前，见个熟衙役便问，也有说果然见一个拐子同一个妇人拴在那里是有的，也有说那少年不是拐子的，皆说得糊糊涂涂。只到落后问着一个贴身的门子，方才知道详细：是李大户误认就是铁公子拐他，亏鲍太爷审出情由，方得明白。水运听了，因心下吃惊道：“这丫头真要算做奇女子了！我已信得真真的，她偏有胆气，咬钉嚼铁，硬说没有，情愿挖出眼睛与我打赌，临出门又说我只怕访得没趣不来了。我起先那等讥诮她，此时真正没脸去见他。”踌躇了半晌，因想道：“且去与过公子商量一商量，再作区处。”因走到过公子家里，将前后之情说了一遍。过公子道：“老丈人不必太依实了，如今已成的还要说做活的，没的还要说做有的，况这铁生有这一番，更添诅几句，替他装点装点，也不叫做全说谎了。”水运道：“谁怕说谎？只是如今没有谎说。”过公子道：“要说谎何难，只消编他几句歌儿，说是人传的，拿去与他看，便是一个证见，有与无谁来对证？”水运道：“此计甚妙。只是这歌儿叫谁编好？”过公子道：“除了我博学高才的过公子，再有谁会编？”水运道：“公子肯自编，自然是绝妙的。就请编了写出来。”过公子道：“编到不打紧，只好念与你听，要写却是写不出。”水运道：“你且念与我听了再处。”过公子因想了一想，念道：

好笑铁家子，假装做公子。

一口大帽子，满身虚套子。

充做老呆子，哄骗痴女子。

看破了底子，原来是拐子。

颈项缚绳子，屁股打板子。

上近穿窬子，下类叫化子。

这样不肖子，辱没了老子。

可怜吴孟子，的的闺中子。

误将流客子，认做鲁男子。

这样装幌子，其实苦恼子。

最恨是眸子，奈何没珠子。

都是少年子，事急无君子。

狗盗大样子，鸡奸小样子。

若要称之子，早嫁过公子。

过公子念完，水运听了，拍掌大笑道：“编得妙！编得妙！只是结尾两句太露相，恐怕动疑，去了罢。”过公子道：“要他动疑，这两句是要紧，少不得的。”水运道：“不去也罢，要写出来，拿与他看，方像真的。”过公子道：“要写也不难。”因叫一个识字的家人来，口念着叫他写出，递与水运道：“老丈人先拿去与他看，且将他骄矜之气挫一挫。他肯了便罢，倘毕竟装模做样，目今山东新按院已点出了，是我老父的门生，等他到了任，我也不去求亲，竟央他做个硬主婚，说水侍郎无子，将我赘了入去，看他再有甚法躲避？”水运着惊道：“若是公子赘了入去，这分家私就是公子承受了，我们空顶着水族分名头，便都无想头了。公子莫若还是娶了来为便。”过郎笑道：“老丈人也忒认真，我入赘之说，不过只要成亲，成亲之后，自然娶回。我过家愁没产业？那肯贪你们的家私，替水家做子孙？”水运听了，方欢喜道：“是我多疑了。且等我拿这歌儿与她看看，若是她看见气馁了，心动了，我再将后面按院主婚之事与她说明，便不怕她不肯了。”过公子听了大喜，道：“快去快来，我专候佳音。”

水运因拿了歌儿，走回家去见冰心小姐。只因这一见，有分教：

金愈炼愈坚，节愈操愈励。

不知冰心小姐又有何说，且听下回分解。

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_9}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_8|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_10}}

= Chapter 9: Fabricating Ghosts to Frighten a Beauty, Only to Make Her Burst Out Laughing =
''From: Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History. Translated by James Wilkinson, edited by Thomas Percy (London, 1761)''

''Note: This text was digitized via OCR from the original 1761 print. Page numbers preserved as [p. N]. Some scan errors may remain -- compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_9|modern translation]] and [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_9|Chinese original]] to verify.''

----

''[Volume II, Book II, Chapters VII-VIII]''

CHAP. VII.<ref>CHAP. IX. In the Translator's manuscript.</ref>

[p. 177] ALTHOUGH Tieh-chung-u was not a little offended at the impertinence of the old man and the Mandarine of the village, yet sometimes he could not forbear laughing at the ridiculous distress in which he was involved; and when supper was brought, made no scruple to eat and drink heartily: then ordering Stow-tan to get ready his bed, without any ceremony lay down to sleep.

The moon<ref>It may perhaps divert the Reader to mention here, that as our Rustics have fancied the dark shades in the Moon to represent a man with a bush, lanthorn and dog, &c. So the Chinese have conceived them to resemble a rabbit or hare pounding rice in a mortar. And in their first books, which are put into the hands of children, the Moon is so pictured. Again, as we paint the Sun with a human face, the Chinese represent it by a cock within a circle, &c. Vide plura apud P. Du Halde, vol. 1. pag. 374. et al. auth.</ref> at this time was near [p. 178] the full and shone very bright: now it happened that he awoke about midnight, and opening his eyes, saw very clearly, Thao-chie sitting on his bedside; who perceiving him to stir, stretched forth her hand to embrace him. Upon which he started and said, "Forbear, woman! How can you offer at an indecency so ill becoming your sex?" This said, he turned himself about again to sleep. The girl was so confounded at this rebuke that she answered not a word; but went and laid her [p. 179] self down near the feet of the bed. Lee-thay-cong, who did not sleep a wink all night, but sat watching without, heard him reprimand the girl for her forwardness: by which he clearly perceived him to be a modest and virtuous youth; and no way inclined to any thing bad.<ref>"Clean and free from any thing bad." Translator's MS.</ref>

"I am now convinced, said he to himself, that this woman's running away was all her own contrivance. The stranger is faultless, and I have certainly wronged him." For which reason he would gladly have set him at liberty; but reflecting that he was the Mandarine's prisoner and committed to his custody, he contented himself with saying, "To-morrow, when we go be- [p. 180] fore the audience, I will endeavour to set the matter right."

At break of day the old man carried with him a purse of money, and went to the Mandarine to desire him to drop the affair, and not bring it before a superior tribunal. The Mandarine [willing to shew his power] answered him sternly, "Did you send me hither, or invest me with this office, that I am to be directed by you in the execution of it? The order<ref>The Chin. MS.</ref> was written out last night, and you must all go this morning before the Tao-yee. Come; come; let us set out." The old man seeing there was no remedy, brought the persons in his custody [p. 181] and attended the Mandarine; who set out with them followed by a great crowd of people.

Now it happened to be the birth-day of the Tao-yee, and a great number of Mandarines were come to visit him in compliment to the occasion: but as the trumpets had only sounded the first time,<ref>Near the great gate of a Mandarine's palace are two small towers, wherein are drums and other instruments of music; on which they play at different hours of the day, especially when the Mandarine goes in or out, or ascends the tribunal. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 284.

When they sound the first time, the Mandarines, &c. who wait without to receive orders, are to be in readiness: when the second time, they go in to do business: when the third time, the gates are shut again. Transl.

N. B. It is a usual compliment to a Governor, &c. on his birth-day for all the other Mandarines of the place to visit him. At the same time the [p. 182] principal inhabitants of his district frequently go in a body and salute him at his palace. When the latter are admitted into his presence, one of them taking wine lifts it up on high, and with both hands offers it to the Mandarine, and says aloud by way of wish; "This is the wine that brings good luck." "This is the wine that brings long life." Then another presents sweetmeats, saying, "This the sugar of long life," &c. This ceremony is afterwards repeated by the rest. See P. Du Halde, vol. 1. 294.</ref> and the gates were not yet thrown open, they were all waiting without. When therefore they saw the concourse of people coming, they sent to know what was the matter: and were told that a young man had run away with another person's concubine. The people that were present asked him, how he, who seemed to be a gentleman, could be capable of such an action. Tieh-chung-u made them no answer. Then they asked the girl if that was the person, who had inticed her away. She replied, [p. 183] "Yes; it was he who persuaded me to do it." This answer she gave to every one that asked her; which did not a little please the Mandarine of the village. It happened that at the same time arrived the Pao Che-bien,<ref>He is here mentioned with his surname prefixed to that of his office. Transl.</ref> from whom Tieh-chung-u had so lately parted. He likewise was come to visit the Tao-yee, and to compliment him on the occasion of the day. As he came out of his chair, he looked round and saw the crowd that was gathered about the youth. Upon which he sent to the Mandarine of the village<ref>In the original, "Zhe-quan, or little Mandarine of the village."

Mandarine, or rather Mandarin, is a Portu- [p. 184] guese word signifying commander; from Mandar (q. a mandare Lat.) to rule, command, &c. Under this general appellation the Portuguese (who first entered China) have comprehended all the degrees of Chinese magistrates and officers, military and civil. In the language of the country they have the title of Quan or Quan-fu, Ruler, President, from their authority; and that of Lao- (or Lau-) yee, i. e. Lord or Master, on account of their quality. This last is properly the title of Literati of the first rank, whether in any employment, or not, but is sometimes given in compliment to others: even Shuey-guwin is in the original of Page 124, mentioned by a servant under the name of Shuey-u-lao-yee. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. 2, &c. Lettres edif. vol. iii. 132.</ref> to inquire what was the matter, and [p. 185] why they crowded so about that young gentleman? He came up and told him, that he had been taken along with a young woman, whom he had seduced; and that having been brought before him, he was willing to carry him to a higher tribunal. When the Che-hien heard this, he was very angry and said, "It is false. I do not believe it. Some villainous trick is played him. Do you know that his name is Tieh-chung-u, son of the Tu-cha-yuen or Superior of the viceroys.<ref>Although the Translator's interpretation of this Title hath every where been retained, it seems to be inaccurate. Tu-cha-yuen is the name of a tribunal; the Mandarines that compose it, being controllers of the court and all the empire. Tieh-ying was probably either president or first assessor of this tribunal. The former of these is equal in dignity to the president of the six superior tribunals, and is a Mandarine of the second order: and the first assessor is of the third, &c. Their employment is to take care, both at court and over all the empire, that the laws and good customs are observed; that the Mandarines perform their functions justly and truly; and that all the people do their duty. They punish slight faults in their own tribunals, but great offences they report to the Emperor. It is from this court that every three or four years visitors are dispatched over all the empire. P. Magal. p. 222. Lettres edif. xxv. 253, 255.</ref> He was at my city, and was pressed to marry a young lady of the first rank there, which for par- [p. 186] ticular reasons he declined: And is it likely that he would come to a paultry village and take up with such a dirty thing as this? No: there is some villainy at the bottom." "I know nothing of that, said the other: but he was brought before me by the old man, who was injured: and the woman herself accuses him of being the cause of her elopement. However I have not pretended to determine any thing about it: and for that reason have brought them hither."

The Pao Che-hien then ordered his people to look out for a convenient place, where he might sit down and examine into the matter.<ref>A Mandarine may in some cases act out of his own district, and can inflict the Bastinado [p. 187] any where; in the street, upon the road, or wherever he finds occasion. See P. Du Halde, v. 1. p. 311. Lettres edifiant. Rec. 22. p. 244. P. Le Compte, tom. 2. p. 28. P. Semedo, p. 240.</ref> When he was seated he said to the youth, "You have but just now left my city: how is it that you have caused this crime to be laid to your charge?" Upon which he told him all that had happened. "Well, said the other; and did not you inquire the name of the young man, whom you met with this woman?" "He replied, I did. He is cousin to the old man, and his name is Suan-yin." When the Che-hien heard this, he called for Lee-thay-cong and the girl; and reprimanded the for- [p. 188] mer, saying, "Are not you ashamed, thus advanced in years, to take so young a creature to be your concubine? You were unable to manage and govern her, so she struck up an intimacy with your cousin and would have run away with him. And now when people have endeavoured to restore her to you, you abuse them for it. Is it thus you repay the services which are done you? Your age protects you or I would have you bastinadoed.<ref>The Bastinado may be called the daily bread of the Chinese, being inflicted on all ranks and on all occasions: it is bestowed on the bare breech with an instrument many feet long, called Pan-tse, being a thick piece of split Bambu (a hard massy and heavy sort of cane) which is rendered flat on one side and broad as one's hand. If the number of blows does not exceed twenty, it is esteemed a fatherly correction, and not at all [p. 189] disgraceful: for the Emperor himself causes it to be inflicted on persons of distinction, and behaves to them afterwards as usual. A very small matter will incur this fatherly chastisement, as the giving abusive language, a few blows with the fist, &c. After the correction is over they are to kneel at the feet of their judge, bow their bodies three times to the earth, and thank him for his care of them.

When a Mandarine sits in judgment he hath before him on a table, a Case full of small Sticks or Tallies, and is attended by officers called Upz, holding these cudgels in their hands rested on the ground: who when the Mandarine throws down these tallies, seize the offender, lay him on his face on the ground, pull his drawers over his heels, and give him alternately five blows a-piece for every tally on his bare skin. In slight cases the offender may by a dexterous bribe procure them to lay their blows on lightly: or even hire others to receive them in his stead.

When they are laid on very severely before [p. 190] the great tribunals, seventy, or eighty blows will dispatch a person, and many die under them. (P. Semedo.) At other times 200 have been received without loss of life. (Lettres edifiant xix. 69.)

A Mandarine never stirs abroad without being attended by these Lictors, and if a person does not dismount when he passes by, or happens to cross his road, &c. he is sure to receive five or six blows, which are over in a moment.

Parents give this correction to their children, Pedagogues to their scholars, and Masters to their servants: for they never use whips.

All kinds of punishment, &c. begin with this as their first course, and it is so common, that all bestow it, all receive it, and all have felt it. So that as Japan is said to be governed by the Catana or scimitar, China may be said to be ruled by the Pan-tse or Battoon.

P. Semedo, p. 141, &c. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 311. P. Le Compte, tom. 2. p. 60. Lettres edifiant. Rec. 19. p. 437.</ref> Tieh-chung-u interceded for him and the young woman, and desired they might be released: which was immediately granted. After which the little Mandarine of the village came up and made his reverence, asking pardon for what he had done.

Then the Che-hien said to the young gentleman, "Yesterday I was desirous you should stay with me longer, but could not succeed. To-day I have the good fortune to meet with you again, and as you are detained by this [p. 191] accident, I hope now you will spend a day or two with me." The other told him he was so complaisant he knew not how to refuse him. The Mandarine charmed with his compliance, said, "With your leave then, I will go and present my compliments to the Tao-yee, and instantly come back to you."

When he had given his present to that magistrate and wished him joy on his birth-day, he returned home with Tieh-chung-u and made a splendid entertainment for him. When they were at table<ref>Anciently the Chinese used neither Tables nor Chairs, but sate and eat squat on the floor, like all the other Eastern Nations: but ever since the dynasty of Han (which ended about 180 [p. 192] years before CHRIST) they have used both Chairs and Tables: of which they have many very beautiful and of several fashions. At their great Entertainments, every guest hath set before him a little neat square Table beautifully japanned, on which are served the several dishes designed for him, either in bowls of the same japanned stuff, or of china. In some cases, when the great number of guests constrains them, they set two to each table. These Tables are set off in the fore-part with silk ornaments of needle-work or pieces of linen, hanging down from the edge: but have neither table cloths nor napkins. For the Chinese never touch their meat with their hands, neither use knives, forks, nor spoons; but only two small Sticks of ivory or ebony tipped with silver: all their meat being minced small. These Sticks are called by the Chinese Quay-tse, and by some of our Voyagers Chopsticks, which they manage so dexterously that they can take up a grain of rice with them. How they contrive to eat soup with them will be shewn in a future note. P. Semedo, p. 66, &c. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 299, 301, &c. Mod. Univ. Hist. viii. 277.</ref> he every now and then made the fair Shuey-ping-sin the subject of his discourse: which was ever in her praise. "Sir, said the youth, all you say of [p. 193] her is but just. I now look upon you as my friend, and shall tell you one thing very truly. When I saw her the first time at your audience, her beauty made the deepest impression on my heart. But afterwards when my ill fortune involved me in trouble, and she was pleased to take me into her house, where she treated me with all the tenderness of a sister: then was I forced to relinquish my hopes. For my having been her guest so long hath caused a suspicion, which, although at present it seems forgotten, would not fail to revive, should such a marriage take place; and we should both be involved in disgrace and unhappiness. Do not urge me therefore any more on this subject, lest you [p. 194] cause me to take an oath to you, that I never will think of it. After what hath passed, to prosecute this marriage would be against all good order." The Che-hien urged him no farther on the subject. When therefore they both had drank till midnight, they retired to rest.

In the morning when Tieh-chung-u was about to prosecute his journey, the Pao Che-hien ordered his servants to bring him twelve shoes, or pieces of silver;<ref>Our merchants give the name of Shoes to those wedges or oblong pieces, into which the Chinese commonly cast their gold. [See notes, vol. 4. pag. 109. & pag. 153.] but it is not usual with them to give this name to their wedges of silver: however there is no doubt but these are meant by the expression in the Text.

N. B. These "shoes of silver" are perhaps the same with what Kaempfer calls "Shuers of silver:" one of which, he says, weighs about five ounces, and is worth about a pound of sterling. See Hist. of Japan page 318.</ref> which he presented to the young [p. 195] gentleman in order to defray his expences on the road. When he would have returned him thanks, he prevented him, saying, "This is not worth mentioning: I only desire you to hear me a word or two. You must not go travelling about the world in this manner. You had better return to your house, and pass your time with books in study. And when the day of examination arrives, you may come to be made a great doctor, and have your name famous throughout the world. But if you proceed in your present method, you will never acquire reputation and glory." "Sir, said the youth, I thank you for your good counsel; and shall not forget it." Then bidding adieu to each other, they parted.

[p. 196] When Tieh-chung-u was got upon the road, he could not help reflecting on the change so visible in the Che-hien's behaviour: and especially on the earnestness with which he had urged him to prosecute the marriage. "Is it, said he to himself, from any private views of his own, or from a sincere inclination to serve me? Whatever were his intentions, I have said nothing that can bear an ill construction." Then he reflected on the lovely features and fine person of Shuey-ping-sin; as well as on her great ingenuity and sense. "What a capacity must she [p. 197] possess, would he say; to extricate herself out of so much danger? Again, what goodness must she have, when I had left her house so abruptly upon the discourse of her uncle without taking leaving of her, that she did not resent it: but on the contrary sent me a present for my journey? Another woman would have been highly affronted at my going away in so unhandsome a manner. Whoever can obtain her will be very happy. I am the most unlucky of all mankind. Had I been fortunate, I should have come to the [p. 198] city where she lives like myself, without any disturbance; Then I might have heard of her in such a manner, as with a good grace to have proposed a treaty of marriage, and might perhaps have succeeded. But as my acquaintance commenced with her through trouble and misfortune, there is no touching upon such a subject. I am very unhappy. Her age is exceeding suitable, and so is her condition and temper to mine." As he was going on in this pensive manner, his servant intreated him to mind his way, which they should be in danger of losing, and begged of him not to be so much cast down. "Siow-tan, said he, I was thinking of Shuey-ping-sin, what a lovely and what a sensible lady she is: and how great is my misfortune not to have known her but through troubles and disturbance.<ref>The Chinese expression is, "Through troublesome times."</ref> Were I to search the world through, I should never meet with one of so many perfections, and such transcendent goodness." "I believe, Sir, said he, her equal is not be found under heaven.<ref>In the original it is, "Under the copes of Heaven."</ref>" [p. 199] "Now, said his master, I will go home and stay a year, and when the examination is held, will offer myself a candidate. If I come off with credit and success, I shall have fulfilled my duty to my father and mother. Whether I am promoted to an office or not, I shall be unconcerned, provided I can but acquire a name. Then will Shuey-ping-sin hear of it, and be convinced how steadily I adhere to my word, and how punctually I follow the advice she gave me."

Having confirmed himself in these resolutions, he put forward on the [p. 200] road towards the city of Tah-ming, the place of his birth.

CHAP. VIII.

[p. 200] SHUEY-PING-SIN having sent her servant with a present of money and sweetmeats [as was before related] was not a little impatient, when she found he did not return. Her fears suggested some mischief had happened, so that she was plunged in great anxiety and concern, till the afternoon, when her mes- [p. 201] senger came back. She inquired the reason of his stay, and was informed that the young stranger was but just departed from the city: that her present had been delivered to him, and that with it he had hired a mule for his journey. She asked what he had said at his departure. Then Shuey-yeong faithfully related all that he was ordered to report. She said nothing to him farther at that time, but bidding him refresh himself retired to her apartment. When she was alone, she reflected, that although Tieh-chung-u had met with disturbance on her account, she had made him all the returns in her power: that he was now fully recovered, and was no longer involved in trouble for her sake. This gave her a satisfaction, which was alone interrupted by her fears of some new attack from Kwo-khe-tzu and her uncle: to prevent and obviate these would, she thought, require her attention.

[p. 202] Shame for the ill success of his schemes had kept Shuey-guwin for some days from her house; when one morning she saw him enter with a visible satisfaction in his countenance. He came up and asked if she had heard the news. "How should I who am a woman and live recluse, she answered, know what passes abroad in the world?" He replied, "I will tell you. When you brought home to your house the young stranger Tieh, I thought so highly of him, as to propose him to you for a husband. Your steady refusal was a great proof of your judgment and penetration. If you had consented, you would have been very unhappy. Whom could you believe this stranger to be?" She replied, "I know nothing of him or his family. But his discourse and actions shewed him to [p. 203] be a man of sense and honour." Her uncle affected to laugh at this very heartily: "Ay, ay! said he, a man of great sense and honour to be sure! You have always discovered great discernment hitherto. Your eyes were like the sun. How came they now to be so eclipsed? Tieh-chung-u is an impostor; his pretended sickness was all a cheat. What ill intentions he had, I know not: but you are very lucky, that he did nothing here to involve you in disgrace. The pitcher goes often up and [p. 204] down the well, but is broken at last.<ref>The Translator hath here subjoined the original words, Wauh quoan poo ly tzhing shan se. The Reader will remark the difference between this proverb and its correspondent one with us, ''The pitcher goes many times to the well, but comes home broken at last.''

The Chinese apply their Earthen-ware to more uses than we, but we are not to suppose that it is all of that kind, which we call China-ware or Porcelain. This is even with them a dear and valuable commodity. They have many sorts of common potters ware made all over the empire; but this last is manufactured only at one place called King-te-ching. This is a large town in the province of Kiang-si, three miles long and containing near a million of souls: which hath something so peculiar in the temper of the air or quality of the waters, that although none of the principal ingredients are found in its neighbourhood, the Manufacture could never be made to succeed any where else.

P. Dentrecolles a French Jesuit hath obliged the world with a very ingenious and exact Description of the whole process, from which and the other authors referred to below, we shall extract such an account as may answer all the purposes of amusement.

The Chinese call this curious ware Tse-ki. Its name of Porcelain is derived from the Portuguese, with whom Porcellana signifies a cup, or bason, or saucer; and was first applied to those white glossy shells called Cowries, which past for money on the coast of Africa; and afterwards to China-ware, probably from an opinion that it might be composed of them.

[p. 205] This fine manufacture is of so long standing among the Chinese, that their oldest records mention nothing of its inventor or discovery. The town abovementioned hath been famous for making it upwards of thirteen hundred years.

There are, exclusive of the colours, three principal ingredients in china: these are a dry Earth, a moist Clay, and a stony Oil.

The first is a kind of stone, of a very fine grain, ground to powder, which being mixed with water and reduced to a cream, is brought to the consistence of paste.

The second is a kind of fullers earth, of a greyish white, full of shining particles. These two are brought to King-te-ching, in the form of bricks: the former of them is called by the Chinese, "the flesh" and "the latter the bones" of the china.

The third ingredient is the oil, which is drawn from a particular stone by a very curious process, and mixed with another liquid extracted from lime and fern ashes. The former are the materials of which china is composed; the latter, the varnish which gives it the glossy whiteness.

[p. 206] It would be useless to trace the work through all the different hands of the manufacturers: let it suffice to say, that their first care is to prepare the materials to the highest degree of fineness and purity, a hair or grain of sand being sufficient to spoil the piece it is in. The materials are then delivered over to the Potters, where it passes from wheel to wheel and from hand to hand; one applying it to the mold, another thinning it with the chizzel, a third smoothing the edges: thus a cup or saucer shall sometimes pass through seventy hands before it is compleated; each of which uses such dispatch, that a workman at the wheel requires but three deniers [half a farthing] for twenty-six pieces.

From these it passes to be painted and varnished with the oil abovementioned. Of the Painters, one strikes the circle at the edge, a second sketches the figures, which are painted by a third, &c.

Last of all it is sent to the furnace, of which there are not less than three thousand in King-te-ching.

"I have been surprized, says P. Dentrecolles, to see a porter ballance upon his shoulders two long narrow boards ranged with china-ware, and pass through so many crouded streets without breaking them. It is true, people are careful to avoid hitting them never so little; for in that case they would [p. 207] be obliged to make good the damage; but still it is surprizing that he can preserve his equilibrium."*

''* Not the Porter as it is absurdly expressed in P. Du Halde, Eng. vol. 1. p. 349.''

When brought to the oven the china is inclosed in earthen cases; one or more pieces in a case: which are afterwards piled up within the oven in such a manner, that the bottom of one serves for a cover to the top of another.

The Ovens or Furnaces are each about twelve feet high, and twenty-four wide; and will require at one baking one hundred and eighty burdens [charges fr.] of wood. At first the oven is heated for a day and a night: the fire is afterwards kept up by two men, who relieve each other and throw in wood. The Chinese are of opinion that the whole mass is reduced to a state of fluidity, which they infer from hence, that if a small copper coin** be put on the top of one of the piles in the furnace, it will pierce all the cases and vessels, so that each will have a hole in the middle. When the ware is baked, &c. they discontinue the fire, and keep the door of the oven shut for some time. It is afterwards taken out for sale.

''** N. B. No kind of metal can be made to incorporate with Porcelain.''

[p. 208] After so much care and labour, we are not to wonder that fine china-ware is dear in Europe, especially if we add, that few bakings succeed quite well, and that often the whole is lost, the ware and cases being reduced to a substance as solid as a rock. Too fierce a fire, or insufficient cases, may spoil all. Thus a hundred workmen are ruined for one that gets rich; to which the rigorous demands of the Emperor and the Mandarines do not a little contribute. These often require works impossible to be performed.

Every trade in China hath its tutelar deity; and that of the Potters owes its original to the following accident. The Emperor sent down models, which after many vain attempts the workmen humbly represented it was not possible to execute: they received no other answer but blows, and still more pressing instances: at last one of the workmen in despair threw himself into the burning oven and was consumed in an instant. The china-ware then baking, it is said proved perfectly fine, and entirely to the Emperor's liking. The desperado became an hero, and was thenceforth worshipped as the divinity presiding over the Porcelain works, under the name of Pu-sa.

[p. 209] Although the Chinese Workmen cannot execute all the models which are brought them, yet they compleat many surprizing works: thus we are told they cannot make square Slabs of china of one piece big enough for the top of a table, or seat, or picture-frame, &c: the largest they can attain to being but about a foot square, all exceeding that are sure to warp; yet P. Dentrecolles assures us that he hath seen a large Lanthorn, like that of a ship, all of china, through which one candle enlightened a whole room. He tells us also that they make Flutes, Flagelets, and other musical instruments of porcelain; as likewise Ducks and Tortoises to float on the water: and that he hath seen a Cat so painted to the life, with a lamp placed in its head to represent the eyes, that Rats were frightened at it. The same Writer informs us that they have made Urns, which have cost more than eighty crowns a piece at the furnace.

To conclude this long Note, we are told the Chinese are almost as curious in European glasses and crystals, &c.*** as we are in china-ware: and that if a fondness for Old china prevails [p. 210] among our Virtuosos, it is carried to still greater height in China, where the smallest utensil which is of great antiquity will fetch an extravagant price. It is believed that the superior beauty and excellence of the ancient china, was owing to their taking greater time to mature and prepare their materials, than the present quick demands from Europe will allow them.

''*** The Chinese Mirrours are of polished steel. P. Du Halde 1. 196. Lettres edifiant. xxviii. 194.''

See Lettres edifiant. Rec. 12. p. 258--360. Rec. 16. p. 320--366. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 338--353. Mod. Univ. Hist. vol. 8. p. 243, &c. See also a curious memoir on this subject in Harris's voyages, &c. ii. 940.</ref> He had no sooner left this city, but coming to the village Tong-chin he was guilty of a very scandalous action." She eagerly inquired, "What he had [p. 206] done?" "He went into the house, said he, of a rich man there, who had a [p. 207] beautiful concubine, of whom he was very fond. What brought him there I [p. 208] know not, but Tieh-chung-u carried this woman away. The rich men in the [p. 209] villages, have a greater authority over the inhabitants, than those of the city; So that a great many people were dispatched after them, who overtook them both together; when they came up with [p. 210] them, blows ensued, in consequence of which they beat him till he was almost killed. Then they carried him before the Mandarine of the village. There he disputed with, and so provoked that magistrate, that he gave out an order to carry him before the Tao-yee. The result I have not heard: but when he came before that audience, I doubt not but he would let fall some provoking word, and procure himself to be beat so severely, as not to survive it."

[p. 211] "Pray, Sir, said Shuey-ping-sin, how came you to know all this?" He replied, "The Che-hien having been to pay his compliments<ref>The Chinese Expression is, "Having been to wish him a good feast."

Feasting is a very important article among the Chinese. There is no meeting, departure or arrival; no prosperous event, nor occasion of grief, but what is subject matter for an entertainment either of welcome or farewell, congratulation or condolence. At their grand feasts it is common to have twenty or twenty-four [little] dishes [chiefly of ragoo] served up one after another on each table, none of which are removed till all is over. Between every seven or eight dishes they bring in Soup either of flesh or fish, with a sort of small loaves or pies, which they take with their Chop-sticks, dip into the soup and eat without any ceremony: all the rest is conducted in great form.

The French, who have refined so much on the art of eating, are far out-done by the Chinese cooks. With nothing but the Beans which grow in their country, and with the meal of Rice and Corn, together with Spices and Herbs, they can prepare a great many dishes very different from each other.

[p. 212] The Chinese are not only fond of hogs-flesh, &c. but of that of horses and dogs; which are not rejected by the common people, tho' they die of age or disease. Even Cats, Rats, and such like animals, are sold openly by the butchers. And here it may be observed, that the beef is sold there without any bones, these being always first taken out.

But the most delicious food of all are stags pizzles, birds nests, and bears claws. The first are dried in the sun in summer and rolled in pepper and nutmeg: before they are dressed they are soaked in rice-water to make them soft, and, after being boiled in the gravy of a kid, are seasoned with various spices. The birds nests are commonly found on the rocks along the coasts of Tonquin, &c. and are built by birds not unlike the swallow; they are supposed to make them with little sea-fishes cemented by the scum of the sea and some viscous juice, which distils from their backs. These nests contract a transparent solidity and greenish hue when dried; and resemble the rind of a large candied citron in shape and size: mixed with other meats they give them a very agreeable relish. The bears paws, of which the hindmost are in highest esteem, are stripped of their skin and preserved like stags pizzles.

See P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 298--303. p. 314. Lettres edifiant. xi. 250. P. Semedo, p. 4, 65. Mod. Univ. Hist. viii. 277.</ref> to that Man- [p. 213] darine, all his people give this account." His niece upon this, laughed and said, "Why do you tell me, that Tieh-chung-u is a bad man and a cheat? If you should come and report that CON-FU-CEE<ref>Confucius. See above note pag. 116.</ref> was guilty of murder; what were that to me?" "It is true, said her uncle, this is nothing to you. I only tell you a fact I have heard. I could not but be sorry to see you receive a person into your house, whom you neither knew, nor whence he was. If you would look out for men that are truly wise and learned, you should go nearer home; where their characters and families are well known; where you may easily be informed what studies they follow, and what repute they are in for their learning." "Uncle, said [p. 214] she, although what you have been telling me were true, I am no way concerned in it; nor is it any business of mine to enter upon its confutation. Yet such is the opinion I have of that young gentleman, and such proofs have I seen of his integrity and worth, that I am persuaded this is a malicious and groundless calumny." "This young man, he replied, is no enemy of mine. Why then should I report this, if it were not true? It was related to me thus, by the Che-hien's people. You are mistaken therefore if you think him an honest man; you might as well say, The yellow river is clear.<ref>The second river in China is the Whang-HO, or (as it written by the Portuguese with whom it hath the nasal sound of N G) Hoam-HO*, i. e. [p. 215] the yellow River, which rises not far from the source of the Ganges in the Tartarian mountains west of China, and having run through it with a course of more than six hundred leagues, discharges itself into the eastern sea. It hath its name from a yellow mud, which always stains its water, and which after rains composes a third part of its quantity. The Watermen clear it for use by throwing in alum. The Chinese say, its waters cannot become clear in a thousand years; whence it is a common proverb among them for any thing which is never likely to happen, "When the yellow river shall run bright."

This river is in some places half a league over, and every where so rapid, that it would make terrible ravages if the Chinese did not restrain it with very strong dykes, one of which is ten leagues long: they are even said to have turned its current out of one province into another.

Vid. Martin. Atlas Sin. p. 14. P. Le Compte, tom. 1. p. 169. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 40, 326. Lettres edifiant. vii. 170, &c.

''* Not Hoambo, as it is erroneously given in Mod. Univ. Hist. viii, &c. in Lockman's Jesuites travels, ii. 57, and in many other books.''</ref>" "Till I see it with my own [p. 216] eyes, she replied, I shall still deem him incapable of any thing base. This story is incredible: It cannot be. Perhaps it was some one, who resembled him in person, that was taken for him. Uncle, be so good as to make farther inquiry into this affair: and if you find it to be, as you have related, I will venture to give up both my eyes. For certain I am, that he cannot have been guilty of so dishonourable a thing." Shuey-guwin laughed and said, "I would not have you lose your eyes, but keep them in their places. However, to convince you, I will go again and inquire; and when you find it true, how will you be able to look me in the face?" "I rather believe, Sir, said she, you will be ashamed to see me, when you find you are mistaken."

[p. 217] Shuey-guwin was a little piqued at her answer, and hasted to the Che-hien's audience. He inquired of the officers. Some said that Tieh-chung-u was guilty. Others believed he was falsely accused. At last he met with one who had been present at the examination. From him he learnt the whole truth of the matter. Shuey-guwin was so ashamed of his mistake, that he did not venture at first to return to his niece. "This girl, said he, is as cunning as a witch. She is mistaken in nothing. What shall I now do to get clear of this affair? I will go and consult Kwo-khe-tzu." To his house he repaired; where he told him all that had passed, and how [p. 218] ashamed he should be to contradict his story. "Sir, and father-in-law, he replied, you are surely a saint. Who in these days, beside yourself, makes any scruple of reporting a fact, as they would have it? Who scruples to say the thing that is not?<ref>In the original, "They will make any thing dead to be alive."</ref> Tieh-chung-u hath given us a good handle, and shall not we make a song or history of him? There are those, who can convert the least shadow into substance; and if they catch hold of a word, will compose a volume." "You say true, replied the other: but whom shall we get to draw up this ballad?" "Who should do it but myself, said Kwo-khe-tzu? Am not I a student? I can do that surely!" Shuey- [p. 219] guwin said, "If you will do it, it will be very sufficient." "But although I should compose this song, said the other, I do not chuse to write it." "That, replied his father-in-law, may be performed by another hand. To procure it to be written shall be my care. Come, let us see what you will make of it." Kwo-khe-tzu stood a little to recollect himself, and thus began.<ref>In the Translator's M.S. there is left a blank of a page and half in folio for this curious lampoon, which it must have been entertaining to have seen, as a specimen of Chinese satire.</ref>

Kwo-khe-tzu having repeated the foregoing lines, Shuey-guwin, who had listened to them with great attention, clapped his hands and cried out, "Excellent! Excellently good! But I am afraid, said he, from the particular [p. 220] manner of the description, my niece will scarcely believe they are of any body's composing but our own." "Let her think so, if she pleases, replied the other; that signifies nothing." Shuey-guwin procured a person to write them; and then took them with him: but before he went, the other said to him, "If your niece will be influenced in my favour by those lines, it will be well. If not, I shall soon be able to plague her; for in a short time there will come a Ngan-yuen or Grand Visitor into this province,<ref>Beside the Viceroy, there is sent occasionally into each of the Provinces, says P. Magalhaens, a Visitor called Ngan-tai or Ngan-yuen*. His office continues but for one year, and is very [p. 221] formidable. He takes cognizance of all causes criminal and civil; of the militia, revenue, &c. He visits, inquires and informs himself of every thing. He receives the accusations of the people against all their governors, not excepting the Viceroy himself. The inferior Mandarines he punishes or cashiers: he gives in a memorial against the greater, and they are immediately suspended from the function of their offices till an answer comes from court.

Besides this, there are often private Inspectors, or Spies, sent into the provinces to observe the conduct of the Mandarines, and to report them accordingly.

It is easy to conceive what excellent purposes these institutions might answer; but these good ends are too often defeated by the corruption and avarice of the officers, who are seldom found proof against bribes and presents, notwithstanding the risk they run in taking them.

P. Magal. p. 241. P. Semedo, p. 129. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. 258, &c.

N. B. We are told by some authors, that since the conquest of the Tartars, it having been found that the Spies or private Inspectors men- [p. 222] tioned above abused their trust, these have been laid aside. However the Mandarines are obliged to transmit from time to time to court a full and just account of their administration, noting all the miscarriages and mismanagements laid to their charge; and in case they are found to have concealed or palliated them, they are liable to be severely punished. See Mod. Univ. Hist. viii. 148, &c.

''* Called Cha-yuen, by P. Semedo, probably from the tribunal which dispatches them. See note above pag. 185.''</ref> who was a pupil of my father's. Him will I get to oblige her to marry me. And as your brother hath no son, instead of [p. 222] bringing her home to my house, I will go and solemnize the marriage at her own.<ref>This is frequently the Chinese custom in such circumstances.</ref> Then what tricks will she find to evade it?" Here Shuey-guwin started, and said, "I thought, at first, you only wanted my niece. Now I find you would have all she is possessed of. I cannot consent to this. You must carry her home, otherwise her [p. 223] house and effects will be yours; nor will it be in my power to handle then so much as a straw." "Sir, and father-in-law, said Kwo-khe-tzu, can you think I have any thing in view beside your niece? You cannot but know I want for nothing. I am son of a prime minister; and have every thing at command. As for your brother's house, when I am once possessed of his daughter, you may depend on that and all that belongs to it." "I am satisfied, said the other, I will go and carry the verses to my niece. If she acquiesces, it is well. If she scolds, or is angry, I will give her a hint about the Grand Visitor. And whatever she says, I will come and impart to you." "Well, go then, replied the youth; I will wait here till you bring me an answer."

[p. 224] What the young lady says to this, we must look for in the next chapter.

<references/>

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
|}

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]

Hao Qiu Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter 8

2026-04-04T00:59:27Z

Maintenance script:

__NOTOC__
{{Book Nav
|book = Hao Qiu Zhuan
|title = Chapter 8 — 整体 Chinese-English Bilingual / 中英双语对照
|prev = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_7
|next = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_9
}}

= 第8回 — Chapter 8 =
== 中文原文（繁体） — Percy/Wilkinson (1761) ==

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 8px; border-radius: 4px; margin-bottom: 1em;">
'''Other parallel views:''' '''中文 ↔ Percy 1761''' | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_8|1761 ↔ 2026]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_8|Modern EN only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_8|Percy 1761 only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_8|中文 only]]
</div>

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | 中文原文（繁体）
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Percy/Wilkinson (1761)
|-
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:16px; line-height:2;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_8}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_7|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_9}}

= 第八回一言有触不俟驾而行 =
''Chinese original text of Chapter 8''

''Compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_8|modern English translation]], [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_8|Wilkinson/Percy 1761 translation]], and other language versions.''

----

第八回一言有触不俟驾而行

诗曰：

无蒂无根谁是谁，全凭义唱侠追随。

皮毛指摘众人识，肝胆针投贤者为。

风雨恶声花掩耳，烟云长舌月攒眉。

若教圆凿持方枘，千古何曾有入时。

话说县尊自从叫单祐潜窥明白了铁公子与水小姐的行事，知他一个是烈男，一个是侠女，心下十分敬重，便时时向人称扬，在他人听了，嗟叹一番，也就罢了，唯有水运闻之是实，便暗暗思想道：“我撺掇侄女嫁过公子，原也不是真为过公子，不过是要嫁出门，我便好承受他的家私，如今过公子之事，想来万万不能成了。却喜他又与铁公子往来的稠密，虽说彼此敬重，没有苟且之心，我想也只不过是要避嫌疑，心里未尝不暗暗指望。我若将婚姻之事，凑趣去撺掇他，他定然喜欢。倘若撺掇成了，这家私怕不是我的？”

水运算计定了，因开了小门，又走了过来，寻见冰心小姐，因说道：“俗话常言：‘鼓不打不响，钟不撞不鸣。’又言：‘十日瞎眼，九日自明。’你前日留下这铁公子在家养病，莫说外人，连我也有些怪你。谁知你们真金不怕火，礼则礼，情则情，全无一毫苟且之心，到如今又访知了，方才敬服。”冰心小姐道：“男女交接，原无此理，只缘铁公子因救侄女之祸，而反自祸其身，此心不忍，故势不得已，略去虚礼，而救其实祸。圣人纲常之外，别行权宜，正谓此也。今幸铁公子身已安了，于心庶无所愧。至于礼则礼，情则情，不过交接之常，原非奇特之行，何足起敬。”水运道：“这事也莫要看轻了，鲁男子柳下惠能有几个？这都罢了。只是我做叔叔的，有一件事要与你商量，实是一团好意，你莫要疑心。”冰心小姐道：“凡事皆有情理，可行则行，不可行则不敢强行。叔叔既是好意，侄女缘何疑心？且请问叔叔，说的是何事？”

水运道：“古语说得好：‘男大当婚，女大须嫁。’侄女年虽不大，也要算作及笄之时。若是哥哥在家，自有他做主张。今又不幸被谪边庭，不知几时回来，再没个只管将你耽搁之理。前日过公子这段亲事，只因他屡屡来求，难于拒绝，故我劝侄女嫁他。今看见侄女所行之事，心灵性巧，有胆量，有侠气，又不背情理，真要算做个贤媛淑女。这过公子虽然出自富贵，不过纨袴行藏，怎生对得侄女来？莫说过公子对你不过，就是选遍天下，若要少年有此才学，可以抡元夺魁，也还容易；若要具英雄胆量，负豪杰襟怀，而又年少才高，其机锋作用，真可与侄女针芥相投，只怕这样人一世也寻不出来。说便是这等说，却妙在天生人不错，生一个孟光，定生一个梁鸿。今天既生了侄女这等义侠闺秀，忽不知不觉，又那里撞出这个铁公子来，这铁公子年又少，才又高，人物又清俊，又具英雄胆量，又负豪杰襟怀，岂非天特特生来与侄女作对？你二人此时正在局中，不思知恩报恩，在血性道义上去做。至婚姻二字，自不肯言。我做叔叔的事外观之，感恩报恩，不过一时；婚姻配合，却乃人生一世之事，安可当面错过？”冰心小姐道：“天心最难揣度，当以人生所遇为主。天生孔子，不为君而为师；天生明妃，不配帝而远嫁单于，皆人生所遇，岂能自主？铁公子人品才识非不可，然但所遇在感恩知己之间，去婚姻之道甚远。”

水运道：“感恩知己，正可为婚，为何转远？”冰心小姐道：“媒妁通言，父母定命，而后男女相接，婚姻之礼也。今不幸患难中，草草相见于公堂，又不幸疾病中，侄女迎居于书室，感恩则有之，知己则有之，所称‘君子好逑’，当不如是。”水运道：“这是你前日说的‘嫂溺叔援，权也。’冰心小姐道：“行权不过一时，未有嫂溺已援，而不溺复援者，况且凡事皆可用权，若婚姻为人伦风化之首，当正始正终，决无用权之理。”水运道：“正终是不消说，就是今日始事，虽说相见出于患难，匆匆草草；然你二人毫无荀且，人尽知之，也未为不正。”冰心小姐道：“始之无苟且，赖终之不婚姻，方明白到底。若到底成全，则始之无苟且，谁则信之？此乃一生名节大关头，断乎不可，望叔叔谅之。”

水运见侄女说不入耳，因发急道：“你小小年纪，说的话倒像个迂腐老儒，我如今也不与你讲了，待我出去与铁公子商量，这铁公子是你心服之人，他若肯了，难道怕你不肯？”说完走了出来，要见铁公子。

此时铁公子正在书房中静养。小丹传说：“隔壁住的水二爷要见相公。”铁公子因走出来相见。分宾主坐定。水运先开口道：“连日有事未暇，今高贤下榻于此，有失亲近。”铁公子道：“缘病体初痊，尚未进谒为罪。”水运道：“我学生特来见铁先生者，因有一事奉议。”铁公子道：“不知何事？”水运道：“不是别事，就是舍侄女的姻事。”铁公子因听见侄女姻事四字，就变了颜色，说道：“老丈失言矣，学生外人，凡事皆可赐教，怎么令侄女姻事也对学生讲？”水运道：“舍侄女姻事本不当向铁先生求教，只因舍侄女前日为过公子抢去为婚，赖铁先生鼎力救回，故尔谈及。”铁公子道：“学生前日是路见不平，一时触怒而然，原出无心。今日老丈特向学生而言，便是有心了。莫非见学生借寓于此，以为有甚不肖苟且之心，故以此相餂么？学生就立刻行矣，免劳赐教。”

水运见铁公子发急，因宽慰道：“铁先生不必动怒，学生到是一团好意。且请少坐，听我学生说完，便知其实，彼此有益。”铁公子道：“吾闻君子非礼勿言，非礼勿听，老丈不必说了。老丈虽是好意，但我铁中玉的性情，与老丈迥别，只怕老丈的好意在我学生听中，或者转以为恶意。只是去了，便好意恶意，我都不闻。”因立起身，对着管门伺候的家人说道：“你多多谢上小姐，说我铁中玉感激之私，已识千古。今恶声入耳，已不敢面辞。”又叫出小丹，往外便走。水运忙忙来赶，铁公子已走出门去远了。水运甚是没趣，又不好复进来见冰心小姐，只说道：“这后生，怎这样一个蠢性子！也不像个好娇客。”一面说，一面就默默的走了过去。正是：

只道谀言人所喜，谁知转变做羞耻。

若非天赋老面皮，痛削如何当得起。

却说冰心小姐，见叔叔出厅去见铁公子，早知铁公子必然留他不住，便也不留。但虑他行李萧疏，因取了十两零碎银子，又收拾了果菜之类，叫一个家人叫做水用，暗暗先在门外等候，送与他作路费，且却像不知不闻的一般。正是：

蠢顽皆事后，灵慧独机先。

有智何妨女，多才不论年。

却说铁公子怪水运言不入耳，遂出门带了小丹，一径走到长寿院，自立在寺前，却叫小丹进去，问和尚要行李。独修听见铁公子在寺外，忙走出来，连连打恭，要邀进去吃茶，因说道：“前日不知因甚事故得罪，相公忽然移去，县里太爷说我接待不周备，他百般难为，又教我到各处访寻。今幸相公到此，若再放去，明日太爷知道，我和尚就该死了。”铁公子道：“前事我倒不提了，你还要说起怎么。今与你说明了罢，寺内决不进去了，茶是决不吃了，知县是决不见了。快快取出行李来还我，我立刻就要行。”独修道：“行李已交付小管家了，但相公要去，就怪杀小僧，也不敢放，必求相公少停一刻。”铁公子大怒道：“你这和尚，也忒惫赖，难道青天白日，定要骗我进去谋害？你莫要倚着知县的势力为恶，我明日与抚院大人说知，叫你这和尚竟当不起！”

正说着，忽县里两个差人赶来，要请铁相公到县里去。原来这鲍知县自从改悔过来，知道铁公子是个有义气的男儿，要交结他，时刻差人在水家打听他的消息。差人见他今日忽然出站，忙报与知县，故知县随即差人来请。铁公子见请，转大笑起来，说道：“我又不是你历城县人，又不少你历城县的钱粮，你太爷只管来寻我做甚？莫非前日谋我不死，今日又来请去补账？”差人却没的回答，却只是不放。铁公子被逼得性起，正要动粗，忽听众人喊道：“太爷自来了！”

原来鲍知县料想差人请铁公子不来，因自骑了一匹马，又随带了一匹马，飞跑将来。到了面前，忙跳下来，对着铁公子深深打恭道：“我鲍梓风尘下吏，有眼无珠，一时昏聩，不识贤豪，多取罪戾，今方省悟，台兄乃不欺屋漏之君子，不胜愧悔，故敢特请到县，以谢前愆，并申后感。”铁公子听见县尊说话侃侃烈烈，不似前面拖泥带水，便转了一念，并答礼道：“我学生决不谎言，数日前尚欲多求于老先生，因受一知己之教，教以反己功夫，故不敢复造公堂。不谓老先生势利中人，怎忽作此英雄本色语，真不可解！莫非假此逢迎，别有深谋以相加么？”县尊道：“一之为甚，岂可再乎？莫说老长兄赦过高谊，我学生感铭不尽；就是水小姐良言劝勉，也不敢忘。”铁公子吃惊道：“老先生为何一时就通灵起来？大奇，大奇！”县尊道：“既蒙原谅，敢求到敝衙，尚有一言求教。”铁公子见县尊举止言辞，与前大不相同，便不推辞，竟同上马并辔而行。

到了县中，才坐定，就问道：“老先生有何见谕，乞即赐教，学生还要长行。”县尊道：“且请问老长兄，今日为何突然要行，有如此之急？”铁公子道：“学生行期，本意尚欲稍缓一二日，以期眷怀。今忽有人进不入耳之言相加，有如劝驾，故立刻行矣。”县尊道：“人为何人？言为何言？并乞教之。”铁公子道：“人即水小姐之叔，言即水小姐婚姻之言。”县尊道：“其人虽非，其言则是。老长兄为何不入耳？”铁公子道：“不瞒老先生说，我学生与水小姐相遇，虽出于无心，而相见后，义肝烈胆，冷眼热肠，实实彼此两照，欲不相亲，而如有所失，故略去男女之嫌，而以知己相接，此千古英雄豪杰之所为，难以告之世俗。今忽言及婚姻，则视我学生与水小姐为何如人也？毋亦以钻穴相窥相待耶？此言岂入耳哉！故我学生言未毕，而即拂袖行矣。”

县尊道：“婚姻之言，亦有二说，台兄亦不可执一。”铁公子道：“怎有二说？”县尊道：“若以钻窬相视，借婚姻而故作讥嘲，此作不可。倘真心念河洲君子之难得，怜窈窕淑女之不易逢，而欲彰关睢雅化，桃夭盛风，则又何为不可，而避之如仇哉？即我学生今日屈台兄到县者，久知黄金馈赂，不足动君子之心，声色宴会，难以留豪杰之驾。亦以暖昧不欺，乃男女之大节，天然凑合，实古今之奇缘。在台兄处事，毫不沾滞，固君子之用心；在我学生旁观，若不成全，亦斧柯之大罪。故今日特特有请者，为此耳。万望台兄消去前面成心，庶不失后来佳偶。”铁公子听了，拂然叹息道：“老先生为何也出此言？人伦二字，是乱杂不得的，无认君臣，岂能复认朋友？我学生与水小姐，既在患难中已为良友，安可复为夫妻，若覥颜为之，则从前亲疏，皆矫情矣，如何使得！”县尊道：“台兄英雄，怎说此腐儒之语？若必欲如腐儒固执，则前日就不该到水家去养病了。若曰养病可以无欺自信，怎今日人皆尽言其无欺，而何必避嫌，不敢结此丝萝？是前后自相矛盾也，吾甚不取。”铁公子道：“事在危机，不可得避，而必欲避之以自明，君子病其得而下忍为。至于事无紧要，又嫌疑未消，可以避之而乃自恃无私，必犯不避之嫌自耀，不几流于小人之无忌惮耶？不知老先生何德于学生，又何仇于学生，而区区以此相浼耶？”

县尊道：“本县落落一官，几乎随波逐流，今幸闻台兄讨罪督过之言，使学生畏而悔之，又幸闻水小姐宽恕从前之言，使学生感而谢之。因思势利中原有失足之时，名教中又未尝无快心之境，何汲汲舍君子而与小人作缘以自误耶？故誓心改悔，然改悔之端，在勉图后功，或可以补前过耳。因见台兄行藏磊落，正大光明，不独称有行文人，实可当圣门贤士。又见水小姐灵心慧性，俏胆奇才，虽然一闺阁淑女，实不愧须眉男子。今忽此地相逢，未必老天无意。本县若不见不闻，便也罢了。今台兄与水小姐公堂正大，暗室光明，皆本县亲见亲闻，若不亟为撮合，使千古好逑，当面错过，则何以为民父母哉？此乃本县政声风化之大端，不敢不勉力为之。至于报德私情，又其余事耳。”

铁公子听了大笑道：“老先生如此说来，一发大差了。你要崇你的政声，却怎陷学生于不义？”县尊也笑道：“若说陷兄不义，这事便要直穷到底矣。台兄既怕陷于不义，则为义去可知矣。若水小姐始终计却过公子，不失名节，又于台兄知恩报恩，显出贞心，有何不义而至陷兄？”铁公子道：“非此之谓也。凡婚姻之道，皆父母为之，岂儿女所自主哉？今学生之父母安在？而水小姐之父母又安在？而徒以才貌为凭，遇合为幸，遂谓婚姻之义举，不知此等之义举，只合奉之过公子，非学生名教中人所敢承也。”遂立起身来要行。

县尊道：“此举义与不义，此时也难辨，只是终不能成，则不义，终成之则义。台兄切须记之，至日后有验，方知我学生乃改悔后真心好义，不是一时阿所好也。既决意行，料难强留；欲劝一饮，恐怕兄以前辙为疑；欲申寸敬，又恐台兄以货财见斥，故逡巡不敢。倘有天缘，冀希一会，以尽其余。”铁公子道：“赐教多矣，唯此二语，深得我心，多感，多感！”因别了出来，带了小丹，携着行李，径出东门而去。正是：

性无假借谁迁就，心有权衡独往来。

可叹世难容直道，又生无妄作奇灾。

铁公子一时任性，走出东门，不曾检点盘缠。见小丹要雇牲口，心下正费踌躇，忽水家家人水用走到面前，说道：“铁相公怎此时才来？家小姐吩咐小的在此候了半日。”铁公子道：“小姐叫你候我做甚么？”水用道：“家小姐因见二老爷出来会铁相公，知道他言语粗俗，必然要触怒铁相公，必然铁相公要行。家小姐又不便留，但恐怕匆匆草草，盘缠未曾打点，故叫小的送了些路费并小菜在此。”铁公子听了大喜道：“你家小姐不独用情可感，只这一片慧心，凡事件件皆先知，种种周备，真令人敬服。”水用道：“小的回去，相公可有甚言语吩咐？”铁公子道：“我与你家小姐陌路相逢，欲言恩，恩深难言；欲言情，又无情可言。只烦你多多拜上小姐，说我铁中玉去后，只望小姐再勿以我为念，便深感不朽矣。”水用因取出那十两银子并菜果，付与小丹纳下了。

铁公子有了盘缠，遂叫小丹雇了一匹驴，径望东镇一路而来。不料出门迟了，又在县中耽搁了半日，走不上三十余里，天就晚了，到东镇还有二三里，赶驴的死也不肯去了，铁公子只得下了驴子步行。又上不得里许，刚转过一带林子，忽见一个后生男子，背着一个包袱，领着一个少年妇人，身穿青布衣服，头上搭着包头，慌慌张张的跑来，忽撞着铁公子，十分着惊，就要往林子里去走。铁公子看见有些异怪，因大喝一声道：“你拐带了人家妇人，要往哪里走！”

那妇人着这一惊，便呆了，走不动，只立着叫饶命。那后生着了忙，便撇了妇人，丢下包袱，没命的要跑去。铁公子因赶上捉住，问道：“你是甚么人？可实说了，我便放你。”那后生被捉慌了，因跪在地上，连连磕头道：“相公饶命！我实说来。这女子是前面东镇上李太公的妾，叫做桃枝，他嫌李太公老了，不愿跟他，故央我领他出来，暂时躲避。”铁公子道：“这等说来，你是个拐子了。”那后生道：“小的不是拐子，就是李太公的外孙儿。”铁公子道：“叫甚名字？”那后生道：“小的叫做宣银。”铁公子又问道：“是真么？”宣银道：“老爷饶命，怎敢说谎。”铁公子想了想道：“既是真情，饶你去罢！”因放了手。宣银爬起，早没命的跑去了。

铁公子因复转身来问那妇人道：“你可是东镇上李太公的妾么？”那妇人道：“我正是李太公的妾。”铁公子又问道：“你可叫做桃枝？”那妇人道：“我正叫做桃枝。”铁公子道：“这等说起来，你是被拐出来的了。不必着惊，我是顺路，就送你回去可好么？”那妇人道：“我既被人拐出来，若送回去，只道是有心逃走，那里辨得清白？相公若有用处，便跟随相公去罢。”铁公子笑一笑道：“你既要跟随，且到前边去算计。”因叫小丹连包袱都替他拿了，要同走，那妇人没奈何，也只得跟了来。

又走不上里余，只见前面一阵人飞一般赶将来。赶到面前，看见那妇人跟着一个少年同走，便一齐叫道：“快来！好了，拿着了！”众人听见，遂一齐将三人围住，一面就叫人飞报李太公，铁公子道：“你们不必啰唣，我是方才路上撞见，正同了送来。”众人乱嚷道：“不知你是送来，还是拐去，且到镇上去讲！”大家围绕着，又行不上半里，只见又是一阵人，许多火把照得雪亮，那是李太公闻知自赶来了。看见铁公子人物俊秀，年纪又后生，他的妾又跟着他走，气得浑身都是战的，也不问个明白，照着铁公子胸脯，就是一拳头，口里乱骂道：“是哪里来的肉眼贼，怎拐骗我的爱妾？我拼着老性命与你拼了吧！”铁公子忙用手托开，说道：“你这老人家也忒性急，也不问个青红皂白，便这等胡为！你的妾是被别人拐去，是我看见，替你捉转来的，怎不谢我，倒转唐突？”

李太公气做一团，乱嚷乱跳道：“是哪个拐他？快还我一个人来！在哪撞着？是哪个看见？”因用手指着那妇人道：“这不是我的妾？”又用手指着小丹拿的包袱道：“这不是我家的东西？明明的人赃现获，你这擒娘贼，还要赖到哪里去！”铁公子看见李太公急得没法，转笑将起来道：“你不须着急，妾已在此，自然有个明白。”众人对李太公道：“这等时候，黑天黑地，在半路上也说不出甚么来，且回到镇上，禀了镇爷，用起刑具，便自然招出真情。”李太公只得依了。

大家遂扯扯拉拉，一齐拥回镇上来见镇守。这镇守是个差委的吏员巡检，巴不得有事，听见说是有人拐带了李太公的人口，晓得李太公是镇上的财主，未免动了欲心，看做一件大事，遂齐齐整整带上纱帽，穿起圆领，叫军士排衙，坐起堂来。众人拥到堂前，李太公先跪下禀道：“小老儿叫做李自取，有这个妾，叫做桃枝，今忽然门户不闭，被人拐去。小老儿央人分头去赶，幸得赶着了。”因用手指着铁公子道：“却是这个不知姓名的男子带着逃走，人赃俱获在此，求爷正法。”镇守叫带过那个拐子来，众人将铁公子拥到面前，叫他跪下。

铁公子笑一笑道：“他不跪我也罢了，怎叫我去跪他？”镇守听了满心大怒，欲要发作，因看见铁公子人物轩昂，不像个卑下之人，只得问道：“你是个甚么人？敢这等大模大样？”铁公子道：“这里又不是吏部堂上，怎叫我报脚色？你莫怪我大模大样，只可怜你自家出身小了。”镇守听了，一发激起怒来，因说道：“你就有些来历，今已犯了拐带人口之罪，只怕也逃不去了。”铁公子道：“这妇人你怎见得是我拐带？”镇守道：“李家不见了妾，你却带着他走，不是你拐却是谁拐？”铁公子道：“与我同走，就是我拐，这等说起来，柳下惠竟是古今第一个拐子了。你这样不明道理的人，不知是哪个瞎子叫你在此做镇守，可笑之甚！”

镇守被铁公子几句言语，越发急了，因说道：“你能言快语，想是个积年的拐子。你欺我官小，敢如此放肆，我明日只解你到上宪去，看你有本事再放肆么？”铁公子道：“上司莫不是皇帝？”镇守道：“是皇帝不是皇帝，你去见自知。”因又对李太公道：“你这老儿，老大年纪，还讨少年女子作妾，自然惹出事来。”又将桃枝叫到面前一看，年纪虽则三十余岁，却是个搽脂抹粉的材料，因问道：“你还是同人逃走，还是被人拐去？”桃枝低了头不做声，镇守道：“我此时且不动刑，解到上司拶起来，怕你不说！”又吩咐李太公道：“将这一起人犯，你可好好带去看守，我明日替你出文书，亲自解到上司去，你的冤屈自然申理。”

李太公推辞不得，只得将铁公子都拥了到家。因见铁公子将镇守挺撞，不知是个甚人，不敢怠慢，因开了一间上房请他住，又摆出酒饭来，请他吃了，欲要将妾桃枝叫进去，又恐怕没有对证，不成拐带，只得也送到上房来同住。只因这一住，有分教：

能碎白璧，而失身破斧；

已逃天下，而疑窃皮冠。

不知解到上司又作何状，且听下回分解。

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_8}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_7|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_9}}

= Chapter 8: A Single Word Gives Offense: Departing Without Waiting for the Carriage =
''From: Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History. Translated by James Wilkinson, edited by Thomas Percy (London, 1761)''

''Note: This text was digitized via OCR from the original 1761 print. Page numbers preserved as [p. N]. Some scan errors may remain -- compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_8|modern translation]] and [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_8|Chinese original]] to verify.''

----

''[Volume II, Book II, Chapters V-VI]''

CHAP. V.<ref>Chap. VIII. In the Translator's manuscript.</ref>

THE ''Che-bien'', having reflected on all that ''Shan-yeo'' had reported to him concerning the conduct of the two young persons, became very much attached to them, and made them the subject of his discourse to all his friends and acquaintance: esteeming himself happy in having two such characters in a city under his jurisdiction.

As for ''Shuey-guwin'', finding there was no longer any room for suspicion, and that the ''Che-bien'' was satisfied of their innocence, he began to reason thus with himself: "Although I have hitherto been so desirous to marry my niece to ''Kwo-khe-tzu'', it was not so much from a desire to serve him, as myself, by getting possession of her house and furniture. There is no probability now that this match will ever take place. On the other hand, notwithstanding her prudent and irreproachable conduct towards this young stranger, it cannot but be thought she hath a great regard for him. If it were not for virgin modesty, I doubt not but she would be glad to receive his offers of marriage. I think therefore I cannot do her a more acceptable service, than to propose him to her for a husband. If she accepts of him I shall still come into possession of her effects."

Full of these hopes he hasted to his niece by the private door, and addressed her as follows. "It is a common saying, ''A drum if it be not beat gives no noise''; and ''A bell if it be not struck upon returns no sound''. It is also said, ''Whoever hath sore eyes will see clearly in ten days if he let them alone to cure themselves''<ref>The application of these Proverbs is obvious. The two First seem intended to introduce what he is about to mention on the subject of marriage, which without his interposing would be likely to continue dormant. By the Other he insinuates that her conduct had justified and cleared up itself.

It may be observed of the Last of these Proverbs, that no People are more subject to blindness than the Chinese, which is by some attributed to their feeding on Rice.

Of the Former it may be remarked, that the Chinese divide the night into five Watches, each about two hours long; of which they give notice in the cities by incessantly beating either on a large Drum or Bell, or both: the first watch being denoted by one stroke which is repeated every moment, the second watch by two strokes, &c. The city Drum at Pe-king is said to be fifteen cubits diameter. Their Bells are also large masses of metal, some of them weighing 120,000 lb. Their form is cylindrical, being almost as wide at the top as at the bottom: they also differ from ours in decreasing in thickness gradually from the bottom upwards. These Bells are not rung with Clappers, but beat upon with great Hammers made of a kind of wood called from its hardness ''Tie-mu'' or ''Iron-wood''.

N. B. The Chinese distinguish their Bells by whimsical names, as the ''hanging''; the ''eating''; the ''sleeping''; the ''flying'', &c.

''Vid. plura apud'' P. Le Compte, tom. i. p. 124, &c. P. Magal, p. 122, &c. Mod. Un. Hist. v. 8. p. 301, &c.</ref>. The day that you brought ''Tieh''-''chung-u'' into your house to cure him of his illness, it not only occasioned people to talk ill of you abroad; but I must acknowledge that I myself was much disturbed at it. But now I am convinced you are both like fine gold, which there is no fear can receive damage by being put in the fire." ''Shuey-ping-sin'' answered, "So long as every thing is conducted according to civility and good order, what great matter is there in all this? ''Tieh''-''chung-u'' hath done me an important piece of service, and I have endeavoured to make him all the return in my power." "It is true, said her uncle; you say well; and I have now an offer to make you, in which I am very sincere, and which I hope will expose me no longer to the suspicion of seeking my own private interest, or of having any thing else in view but your real advantage." "All things, said the young lady, must be conducted with decency and order. If it becomes me to do it, I am contented; otherwise you had better let it rest in silence." He replied, "The old proverb says very well: ''When a man is of age, he must contract a marriage, and a woman must accept of a marriage.'' You are now arrived at the marriageable age. If your father were at home, it would be his duty to consider of this subject; there would then be no obligation on me. But he is sent to a distant country, from whence no one can tell when he will return. And for you to pass the prime of your life unmarried, in hope of an event so remote and uncertain, would be very unreasonable. When ''Kwo-khe-tzu'' would have married you, you must not think that all the tricks he played you, and the trouble he occasioned, proceeded from any suggestion of mine. If I seemed to favour his suit, it was owing to his continual solicitation. I am now become very sensible that all you did was reasonable and just. ''Kwo-khe-tzu'' may indeed value himself upon his power and riches; but hath no great pretensions to capacity and understanding. I therefore begin to think him an improper match for such a woman as you. Nay where is to be found one completely suitable? It is true there is no scarcity of ingenious and learned men; but I believe there are none who may pair with you for fine sense and ingenuity. Yet now a favourable occasion offers: and as Heaven, which hath blessed you with so many perfections, makes all things compleat and perfect; who can doubt but that this ''Tieh''-''chung-u'' was made for you alone, and sent immediately by Heaven with all these endowments in order to match those you are possessed of. Now although you have been for some time together under one roof, observing all decency and good order; yet I know modesty will not suffer either of you to touch on so delicate a subject. I am come therefore out of friendship to break through this difficulty, and to negotiate the matter between you." "Uncle, replied the young lady: Heaven made ''Con-fu-cee''<ref>CON-FU-CEE (rather ''Cong-fu-tse'') or Confucius the great Philosopher of the Chinese, was born in the kingdom of ''Lu'', now the province of ''Shan-tong''; according to P. Du Halde, five hundred and fifty-one years before Christ. So that he must have been cotemporary with Pythagoras and Solon, and somewhat earlier than Socrates. He was but three years old at the death of his father; from whom he received no other inheritance than the honour of being descended from an Emperor of a former dynasty. In his earliest Infancy he discovered an uncommon gravity and wisdom: and about his fifteenth year gave himself up to the study of the ancient books. At the age of nineteen he married, contenting himself with one wife; by whom he had a son. A while after he divorced her that he might pursue his studies with the greater application.

On account of his admirable qualities, his learning and virtue, he was several times invested with the magistracy in different places, which he only accepted of as the means of promoting his intended reformation both in morals and government: and as oft as he found his endeavours unsuccessful, he threw up his employments and retired to private life.

Of this he gave an illustrious proof in the fifty-fifth year of his age, when he was invited to accept of the post of chief Mandarine in the kingdom of ''Lu'': China then containing many little kingdoms; all of them however subordinate to the Emperor. Here in the space of three months so visible a change for the better took place, that the king of ''Tsi'', another petty monarch, envying this prosperity, made a present to the king of ''Lu'' of several beautiful young girls; who by their captivating arts entirely seduced him and his court.

Upon this Confucius once more returned to his former condition of a private sage, and wandered about the empire, sometimes revered, sometimes despised and insulted, and sometimes even reduced to the extremest indigence: all which he bore with wonderful equanimity and fortitude. He is said however to have gained 3000 Disciples; of whom 500 were afterwards raised to the highest posts in various Kingdoms. Of this number 72 were more particularly learned: and ten of these were so eminently accomplished as to be called ''The ten Philosophers''.

He divided his Disciples into four Classes. The first were to cultivate their minds by meditation: The second, to reason justly and compose persuasive and elegant discourses: The third to study the art of government, and to instruct the Mandarines in it: The fourth to write in a concise and elegant manner the principles of morality.

After having compleated many philosophical and historical works, which compose the canonical books of the Chinese, he died in his native country aged 73, greatly lamented. A little before his last sickness he said to his disciples with tears; "''The mountain is fallen, the high machine is destroyed, and the sages are no more to be seen:''" meaning that the edifice of perfection which he had been endeavouring to raise was almost overthrown by the prevailing dissoluteness of manners. On the seventh day before his death he again told them; "''The kings refuse to follow my maxims, and since I am no longer useful to the world, it is necessary I should leave it.''" He then fell into a lethargy, and at length expired in the arms of his Disciples.

Since his death he hath been regarded by the Chinese, if not as one of their deities or Pagods, yet with a degree of reverence, which it is difficult to distinguish from idolatry: for he is not only called ''the great master'', ''the illustrious king of letters'', ''the saint'', or ''hero adorned with excellent wisdom'', whatever is cited from him being received as oraculous: but in every city is a magnificent Hall [or Temple according to P. Semedo] where his Name is inscribed in letters of gold, and where the highest honours are paid to his memory by all the Literati. At the Examinations in particular one of the principal ceremonies is, that all the Graduates go together to perform Prostrations before his name, and acknowledge him for their Master. To which we may add, that on the Festival kept in his honour, a hog is sacrificed, and meat, wine and pulse offered to him in great form.

See Confuc. Declar. Proem. p. 117. P. Du Halde, vol. i. p. 166. 295. 415, &c. P. Le Compte, tom. i. 293. P. Semedo, p. 48. P. Magal, p. 147. Mod. Un. Hist. v. viii. p. 104, &c.</ref>, and endowed him with perfect wisdom and understanding. Why was not he an Emperor? he was only a private philosopher, and teacher of the people. Heaven likewise in former times made a woman of the most exact beauty and most refined understanding. Why was not she espoused to the Emperor? On the contrary she married a person of low rank. All these things are under the dominion of chance: and are governed by fancy. ''Tieh''-''chung-u'' is indeed a young gentleman of great understanding, integrity and worth; insomuch that he cannot be said to be deficient in any one thing. But if you mention the word MARRIAGE<ref>In the original it is, "The two letters [or characters] Marriage."</ref> with regard to this youth, you are very wide of the matter." ''Shuey-guwin'' replied, "As there have such great obligations passed between you, and as you cannot but know each other's inclinations, it is very fitting you should be united."

"It is on account of these obligations, answered his niece, that I say you are so wide of the matter. But indeed there is nothing regular nor according to decorum. No father or mother acquainted with the affair. No order procured. Such a marriage is impossible. Besides our acquaintance commenced in a time of trouble and disturbance<ref>Among a people so superstitious as the Chinese, it may well be judged a sufficient reason for not prosecuting such an acquaintance, that it had so ominous a beginning. What regard is paid in China to Omens, Auguries, &c. may be seen in P. Du Halde, vol. i. p. 507. 677. vol. 2. p. 51. ''et passim''.

The other Objections here urged will be found accounted for and explained by the Author himself.</ref>, and was farther promoted by the quarrel this stranger hath had with the ''Che-hien'': consider too, that in consequence of this quarrel he was brought home to my house in the most sudden and abrupt manner by my own self. But it was merely to take care of him in his illness. There was not the least intention of matrimony in the case." "With regard to that, said her uncle, you need be under no concern. Every body is now sensible of the purity of your intentions. And as to bringing him home abruptly, you need not mention it now: there hath been nothing amiss in your whole conduct, and the world is convinced of it." "Well then, said she, if hereafter there appears to be no particular connection between this youth and myself, my conduct will always be deemed clear and upright, and I shall be at ease. But should we once marry, who would believe that my former intentions were innocent and undesigning? We shall always be suspected of guilt, and by that means rendered both of us miserable. I can by no means therefore give my consent to any proposals of this kind; and desire you will think of the subject no more."

''Shuey-guwin'' was very angry at this declaration of his niece, and cried out: "You talk in a very high and lofty strain: you that are so young to pretend to teach me and slight what I have said to you! Go! I will talk with you no more, but will apply to the young gentleman himself and discuss the matter with him. If he is but inclinable, I shall not heed all you can say against it." He then went to the chamber of ''Tieh''-''chung-u''. ''Siow-tan'' informed his master, that the uncle of the young lady was come to pay him a visit. On which immediately he went out to meet him: and having conducted him in, desired him to sit down. ''Shuey-guwin'' began the conversation by telling him, that for some days past he had been wholly taken up with urgent business, which had prevented him from waiting on him: and therefore begged him to pardon the omission. He answered, that he was hardly so well recovered, as to be able to pay visits himself, and therefore desired his excuse that he had not waited on him. ''Shuey-guwin'' told him, that he was come to-day to communicate an affair of importance. Upon the other's desiring to know what it was; he answered, "It is with regard to the marrying of my cousin." "The marrying of your cousin! said the youth, and instantly changed colour. This you must not talk of to me. Your words are lost in the air<ref>As it must appear at first sight unnatural that ''Tieh''-''chung-u'' should so warmly reject proposals, which we have been led to believe would be extremely desirable to him: it may be proper to observe that this difficulty will be in some measure removed hereafter when he comes to explain the motives of his conduct: and it will be seen in the sequel that had he acted otherwise, the consequences would have been fatal to them both.</ref>. I am a person from abroad. If you have any other subject to propose, I will lend you all possible attention. But why do you mention your cousin's marriage to me?" "Sir, replied ''Shuey-guwin'', I should not have ventured to interpose in an affair of this delicate nature: had it not been for the service you afforded my cousin, and had you not done and suffered so much for her sake: on that account I have taken this liberty." "The assistance you mention, replied the youth, was purely accidental. Seeing so great an injury offered to a lady, I could do no less than assist her. It is not in my power to see any wronged or oppressed, without interesting myself in their favour. This is but the result of my natural disposition. But from your discourse now, I conclude you think I had some sinister design in coming hither. And since that is the case I will instantly remove."

''Shuey-guwin'' seeing him so disturbed at his discourse, endeavoured to appease him. "Pray Sir, said he, be not offended. My coming here was from a good intention: not to make you uneasy. Give ear a little to what I have to say, you may then judge if it merits attention." "It is a wise saying, replied the youth, ''What is not proper to be done, is not proper to be spoken of''<ref>In the Translator's M. S. it is, "When the cause is bad it must not be spoken to."

As in this, and some of the following pages, the Hero of the piece cannot but suffer in the opinion of every fair Reader, for his seeming Indelicacy and want of Gallantry: it may be proper to remark that his expressions do not possibly sound so harsh in the original as they do here: at least it appears that the lady is not offended at them. But after all it is impossible there should be any such thing as Gallantry among a people, who admit of no intercourse between the two Sexes; whose Marriages are contracted without the consent of the Parties, and even without their personal knowledge of each other: and who by being allowed a plurality of Women lessen their attention to any one. For it must follow, that where the Women have no power of refusing, there can be no merit in their acceptance, and consequently no pains required to obtain it: there can be no inducement then to study any of those little engaging Arts which constitute Gallantry with us. Among such a people, the Women will be in low esteem as Women; and though they may be treated on occasion with all the civility and respect due to their rank or merit, there will be no delicacy shewn to their Sex.

Where the Women in general are held so cheap, we must not wonder that the men should be backward to acknowledge a soft and respectful passion for any one of them: or that a nation in other respects civilized and refined, should in this resemble the most savage and unpolished. The same causes every where produce the same effects. Among some of the wild Nations of North America, we are told that a young man would be for ever dishonoured who should stop and speak to his mistress in public; and that the bare mention of marriage between their Parents would be a sufficient reason to make them industriously shun each other.

See an account of the Iroquois in ''Lettres edifiant. & curieus.'' &c. ''Recueil.'' xii. p. 132.

N. B. The Reader is desired to bear the above Remarks constantly in mind throughout this and some of the following Chapters.</ref>. I beg therefore you will say no more. You probably mean well in this affair, but are not sensible how prejudicial it may prove. I find however it is time for me to be gone." Then rising from his chair he called to one of the servants of the house, and desired him to give his thanks and service to his mistress, and to tell her how sensible he was of the favours he had received: but that finding from her uncle it was time to depart, he was accordingly setting out; and that he could not [presume to] ask her to come forth that he might take his leave of her. Then commanding his own servant to follow, he departed so suddenly, that ''Shuey-guwin'' was not sufficiently apprized to prevent him. Who having run after him to desire him to return, but without effect, remained behind very blank and confounded: insomuch that he was ashamed to return to his niece, but went home muttering to himself, "This young man hath very little of the gravity of a student. He is rough and headstrong, and and seems more like one of the sword."

''Shuey-ping-sin'' from the moment her uncle left her, foresaw what would be the result of his officiousness; and imagining her guest might not be very well provided for his journey, ordered twenty taels of fine silver<ref name="mace">The ''Leang'' or Chinese Ounce, called by the Portuguese ''Tael'', consists of ten Mace or ''Mas'', which the Chinese call ''Tsien''; [''Lettres edifiant.'' xvi. 345.] so that according to the Translator's valuation, vol. i. pag. 14. a Tael of silver is about 6s. 8d. English. The same valuation is also given in a curious Paper relating to the Japan Trade in Harris's ''Voyages and Travels'', folio, ed. 1744. vol. i. pag. 305.

The French Missionaries have estimated the Chinese sums by French Money; but this hath suffered such great fluctuations in its value by different Arrets of Council, that the Tael hath occasionally been valued (1) at 4 livres 2 sols 2 deniers; (2) at 5 livres; and (3) 7 livres 10 sols. See (1) P. Le Compte, ii. 11, 78. ''Lettres edifiant.'' i. 74. xvi. 381, &c. &c. (3) Ditto xxv. Pref. x. &c. &c.

It is hoped that this exactness will not be deemed impertinent, as the want of it hath betrayed some of our Writers into mistakes and contradictions. See Engl. Transl. of P. Du Halde, vol. i. p. 73. and compare Mod. Univ. Hist. viii. p. 34. with p. 158.</ref> to be brought, together with some pickles and preserved fruit. Then giving them to an old servant named ''Shuey-yeong'', she ordered him to wait without the gate of the city, and to wait for the young stranger; and when he came by, to present her service to him, and desire him to accept of this small present for his use on the road. The servant immediately went as directed, without making any one privy to his design.

''Tieh''-''chung-u'' having left the house of the young Lady returned to the Pagoda or convent<ref>"Called ''Chang-shou-u-wen''." Translator's MS.</ref>, and sent his servant to inquire for their bedding and furniture. The Superior of the Bonzees hearing he was there, ran to the door to see him and pay him his compliments. "Sir, said he, the day that you went from hence in so abrupt a manner, and for which I can assign no reason, you made me incur the ''Che-hien'''s anger, who reprimanded me very severely. To-day I am very fortunate to meet with you. And if I should let you go again, that Mandarine would doubtless blame me." "As to what hath happened, replied the youth, I shall take no notice of it: but still will you prate? I tell you plainly I will not to-day enter your convent; neither drink of your ''Cha''<ref>That is Tea. [See note vol. i. pag. 209.] It may not be improper to give here a short account of this plant, which of late years is become so considerable an article in our diet and traffic. There are many sorts of Tea in China, but they may all be comprehended under two: viz. the ''Green'', or ''Song-lo cha'', so called from a mountain of that name in the province of ''Kiang-nan'' where the best sort of it is cultivated: and the ''Bohea'', or, as it is pronounced by the Chinese, the ''Vu-i-cha'', which takes its name from the mountain ''Vu-i-shan'' in the province of ''Fo-kien''. It is doubted whether these two kinds are essentially different, or originally the same, only cultivated in a different manner: however it is agreed that their leaves are gathered at two different seasons in the year; the Bohea a month or five weeks earlier than the Green, while the plant is full of sap; whereas the other by being left so much longer 'till its juices are dried up and inspissated by the warmth of the sun, changes its colour to a fine green. Hence we may account for the difference of their qualities: the Green being rough and raking the stomach: the Bohea more smooth, soft and healing; upon which account the latter is chiefly in request among the Chinese.

Tea is propagated commonly by sowing: which is performed in the second moon in the year; when having prepared their ground they throw nine or ten seeds into a hole, from which one, or two, or sometimes more shrubs will spring. These at a proper season are transplanted in rows upon little hills at the distance of three or four feet from each other, like vines with us. Where they are curious to have the Tea fine they prevent the growth of the shrub, and plant it anew every four or five years: it would otherwise rise to the height of ten or twelve feet.

The Tea-shrub commonly bears leaves from the top to the bottom, but the nearer the tops and extremities of the branches the finer. The leaf is oblong and sharp at the end, indented round like that of our rose or sweet-briar: and the flower is not unlike the latter, only it hath more leaves. The Bohea only differs from the Green as to figure, in having its leaves somewhat rounder and shorter. In autumn when the flower decays, there appears a berry of the size of a hazle-nut, somewhat moist and not ill tasted. From these the Chinese extract an oil, which they use in sauce. They also pickle the leaves for the same purpose.

In order to prepare the Leaves for use; those of the Bohea are at first dried in the shade, after which they are expanded in hot water, and exposed either to the sun or to slow fires in copper or earthen pans, 'till they are crisped as we have them. But the Green sort being less juicy, are dried in the same manner as soon as gathered.

We shall close this article with observing, that the true Imperial Tea called by the Chinese, ''Mau-cha'', is the leaf gathered from the Bohea shrubs newly planted, or as they themselves stile it, ''the first points of the leaves''; and is sold upon the spot for near 2s. a pound: this sort is very scarce, as is also the Flower of Tea, which unless mixed with the other, hardly tinges the water.

N. B. It is agreed on all hands that the Chinese adulterate most of the Tea we have, so that we are not to wonder if it falls short of the virtues attributed to it by the Chinese: who are supposed to be exempt from the gout, stone, scurvy, and most other chronical disorders by their constant use of it.

P. Du Halde, vol. i. p. 10, 11, &c. Mod. Univ. Hist. vol. 8. p. 227, & seq.</ref>. And as for the ''Che-bien'', I will never see him more. Go instantly, and fetch hither my bedding and furniture, for I will not stay." "Your effects, said the other, are already given to your servant. But though you are never so angry, I cannot let you go: you must stay a little." At this ''Tieh''-''chung-u'' was out of all patience, and said; "What business would you have with me, that I should stay any longer? What! In the open face of day would you go about to practice any villainy on travellers who come to your convent? What! have you a design to kill me? Have you received this order from the ''Che-hien''? If it be so, stay a little, and to-morrow I will go to the Viceroy's palace and acquaint him of your proceedings. He shall send for you, and give you such chastisement as you will not be able to bear." These words were scarce uttered when there came two servants from the audience of the ''Che-hien'', who said, "Sir, our master hath sent us to tell you, that he must speak with you at his house."

For that magistrate [as hath been already mentioned] having become sensible of the merit of ''Tieh''-''chung-u'', waited for an opportunity to converse with him, and to ask him pardon for all he had done to his prejudice. Insomuch that he could not be at ease till he had seen him. He had therefore sent messengers every day to inquire after him at the house of ''Shuey-ping-sin'', and to learn the time of his departure; which he was no sooner apprized of, than he sent these two servants to invite him to his audience.

CHAP. VI.

''TIEH''-''chung-u'' having heard the two servants, who were come to invite him to the ''Che-hien'''s, smiled and said, "I am no inhabitant of his district or quarter<ref>In the original "Of ''Lee-ching-hien''."—It may be proper to observe here, that the XV. provinces of China are divided each of them into so many ''Fu'' or Cities of the first order with their several jurisdictions: within each of which are so many ''Chew'' and ''Hien'', or Cities of the second and third rank, with their respective districts.

Although ''Hien'' signifies a City of the third rank, or a part of the Capital of that size, yet it also includes a district of no mean extent, there being many of them sixty, seventy, or even eighty leagues in circuit.

Mod. Univ. Hist. vol. 8. p. 15. note.</ref>; neither owe money to any one in it. Why then doth he always pursue me in this manner? Is it because he did not kill me before; and would now do it effectually?" The servants could make no answer to this; yet would not let him go notwithstanding. Upon which he became very angry, and was going to beat them: but it happened that at the same instant arrived the ''Che-hien'' himself. For after he had dispatched his servants, he imagined they would not be able to succeed, and therefore followed them in person, mounted on horseback and having a lead horse along with him<ref>In the Chinese cities Horses are much used to convey the people through the streets: even more than Chairs or Sedans. When P. Semedo was in China, it was not permitted even to the Mandarines to use these, unless to some few of more particular dignity. "The greatest part, he adds, ride on horseback; and because they are ill horsemen, their horses are guided by two servants, who go on each side."

In ''Pe-king'' a Horse or Mule may be had so cheap, that the hire of one for a whole day will not exceed 6d. or 7d: and as all the streets are much crowded, the muleteers often lead their beasts by the bridle in order to make way.

P. Du Halde, vol. i. p. 66. P. Semedo, p. 21.</ref>. When he came to ''Tieh''-''chung-u'' he alighted, and saluted him in the most respectful manner, saying, "Sir, I am a very mean and ordinary man. Though I have eyes, I had no sight. And my understanding hath been so obscured, that I could not discern you to be a person of merit. Now I am awakened as it were out of a dream, and perceive my error. For which reason I am come to ask your pardon; and hope you will do me the favour to go with me to my audience." "These words, said the youth, are very different from those you spoke the other day. How is it that you, who have shewn yourself so attached to power and riches, should on a sudden appear to be so devoted to truth and sincerity? But perhaps this may be only to deceive me: and you have some new scheme to draw me into mischief." "Sir, said the ''Che-hien'', talk not thus. I am now sincere. And with regard to the former injury, I know you have forgiven it, and so hath the young lady; who interceded for me, with a generosity which I shall always remember." ''Tieh''-''chung-u'' at this was astonished. At length he said: "This is a most surprizing change and reformation!" "Sir, said the other, to convince you of it, I hope you will go home with me: where I have something to propose, which I flatter myself will afford you pleasure."

''Tieh''-''chung-u'' suffered himself to be persuaded of his sincerity; and consented to go home with him. Accordingly mounting the lead horse, he rode by his side 'till they came to the audience. When they were seated, the ''Che-hien'' said: "Let me ask you, Sir, what was your reason for going away to-day so suddenly?" "It was not my intention, said he, to depart so soon; but being disgusted at something that was said to me, I could stay no longer." "What could that be? said the ''Che-hien''; pray inform me." "The uncle of ''Shuey-ping-sin'', replied the other, proposed a marriage with his cousin!" — "Well, said he; and what hath he done amiss in that? Had he not a great deal of reason? Why could not you approve of it?" "You know very well, answered ''Tieh''-''chung-u'', that I have been for some time at the house of this young lady; but with no interested view: nor was there any thing clandestine in it. Whatever was done we can declare before heaven, genii or spirits<ref name="angel"/>. But it would be difficult to persuade the world of our innocence. And then for her uncle to propose this subject to me, shewed he had a very mean opinion both of the young lady and myself. Which gave me so much disgust, that I left him before he had finished his discourse." "I acknowledge, said the ''Che-hien'', that after conversing so long together, if there had been any thing secret in your correspondence, any thing the world were unacquainted with, it would be very wrong to conclude a marriage<ref>How different do the Chinese reason from us? The passage in the text merits attention.</ref>. But remember, in former times there was a man of such exalted wisdom and understanding, that there could nowhere be found a match worthy of him. It happened also in another age there lived a woman of such fine sense and knowledge, that she could no where meet with a man equal to her worth, to make up a pair. If it had fallen out, that these two had been contemporaries, they must not have fled from each other, but have necessarily been united. To-day it was with much difficulty that I prevailed on you to come hither. You are of so strict and inflexible a temper, that were I to offer you a present of gold, I know you would refuse it. And should I prepare never so fine a banquet for you, I imagine it would not be accepted. [There is only this one way in which I can testify my regard.] I remember an old saying to this purpose, ''A man and woman that can be together in private and yet preserve their chastity, can break no law''<ref name="women_secluded">This is strongly expressed. By way of Comment let us hear the lively Author of ''L'Esprit des Loix.'' [Liv. xvi. chap. 8.]

"The separation of the women from the men, and their strict confinement, is the natural consequence of a Plurality of wives. Domestic order likewise requires it: An insolvent debtor endeavours to put himself under cover from the pursuits of his creditors. There are certain climates, where the natural propensities have so much force, that the moral ones have scarcely any. Leave a man alone with a woman: the temptations will be falls; the attack sure, the resistance none: in these countries instead of precepts, there must be bolts."

In China "it is regarded, as a prodigy of virtue, to find one's self alone with a woman in a remote apartment without offering violence to her."

''To find a treasure in a secret place'', says a Chinese Moralist, ''when we know the owner: or a fine woman in a retired chamber: to hear the voice of an enemy ready to perish without our assistance: admirable touchstones of the heart.''

See P. Du Halde, vol. 2. p. 47. and 110.

N. B. This moral sentence strongly marks the character of the Chinese: who are to the highest degree greedy of gain, libidinous and vindictive.</ref>. There is seen this day, what was only to be found in former ages. And although to you there appears nothing extraordinary in all this, yet I look upon it as very rare and unheard of. Upon the whole then I should be sorry, and look upon myself as very deficient, if I did not accommodate to your satisfaction this affair, which is so much for your welfare. Since therefore I have prevailed on you to come here, I beg you will stay 'till the conclusion of this business, and not lose so favourable an opportunity by an abrupt departure.

At these words ''Tieh''-''chung-u'' fetched a deep sigh and said, "Alas! Sir, you must not speak of this marriage. Whoever pretends to live in this world must conform to its rules and customs. He must proceed with regularity and order<ref>The Chinese resolve all moral virtue into Order, Regularity and Decorum.

"All that is required of and commanded to men by Heaven," says one of their Ministers of State in a Memorial to the Emperor, "is comprized under the word ''Ming'' or ''Order''. To fulfil all that this expression signifies is the height of human perfection." — "From hence in a family spring the duties of father and son, &c: in a state those of prince and subject. From hence proceed the union, friendship, politeness and other subordinate links of society. These are the characteristicks of superiority which Heaven [''Tien''] hath given to man above all other created beings upon earth."

''Vide plura apud'' P. Du Halde, vol. i. p. 485. 486.</ref>, not with intricacy and confusion. If I acknowledge our sovereign Lord to be Emperor, can I pretend to claim an acquaintance or friendship with him? With as much reason might I go about to conclude in marriage, an acquaintance which began amid so much trouble and distress." The ''Che-hien'' replied, "You are a young man that have seen the world, and are of a lively disposition: why do you talk in this philosophic and romantic manner? If you are so extremely rigid and exact, why did you go to her house, when you were ill? Now you are well again, and the world is satisfied, as well of the reason of your going, as of your behaviour there; what would there be wrong in your marrying? Which should your nice scruples prevent, you will have reason to regret it as long as you live." "Pray Sir, said ''Tieh''-''chung-u'', what benefit have I ever done you, that you should interest yourself so much about me?" The ''Che-hien'' replied, "Although my office is but small, as are likewise its profits<ref>This is to be supposed spoken out of humility. [See note above pag. 138, n.] In ''Lettres edifiant'', xvii. 177. will be found a Memorial, wherein a ''Che-hien'' says of himself, "I am but a little Mandarine, and my authority inconsiderable, &c."

The Chinese always affect to speak meanly of themselves and of whatever belongs to them: they think it no less polite to use magnificent terms when speaking of others. For this reason it would pass for great familiarity to use ''I'' or ''You'' when speaking to a visitant, &c. but it is, ''The servant of my Lord''; ''Let my Lord permit his humble slave'', &c. When a son speaks to his father, he calls himself ''his youngest son'' or ''his grandson'', even when he is the eldest and hath children himself. So a father says of his son, ''my young'' or ''little son''; a master, ''my young scholar''. In like manner speaking of their place of abode they say, ''this poor city'' or ''province'', &c: and after a feast, ''the entertainment for my Lord hath been very mean'', &c: a person that pleads at a tribunal stiles himself ''the delinquent''.

They bestow on others Titles proportionably respectful. A son speaking of his father calls him, ''the father of the house'': a servant of his master, ''the lord of the house''. Even to mean and inferior people they give an honourable name: thus a servant, if he be a grave person, is called ''the great master of the house'': a bargeman, ''the chief master of the vessel'': a muleteer, ''the great rand''; unless they would anger him, and then they give him his ordinary name, ''Can-kio'' or ''persecutor of the feet''. The officers attending on the Mandarines are stiled ''the men on horseback'', or ''cavaliers''. Among the common people, if they do not know one another, they call ''Brothers Hiung''. The address to a woman, although from one no way related to her, is ''Ta-sao'' or ''sister-in-law''; but it sometimes happens that foreigners, by a slight variation of the sound, call her ''Broom''.

In speaking also of such things as belong to him they speak to, they use particular phrases: thus in mentioning his son, it is always ''the noble son'': if the daughter, it is ''the precious love'': if his country, it is ''the noble province, city'', &c. Even a person's sickness must be called, ''the noble indisposition''.

The above way of speaking, tho' carried by the Chinese to a ridiculous excess, prevails more or less through all the eastern languages; and in many respects resembles that of the ancient Hebrews, which we so justly admire for its venerable and majestic simplicity.

See P. Du Halde, vol. i. p. 294. P. Semedo, part i. ch. 11. p. 63. Mod. Un. Hist. viii. 268.

N. B. If this peculiarity of address is not found adhered to throughout this history; it is because the Translator hath substituted the European phrase instead of the Chinese: a liberty which he hath taken in other instances.</ref>, there was but little wanting to my being deprived of it. But it was my good fortune to-day to hear that you had pardoned me, and this through the persuasions of ''Shuey-ping-sin''. When I heard it I made an oath to change my former course, and to conduct myself hereafter by the laws of equity and justice. When I observed also how strictly you kept the rules of virtue and honour, and that ''Shuey-ping-sin'' was a young lady of such unaffected modesty and striking merit; when I considered how wonderful it was that two such uncommon persons should meet together in one city; I could not but think the hand of heaven was in it, and that you two were destined for each other. Had not so singular an affair come under my own particular inspection, it were nothing. But as with these eyes and these ears I have seen and heard you both, and observe you so remarkably suited to each other; it would have an ill appearance among the inhabitants of this city, and reflect much upon me, should I let such a pair within my own jurisdiction part unnoticed, and un-united. You must not therefore deny me." "Then it is only to procure credit to yourself, said the youth smiling, that you are so earnest in this matter?" "No: replied the other; I would promote the common welfare of all." "Well: said ''Tieh''-''chung-u''; if there were no other objection to this marriage, how is it possible to effect it? There is no order or licence of father or mother. My own parents are not here. And if I would never so, where is the father of ''Shuey-ping-sin''? What! when I see a fine person does it immediately follow that we must be married? [Can a marriage be either reputable or prosperous that is driven forward with so much disorder and irregularity?] You that talk to me on this subject so earnestly, why do not you urge it to ''Kwo-khe-tzu''? He would take a pleasure to hear you propose what he so much wishes to obtain. However I thank you for giving yourself all this trouble on my account. I must now bid you adieu." "Well: said the ''Che-hien''; I see you are regardless of what I say: but remember a time will come, when you will acknowledge me to have been right. I wish you would stay with me longer, but I know you are not to be moved from any resolution you have once taken up. It would be equally vain to think of offering you a present of money. That, I am afraid, would but affront you. If ever I have the good fortune to meet with you again, I hope I shall convince you of my present sincerity: and that you will have a better opinion of me than you have now." "Sir, said ''Tieh''-''chung-u'', I thank you. Whatever I think of the former part of your discourse, these last words I must acknowledge are truly valuable." He then saluted him in a proper manner and left him.

When ''Tieh''-''chung-u'' was got without the gate of the city, he ordered ''Siow-tan'' to hire a mule to carry him and their furniture. "Sir, said the boy, an ass would be more proper." He inquired the reason of this preference; and was given to understand that their money began to fall short. At this juncture came up ''Shuey-yeong'' the servant of the young lady, who saluting him, said, that his mistress had sent him there early in the morning to await his coming, which he had done till now that it was past mid-day. "Did she order you to wait here for me? said the youth. Upon what account?" "My lady, replied the servant, seeing my second master ''Shuey-guwin'' go in to and to talk with you, imagined his discourse would prove disagreeable. She afterwards found it had caused you to depart; and therefore got this small present together, and ordered me to give it you, as you went by." ''Tieh''-''chung-u'' was charmed with her generosity. "Your mistress, said he, hath not only in this favour, but in every other instance treated me with such uncommon goodness, that I cannot find words to express my gratitude." ''Shuey-yeong'' said, "Now, Sir, I must return home; have you no message for me to deliver to my mistress?" ''Tieh''-''chung-u'' replied, "My meeting with your lady was unforeseen and accidental. Were I speak of the benefits I have received, I should find no end of my discourse. Other subjects it is not proper to mention. But when you go home you must present my best acknowledgments to your lady, and tell her, that I, ''Tieh''-''chung-u'', now bid her farewell, and intreat her to banish me henceforth from her thoughts: but that I shall always retain a grateful remembrance of her kindness<ref>The Editor was obliged to soften this whole passage and some few of the preceding: the Original contains an appearance of indelicacy and indecorum, that would not have been borne by an English Reader. We shall subjoin this whole Speech as the Translator left it, which may also serve for a Specimen of his manner.

"Your Mistress and I met accidentally at once. If you expect I should talk of Benefits received, there would be no end: if of Love, there is none to talk of. But when you come home give my most humble service and acknowledgment to ''Siauw-tsieh''; saying, that I ''Tieh''-''chung-u'' now take my leave of her, and that she must not entertain any thought for [of] me hereafter: and that I shall always have a grateful remembrance of her kindness."

Before the Reader condemns this as unnatural and out of character, he is intreated to re-peruse the Note above, pag. 127.

''See note, vol. i. p. 114.''</ref>." The servant then delivering the present to ''Siow-tan'', returned back to report this message to his lady.

Having hired a mule, they set forward on their journey; and observing that the sun was gone down, they inquired how far it was to ''Tong-chun'', a village in their way. The man who followed the mule answered, Three leagues. Upon which ''Tieh''-''chung-u'' whipped his beast forward for about a league, till he came to a turning in the road, where was a great thicket of trees. Here on a sudden started out a young man with a linen bundle on his shoulder, followed by a young woman, who seemed to be in great fear and confusion. When they saw ''Tieh''-''chung-u'', they were the more afraid, and endeavoured to hide themselves again in the wood. The youth seeing them, and that their appearance was suspicious, called out to them to stop; and asked the young man, who he was, and where he was going with that young woman. Upon which in a fright she begged, he would not kill her. The young man threw down his bundle and was running away: but ''Tieh''-''chung-u'' laid hold of him and stopped him; saying, "Tell me truly who you are. I will do you no harm." The man replied, "This young woman belongs to the village there before you. Her name is ''Thao-chee''. She is the concubine of ''Lee-thay-cong'', a rich man of that place. Seeing that he was very old, she would not live with him any longer, and therefore got me to help her to make her escape." "You are some seducing villain, said the youth, that have enticed her away." "Indeed I am not, replied the other, my name is ''Suan-yin''; I am cousin to the old man, and not such a one as you speak of." ''Tieh''-''chung-u'' believing what he said, let him go. He then asked if it were true that she was concubine to the person abovementioned. She answered she was. "Somebody, said he, hath drawn you aside. Come, return home again. I will accompany you thither." She told him she was persuaded to run away. "But ''Lee-thay-cong'', said she, will not believe it. He will think it all my own contrivance; and I shall be severely used if I return. I had rather if you please, serve and follow you." ''Tieh''-''chung-u'' smiled at her offer, and replied. "Come then; go along before: and I will consider what you shall do." He then bade his servant take up the bundle and put it on the mule. The young woman finding it was in vain to resist, did as she was directed. They had scarcely proceeded half a league before they saw a great many people coming towards them. Who, as soon as they were near enough to know the young woman, cried out, "Here she is. Here she is!" and instantly surrounded her, together with ''Tieh''-''chung-u'' and his servant. At the same time they dispatched two of their number to acquaint ''Lee-thay-cong'' of it. "Good people, said the youth, you must not make such an outcry and disturbance. Had I been disposed to carry off this woman, I could have taken a different road. I but just now met with her, and am carrying her back to ''Lee-thay-cong''." They replied, "We know not what was your intention. You are a young man and she a young woman. We know not whether you speak truth or not. You must go along with us to the Mandarine."

When they were got a little farther, there came running towards them a great many more people with torches and lanthorns, for it was now dark. Among them was ''Lee-thay-cong'' himself; who seeing a handsome young man with his concubine, was greatly enraged; and without having patience to enquire into the matter, laid hold of him and said, "Who are you, that dare seduce away my concubine?" ''Tieh''-''chung-u'' pushed him aside, saying, "This old fellow is no better than a brute, to behave in this uncivil manner without knowing whether he is right or wrong. Your concubine was going away with another, which I prevented; and now when I would restore her to you again, so far from thanking me, you treat me rudely." The old man said, "Who should take her away? She is my woman, and is along with you; and the bundle you have there is my property." ''Tieh''-''chung-u'' seeing him too passionate to hearken to reason, said, "Very well! Be it so! It is now night; we cannot at present clear up this matter; when we come to the Mandarine of the village, we shall see who is wrong." They presently arrived at the Mandarine's house. He inquired what all that disturbance meant; and was informed, that old ''Lee-thay-cong'' had brought some people, whom he had caught running away with his concubine.

This Mandarine, whose name was ''Swin-kien-tze'', seldom had it in his power to squeeze any one by reason of the poverty of his place: he was therefore very glad to hear he was to have before him so rich a man as ''Lee-thay-cong''<ref>It is a common Proverb in China, ''The Emperor lets loose so many hangmen, murderers, dogs and wolves, to ruin and devour the poor People, when he creates new Mandarines to govern them.'' ''Vide plura apud'' P. Magal. p. 135.

We are not to wonder among a People so avaritious as the Chinese, and who have so little notion of a future reckoning, that Power and Office are often productive of Tyranny and Oppression. Where there is no principle of conscience, it is not in the power of human laws to prevent injustice. If we examine the Chinese Government in Theory, nothing seems better calculated for the good and happiness of the people; if in Practice, we shall no where find them more pillaged by the great. A Love of Gain is so strongly impressed on the minds of the Chinese, and every thing in their situation and country contributes so much to inspire and feed it, that we must expect to find it predominant over all other considerations. The populousness of their country, and the frequency of famines, renders their very lives precarious without great industry and great attention to private gain. [See ''L'Esprit des Loix'', liv. xix. ch. 20.] Again, as their magistrates are generally raised by personal merit and application, and that even from the lowest ranks, so that they come poor to their governments; they lie under strong temptations to be rapacious and greedy. [''See also note below, p.'' .] It is the business of their Laws to check and correct this evil tendency: and many fine Regulations to this end will be found among those of the Chinese: such as the Easiness of appeal to superior tribunals: the triennial Inquisitions held upon the Conduct of the Mandarines: the requiring them to give in exact accounts of their administration: and the sending both publick and private Visitors into the provinces to inspect their behaviour, and to receive the complaints of the People, &c. [See P. Magal. p. 222, 223. P. Le Compte, tom. 2. p. 21—29. ''ubi plura''.] But after all, as the Chinese Laws are merely political institutions, and are backed by no sanctions of future rewards and punishments, though they may influence the exterior, they will not affect the heart, and therefore will rather create an appearance of virtue, than the reality.

Power and Riches, as the Author observes in a former page, are the sole objects of attention in China, because Power and Riches procure every thing which can render this life desirable, and a Chinese seldom looks beyond it. And where only principles of this kind prevail, and there is no check from conscience, we must not wonder that general dishonesty and corruption prevail too. The very best Human Laws can only operate upon the hopes and fears of mankind by present rewards and punishments: but a thousand cases will happen where the offender will hope to escape detection; or, if detected, to purchase impunity.

This then is the great deficiency of the Chinese Laws, that they are not supported by higher sanctions, than what affect temporal hopes and fears. The not attending to which circumstance hath betrayed two eminent Writers into mistake. The one regarding only the visible corruption of the Chinese, hath conceived a mean opinion of their Laws. See Lord Anson's ''Voyage'', book 3. ch. 10. The other reflecting on the excellency of their Laws hath supposed this corruption only partial and of late standing. See Mod. Univ. Hist. vol. 8. p. 249, &c. Whereas that grand source of corruption, a strong Desire of Gain, must always have prevailed in a country so circumstanced as China: nor was it in the power of any Laws merely human to prevent its effects.

Perhaps it is unnecessary to mention that the ancient Chinese Lawgivers, although they inculcated pretty just notions of Providence, seem to have paid little or no attention to those of a future state. Confucius himself hath scarce dropt a hint on this subject. What opinions of this kind prevail have been chiefly adopted from the worshippers of FO; who have brought out of India the belief of the Metempsychosis. And even the influence which this might have, is lessened and removed by the corrupt doctrines of the Bonzees, who propose a thousand ways to compound for iniquity, viz. by Fastings, Penances, Pilgrimages, Alms to themselves and Contributions to their Pagodas; in short by being any thing else rather than Good and Virtuous.</ref>. He accordingly ordered the best robes he had to be brought him: and getting all the people he could muster to fill out his audience, set himself up, as if he had been the Viceroy of a province. The first, that made his appearance, was the old man. Who said to him, "Sir, my name is ''Lee-thay-cong''. I had a concubine named ''Thao-chee''. To-day, while my doors were open, and while I, unsuspecting any thing, was busy with the people of my house; she was seduced away by a young man, whom I have taken with her. But I neither know how he got her away; nor whence he comes; nor what is his name." The Mandarine commanded the seducer to be brought before him. Accordingly ''Tieh''-''chung-u'' made his appearance: but when he was ordered to fall upon his knees, he only laughed at them. Upon which the Mandarine was very much affronted, and said, "Who are you? Do not you know the respect due to the Emperor's tribunal?" "This place, said the youth, is not the grand audience of the ''Lee-pu''<ref>Of the Six Sovereign courts at Pe-king whose power and authority extend over the whole Empire, the names of the ''first'' and ''third'' are written by Europeans without any difference ''Lee-'' (or ''Li-'') ''pu''; although they differ in their meaning, are differently pronounced by the Chinese, and expressed by very different characters.

The first is the ''Li-pu'', or Tribunal of Mandarines; whose business it is to furnish all the provinces with officers; to watch over their conduct, to examine their good and bad qualities, and to give an account thereof to the Emperor, that some may be raised to the highest offices as the reward of their virtue; others degraded suitably to their demerits. These are properly speaking Inquisitors of State.

The ''third'' supreme court is called ''Li-pu'', or The Tribunal of Rites*; whose province it is to see that the ancient rites and ceremonies are observed throughout the Empire; to inspect all religious matters, all improvements in arts and sciences, all titles of honour and marks of distinction; to examine those who are candidates for degrees; to defray the charges of the temples, sacrifices, &c; and to receive, entertain and dismiss foreign ambassadors.

See P. Magal. p. 208, &c. P. Du Halde, vol. i. pag. 249, &c.

* Not ''Rights'', as it is erroneously printed in the English version of P. Du Halde folio, and from thence in Mod. Univ. Hist. viii. 146, &c.</ref>! If it be, I will tell you my name." The Mandarine seeing how little he regarded him, said, "What though you are never so great: and notwithstanding you affect to laugh in this manner, you are guilty of a great offence." "Are you sure then, replied he, that I took his concubine? Where are your witnesses? If it were so, could not I have gone off with her another way? Be your office great or small, you hold it from the Emperor in order to administer justice. But whoever sent you here, had but little discernment<ref>In the original, "Could not see very clearly."</ref>." The Mandarine was very much disturbed at this, and said, "You are some practised deceiver, who have learnt to speak in this manner. I fancy you are some great villain, and presume thus because of the smallness of my office. To-morrow I will have you before the ''Tao-yee''<ref>The Fourth chair under the ''Fu-yeu'' or Viceroy. Transl.

The ''Tao-yee'' (or, as it should be pronounced, ''Tau-yee'') seems to be the same with what is written in P. Magalhaens' Hist. p. 244, ''Tai-ye'', which he interprets ''The great over-Lord'': being the name by which the people call the ''Che-chew'', or Governor of a city of the second order. See note above pag. 138.

N. B. In ''Lettres edifiant'', xi. 209, mention is made of the ''Tao'', as Governor of three cities, which probably is no other than the Officer here described: a ''Chew'', or city of the second order having doubtless within its jurisdiction, three or four ''Hien'' or cities of the third rank.</ref>. Then I shall see whether you will dare to talk in this manner." [''Tieh''-''chung-u'' did not think it worth while to reply.]

The Mandarine then called to the old man and said, "How came you that are so advanced in years, to take such a young creature for your concubine? To this shameful inequality, all the disturbance is owing. Let me see this ''Thao-chee''." She was accordingly brought before him: but when he saw she was an ordinary poor-looking girl, he could not forbear laughing. "What, said he, did you contrive this elopement yourself; or did any one intice you to it?" She made him no answer. "Well, said he, it is too late to make any farther inquiry into this affair to-night. To-morrow I will have you carried before the ''Tao-yee'', who will put your fingers into the stocks<ref name="tiehtse"/> and make you confess the truth." Then he called to ''Lee-thay-cong'', and said, "This young man and young woman I deliver into your custody. [Take particular care of them; and] see that they be forthcoming to-morrow, when I will go with you to a superior tribunal."

For the Mandarine observing that ''Tieh''-''chung-u'' was no ordinary person, and hearing him speak so unconcernedly, was not a little afraid of going too far; and therefore chose to refer the matter to a superior court. On the other hand ''Lee-thay-cong'' perceiving the stranger regarded the Mandarine so little and spoke to him so smartly, could not imagine who he was; and when he was ordered to take him home, was not a little perplexed how to treat him. To keep him without among his servants, he was afraid would excite his resentment. Again, to carry him into an inner chamber, alarmed his jealousy. However remembering that the Mandarine had ordered him to take particular care of him, he said, "It is but for a night!" And therefore ordered him to be shewn into an inner apartment: where he provided him a handsome supper. When it was over he would have taken his concubine away; but reflecting that she was the Mandarine's prisoner; he said, "That I cannot justify. It is but for one night. Let them sleep together." At the same time he prepared a place where he could see all that passed between them. "Now, said he, we shall know all in the morning."

<references/>

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
|}

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]

Hao Qiu Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter 7

2026-04-04T00:59:27Z

Maintenance script:

__NOTOC__
{{Book Nav
|book = Hao Qiu Zhuan
|title = Chapter 7 — 整体 Chinese-English Bilingual / 中英双语对照
|prev = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_6
|next = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_8
}}

= 第7回 — Chapter 7 =
== 中文原文（繁体） — Percy/Wilkinson (1761) ==

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 8px; border-radius: 4px; margin-bottom: 1em;">
'''Other parallel views:''' '''中文 ↔ Percy 1761''' | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_7|1761 ↔ 2026]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_7|Modern EN only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_7|Percy 1761 only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_7|中文 only]]
</div>

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | 中文原文（繁体）
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Percy/Wilkinson (1761)
|-
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:16px; line-height:2;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_7}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_6|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_8}}

= 第七回五夜无欺敢留髡以饮 =
''Chinese original text of Chapter 7''

''Compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_7|modern English translation]], [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_7|Wilkinson/Percy 1761 translation]], and other language versions.''

----

第七回五夜无欺敢留髡以饮

诗曰：

莫讶腰柔手亦纤，蹙愁戏恨怪眉尖。
热心未炙情冰冷，苦口能听话蜜甜。

既已无他应自信，不知有愧又何嫌。

若教守定三千礼，纵使潜龙没处潜。

话说水运一团高兴，走过去要拿把冰心小姐，不料转被冰心小姐说出许多大议论，压倒他口开也开不得，只得默默走了回来，心下暗想道："这丫头如此能言快语，如何说得他过？除非拿着他些毛病方好。"正想不了，过公子早着人来请，只得走去相见，先将铁公子果然是侄女儿用计，移了来家养病之事，说了一遍。过公子听见，不觉大怒道："她是个闺中弱女，怎留个少年男子在家？老丈人，你是她亲叔叔，就该着实责备教训她才是。"水运道："我怎么不责备她，但她那一张嘴，就似一把快刀，好不会说！我还说不得她一句，他早引古援今，说出无数大道理来，教我没处开口。"因将冰心小姐之言，细细述了一遍。过公子听了，顿足道："这不过是养汉撇清之言，怎么信得他的？"水运道："信是信他不过，但此时捉不着他的短处，却奈何他不得。"过公子道："昨日成奇对我说，那姓铁的后生，人物到甚是生得清秀，前日在县尊公堂上，他只因看见你侄女的姿色，故发作县令，希图你侄女感激他，以为进身之计。就是你侄女接他来家养病，岂真是报恩报德之意？恐是这些假公之言，正是欲济其私也。今日这一孤男，一个寡女，共居一室，又彼此有恩有情，便是圣贤，恐亦把持不定。"水运道："只空言揣度，便如何肯服。莫若待我回去，今夜叫个小丫头，躲到他那边，看他做些什事，说些什话。倘有一点差错处，被我们拿住，他便强不去了。"过公子道："这也说得是。"

水运因别了回来，挨到黄昏以后，悄悄开了小门，叫一个小丫头闪过去，躲在柴房里，听他们说话与做事。那小丫头听了半夜，只等冰心小姐进内去睡了，他又闪了过来，回复水运道："那个铁相公，病虽说略好些，还起来不得，只在床上坐着，粥都送到床上去吃。"水运问道："小姐却在哪里？"小丫头道："小姐只在大厅上，看众姐姐们煎药的煎药，煮粥的煮粥。"水运又问道："小姐可进房去么？"小丫头道："小姐不见进房。"又问道："那个铁相公可与小姐说话？"小丫头道："并不听见说话。只见一个小丹哥出来传话；'请小姐安寝，莫要太劳，反觉不安。'"水运道："小姐却怎样回他？"小丫头道："小姐却教众姐姐对铁相公说：'小姐已进内去了。'其实小姐还坐在厅上，只打听得那相公睡着了，方才进内里去。我见小姐已经进去，没得打听，方溜了过来。"

水运听了，沉吟道："这丫头难道真个冰清玉洁，毫不动心？我不信。"因教小丫头第二夜、第三夜，一连去打听三四夜，小丫头说来说去，并无一语涉私，弄得水运设计，只得回复过公子道："我教一个小丫头躲过去，打听了三四夜，唯有恭恭敬敬，主宾相待，并无一点差错处。舍侄女真真要让他说得嘴响。"过公子连连摇头道："老丈人，你这话只好耍呆子。古今能有几个柳下惠？待我去与县尊说，叫他也出签，拿一个贴身服侍的丫环去，只消一拶，包管真情直露。那时莫说令侄女的嘴说不响，只怕连老丈人的嘴也说不响了！"水运道："冤屈杀我，难道我也瞒你？据那小丫头，是这样说，我也在此猜疑，你怎连我也疑起来？"过公子道："你既不瞒我，可再去留心细访。"水运只得去了。

过公子随即来见县令，将铁公子果是水小姐移去养病，并前后之事说了一遍，要他出签去拿丫环来审问。县尊道："为官自有官体，事无大小，必有人告发，然后可以出签拿人。再无个闺阁事情尚在暖昧，劈空竟拿之理。"过公子道："若不去拿，岂有老父母治化之下，明明容他一男一女在家淫秽，有伤朝廷名教之理？"县尊道："淫秽固伤名教，若未如所说，不淫不秽，岂不又于名教有光？况这水小姐几番行事多不可测，这一个铁生，又昂藏磊落，胆勇过人，不可寻常一概而论。"过公子道："这水小姐，治晚为他费了无数心机，是老父母所知者，今竟视为陌路；这铁生毫无所倚，转为入幕之宾，教治晚生怎生气得他过？"县尊道："贤契不必着急。本县有一个门子，叫做单祐，专会飞檐走壁，钻穴逾墙，竟为本县知道了，正要革役，治他之罪，今贤契既有此不明不白之事，待本县治他之罪，叫他暗暗一窥，贞淫之情便可立决矣。"过公子道："若果如此，使他丑不能遮，则深感老父母用情矣。"

县尊因差人叫将单祐带到。县尊点点头，叫他跪在面前，吩咐道："你的过犯，本该革役责的。今有一事差你，你若访得明白，我就恕你不究了。"单祐连连磕头道："既蒙天恩开释，倘有差遣，敢不尽心。"县尊道："南门里水侍郎老爷府里，你认得么？"单祐道："小的认得。"县尊道："他家小姐，留了个铁公子在家养病，不知是为公，还是为私？你可去窥探个明白来回我，我便恕你前罪，决不食言。倘访不的确，或蒙混欺骗，别生事端，则你也莫想活了。"单祐又连连磕头道："小的怎敢！"县尊因叫差人放了单祐去了。正是：

青天不睹覆盆下，厨中方知炙里心。

莫道钻窥非美事，不然何以别贞淫？

过公子见县尊差了单祐去打听，因辞谢了，回家去候信不提。

却说单祐领了县主之命，不敢怠慢，因悄悄走到水府，前后看明的确，捱到人静之时，便使本事，拣低矮僻静处，爬了进去，悄悄钻到厨房外听着，只听见厨房里说："整酒到大厅上，与铁相公起病。"因又悄悄的钻到大厅上来。只见大厅上，小姐自立在那里，吩咐人收拾。他又悄悄从厅背后屏门上，轻轻爬到正梁高头，缩做一团蹲下，却窥视下面。

只见水小姐叫家人直在大厅的正中间，横垂下一挂朱帘，将东南隔做两半。东半边帘外，设了一席酒，高高点着一对明烛，是请铁相公坐的。西半边帘内，也设了一席酒，却不点灯火，是水小姐自坐陪的。西边帘里黑暗，却看见东边帘外；东边帘外明亮，却看不见西边帘里。又在东西帘前，各铺下一张红毡毯，以为拜见之用。又叫两个家人，在东边伺候；又叫两个仆妇，立在帘中间两边传命。内外斟酒下菜，俱是丫环。诸色打点停当，方叫小丹请相公出来。

原来铁公子本是个硬汉子，只因被泄药病倒，故支撑不来，今静养了五六日，又得冰心小姐药饵斟酌，饮食调和，不觉精神渐渐健旺起来，与旧相似。冰心小姐以为所谋得遂，满心欢喜，故治酒与他起病。铁公子见请，忙走出房来，看见冰心小姐垂帘设席，井井有条，不独心下感激，又十分起敬。因立在东边红毡上，叫仆妇传话，请小姐拜谢。仆妇还未及答应，只听得帘内冰心小姐早朗朗的说道："贱妾水冰心，多蒙公子云天高义，从虎口救出，其洪恩大德，不减天地父母；况又在公堂之上，亲承垂谕。本不当作此虚设防嫌，但念家严远戍边庭，公子与贱妾又皆未有室家，正在嫌疑之际。今屈公子下榻于此，又适居指视之地，万不得已，设此世法周旋，聊以代云长之明烛，乞公子勿哂勿罪。"

铁公子道："小姐处身涉世，经权并用；待人接物，情理交孚。屈指古今闺阁之秀，从来未有。即如我铁中玉陷于奸术，唯待毙耳。设使小姐于此，无烛之明，则不知救；无潜之术，则不能救；无自信之心，则不敢救。唯小姐独具千古的灵心、侠胆、高识，才能不动声色，出我铁中玉于汤火之中，而鬼神莫测，真足令剧孟寒心，朱家袖手，故致我垂死之身，得全生于此。大恩厚德，实无以报。请小姐台坐，受我铁中玉一拜。"冰心小姐道："唯妾受公子之恩，故致公子被奸人之害，今幸公子万安，止可减妾罪一二，何敢言德？妾正有一拜，拜谢公子。"说完，两人隔着帘子，各拜了四拜，方才起来。

冰心小姐就满斟了一杯，叫丫环送到公子席上，请公子坐下。铁公子也斟了一杯，叫丫环捧入帘内，回敬冰心小姐。二人坐下，饮不到三巡，冰心小姐就问道："前日公子到此，不知原为何事？"铁公子道："我学生到此，原无正事，只因在京中，为家父受屈下狱日，一时愤怒，打入大夬侯养闲堂禁地，救出抢去女子，证明其罪，朝廷将大夬侯幽闭三年，结此一仇。家父恐有他变，故命我游学以避之，不期游到此处，又触怒了这个贼坏知县，他要害我性命，却亏小姐救了，又害我不得，只怕他到要被我害了。我明日就打上堂去，问他一个为民父母，受朝廷大俸大禄，不为民伸冤理屈，反为权门不肖做鹰犬以陷人？先羞辱他一场，教士民耻笑；然后去见抚台，要抚台参他拿问，以泄我胸中之愤。抚台与家父同年，料必听从。"冰心小姐道："若论县尊设谋害人，参他也不为过。但前日在公堂之上，被公子辱折一番，殊觉损威，也未免怀恨。况且当今'势利'二字，又为居官小人常态。他见家严被谪，又过学士有入阁之传，故不得不逢迎其子耳。但念他灯窗寒苦，科甲艰难，今一旦参之泄愤，未免亦为快心之过举。况公子初时唐突县公，踪迹近于粗豪；庇护妾身，行事又涉于苟且。彼风尘俗眼，岂知英雄作为，别出寻常？愿公子姑置不与较论，彼久自察知公子与贱妾磨不磷，涅不淄，自应愧悔其妄耳。"

铁公子听了，幡然正色道："我铁中玉一向凭着公心是非，敢作敢为，遂以千秋侠烈自负，不肯让人。今闻小姐高论，始知我铁中玉从前所为，皆血气之勇，非仁义之勇。唯我以血气交人，故人亦以反害加我。回思县公之加害，实我血气所自取耳。今蒙小姐嘉诲，誓当折节受教，决不敢再逞狂奴故态矣，何幸如之！由此想来，水小姐不独是铁中玉之恩人，实又是我铁中玉之良师矣。"说到快处，斟满而饮。冰心小姐道："公子义侠出之于天性，或操或纵，全无成心，天地之量，不过如此。贱妾刍荛，有何裨益。殷殷劝勉者，不过欲为县父母谢过耳。"铁公子道："我铁中玉既承小姐明示，自当忘情于县公。但还有一说，只怕县公畏疑顾忌，转不能忘情于我。他虽不能忘情于我，却又无法奈何于我，势必至污议小姐，以诬我之罪。虽以小姐白璧无瑕，何畏乎青蝇，然青蝇日集，亦可憎耳。我铁中玉居此，与青蝇何异乎？幸蒙调护，贱体已痊，明日即当一行长往，以杜小人谗口。"冰心小姐道："贱妾与公子于礼原不应相接，今犯嫌疑，移公子下榻者，以公子恩深，病重势危也。今既平复，则去留一听公子，妾何敢强留。强留虽不敢，然决之明日，亦觉太促，请以三日为期，则恩与义兼尽矣。不识公子以为然否？"铁公子道："小姐斟酌合宜，敢不听从。"说罢，众丫环送酒。

铁公子又饮数杯，微有酒意，心下欢畅，因说道："我铁中玉，远人也。肺腑隐衷，本不当秽陈于小姐之前，然明镜高悬，又不敢失照。因不避琐琐。念我铁中玉，行年二十，赖父母荫庇，所奉明师良友亦不为少，然从无一人能发快论微言，足服我铁中玉之心。今不知何幸，无意中得逢小姐，凡我意中，皆在小姐言下，真所谓生我者父母，知我者鲍子也。若能朝夕左右，以闻所未闻，固本愿也。然唯男女有别，不敢轻请，明日又将别去，是舍大道而入迷途，无限疑虑，切愿有请，不识可敢言否？"冰心小姐道："问道于盲，虽公子未能免诮。然圣人不废刍荛之采询，况公子之疑义，定有妙理，幸不惜下询，以广孤陋。"铁公子道："我铁中玉此来，原为游学，窃念游无定所，学无定师，又闻躁舟利南，驰马利北，我铁中玉孟浪风尘，茫无所主，究竟不知该何游何学。知我无如小姐，万乞教之。"

冰心小姐道："游莫广于天下，然天下总不出于家庭；学莫尊于圣贤，圣贤亦不出于至性。昌黎云：'使世无孔子，则韩愈不录在弟子之列。'此亦恃至性能充耳。如公子之至性，挟以无私，使世无孔子，又谁敢列公子于弟子哉？妾愿公子无舍近求远，信人而不自信，与其奔走访求，不若归而理会。况尊大人又贵为都宪，足以典型，京师又天子帝都，宏开文物，公子即承箕裘世业，羽仪廊庙，亦未为不美。何必踽踽凉凉，向天涯海角，以传不相知之誉哉？若曰避仇，妾则以为修身不慎，道路皆仇，何所避之？不识公子以为何如？"铁公子听了，不觉喜动颜色，忙离席深深打一躬道："小姐妙论，足开茅塞，使我铁中玉一天疑虑皆释然矣，美惠多矣。"

众丫环见铁公子谈论畅快，忙捧上大觥。铁公子接了，也不推辞，竟欣然而饮。饮干，因又说道："小姐深闺丽质，二八芳年，胸中怎有如许大学问！揣情度理，皆老师宿儒不能道只字者，真山川秀气所独钟也。敬服，敬服！"冰心小姐道："闺中孩赤呓语，焉知学问？冒昧陈之，不过少展见爱。公子誉之过情，令人赧颜汗下。"二人说得投机，公子又连饮数杯，已有微酣，恐怕失礼，因起身辞谢。冰心小姐亦不再留，因说道："本应再奉几杯，但恐玉体初安，过于烦劳，转为不美。"因叫拿灯，送入书房去安歇。

这一席酒，饮有一个更次，说了有千言万语，彼此相亲相爱，不啻至交密友，就吃到酣然之际，也并无一字及至私情，真个是：

白璧无瑕称至宝，青莲不染发奇香。

若教堕入琴心去，虽说风流名教伤。

冰心小姐叫丫环看铁公子睡了，又吩咐众人收拾了酒席，然后退入后楼去安寝不提。

却说单祐伏在正梁上，将铁公子与冰心小姐做的事情都看得明白，说的言语都听得详细，只待人都散尽，方才爬了下来，又走到矮墙边，依然爬了出来，回家安歇了一夜。到次日清晨，即到县里来回话。县尊叫到后堂，细细盘问。这单祐遂将怎生进去，怎生伏梁上，冰心小姐又怎生在中厅垂下一挂珠帘，帘外又怎生设着一席酒，却请那铁公子坐，点着两对明烛，照得雪亮；帘内又怎生设着一席酒，却不点烛，遮得黑暗暗的，却是水小姐自坐；帘内外又怎生各设一条毡毯，你谢我，我谢你，对拜了四拜，方才坐席吃酒；中间又怎生说起那铁公子这场大病，都是老爷害他，他又说："老爷害他不死，只怕老爷到被他害死哩。"

县尊听了大惊道："他说要怎生害我？"单祐道："他说抚院大人是他父亲的同年，他先要打上老爷堂来，问老爷为民父母，怎不伸冤理在，却只为权门做鹰犬，先羞辱老爷一场，叫士民耻笑，然后去见抚院大人，动本参劾老爷拿问。"县尊听了，连连跌脚道："这却怎了？"就要吩咐衙役去收投文放告牌，只说老爷今日不坐堂了。单祐道："老爷且不要慌，那铁公子今日不来了。"县尊又问道："为何又不来了？"单祐道："亏了那水小姐再三劝解，说老爷害铁公子，皆因铁公子挺撞了老爷起的衅端，也单怪老爷不得。又说他们英雄豪杰，做事光明正大，老爷一个俗吏，如何得知？又说老爷见水老爷被谪，又见过老爷推升入阁，势利过公子，亦是小人之事，不足与较量。又说铁公子救他，他又救铁公子，两下踪迹，易使人疑，谁人肯信是为公正不为私？又说过此时老爷访知他们是冰清玉洁，自然要愧侮。又说老爷中一个进士也不容易，若轻轻坏了，未免可惜。那铁公子听了道也说得是，甚是欢喜，故才息了这个念头。"

县尊听了大喜道："原来这水小姐是个好人，却喜我前日还好好的叫轿子送了他回去。"因又问道："还说些什么？可有几句勾挑言语么？"单祐道："先两人讲一会学问，又论一府圣贤，你道我说的好，我道你讲的妙，彼此津津有味。一面吃酒，一面又说，说了有一个更次，足有千言万语，小的记不得许多，句句听了，却都是恭恭敬敬，并无半个邪淫之字，一点勾挑之意，真真是个鲁男子与柳下惠出世了。"

县尊听了，沉吟不信道："一个如花的少年女子，一个似玉的少年男子，静夜同居一室，又相对饮，他又都是心灵性巧，有恩有情之人，难道就毫不动心，竞造到圣贤田地？莫非你为他隐瞒？"单祐道："小的与他二人又非亲非故，又未得他的贿赂，怎肯为他隐瞒，误老爷之事？"县尊问明是实，也自欢喜，因叹息道："谁说古今人不相及，若是这等看来，这铁公子竟是个负血性的奇男子了，这水小姐竟是个讲道学的奇女子了。我若有气力，都该称扬旌表才是。因饶了这单祐的责，放他去了。"

又暗想道："论起做官来，'势利'二字虽是少不得，若遇这样关风化的烈男侠女，也不该一例看承，况这水小姐也是侍郎之女，这铁中玉又是都宪之儿，怎一时糊涂，要害起他来？倘或果然恼了，叫抚公参上一本，那时再寻过学士挽回就迟了。"又想道："我乃一个科甲进士，声名不小，也该做些好事，与人称颂，若只管随波逐流，岂不自误？"又想道："水小姐背后倒惜我的进士，倒望我改悔，我怎倒不自惜？倒不改悔？"又想道："要改悔，就要从他二人身上改悔。我想铁公子这英雄度量，豪杰襟怀，昂昂藏藏，若非水小姐，也无人配得他来；这水小姐灵心慧性，如凤如鸾，若非铁公子，也无人对得他来，我莫若改过腔来，倒成全了他二人的好事，不独可以遮盖从前，转可算我做知县的一场义举。"

正算计定了主意，忽过公子来讨信，县尊就将单祐所说的言语，细细说了一遍，因劝道："这水小姐，贤契莫要将他看作闺阁娇柔女子，本县看他处心行事，竟是一个有智的大豪杰，断不肯等闲失身。我劝贤契到不如息了这个念头，再别求罢。"过公子听见铁公子与水小姐毫厘不苟，又见县尊侃侃辞他，心下也知道万万难成，呆了半晌，只得去了。

知县见过公子去了，因悄悄差人去打听铁公子可曾出门，确实几时回去，另有一番算计。只因这一算，有分教：

磨而愈坚，涅而愈洁。

不知更是如何，且听下回分解。

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_7}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_6|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_8}}

= Chapter 7: Five Nights Without Transgression: Daring to Invite the Sage to Drink =
''From: Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History. Translated by James Wilkinson, edited by Thomas Percy (London, 1761)''

''Note: This text was digitized via OCR from the original 1761 print. Page numbers preserved as [p. N]. Some scan errors may remain -- compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_7|modern translation]] and [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_7|Chinese original]] to verify.''

----

''[Volume II, Book II, Chapters II-IV]''

CHAP. IL

ALthough the young Lady with-
drew to take repofe, her thoughts
had fcarce any ceflation ; and no sooner.
did day begin to dawn, but fhe arofe,<ref>The Chinese are very fond of Poetry, and in their Romances, Novels, &c. often insert four or five Verses to enliven the narration. See Du Halde, v. 2. p. 147. — N. B. The Reader ought to be informed, that in the Translator's M. S. the three first of the above verses were so obscurely written, with such interlineations, corrections, &c. that the Editor was obliged to guess at the meaning, or rather to substitute something equivalent. In other small pieces that will appear hereafter, he hath been fortunate enough to recover the exact expressions of the Chinese author.</ref> and fee her servants to prepare things for
him; ilridtly charging them, not to ac-
quaint him of the part flie took in it.
Some time afterwards he attempted to
get up ; but found himleif fo weak he
was forced to lie down again; and
having waflied his mouth, he drank
a little gruel. By this time the servant
arrived with the phyfician, who feeling
his pulfe<ref>The Chinese challenge a superior skill in the Pulse to that of all other nations, and pretend by it to judge exactly of the kind and degree of every disease; what part of the body is affected; whether it be curable or not; and if the latter, how many days, weeks and years, the patient may linger under it. They make a particular difference between the pulse of a man and that of a woman; between the pulse of tall and short persons, of corpulent and lean; between that of young, middle-aged, and old people; between that in the spring and autumn, summer and winter. This variety of Pulses they distinguish by sundry odd names; such as the ''superficial'', the ''sliding'', the ''sharp'', the ''tremulous'', the ''rolling'', the ''scattered'', the ''leaping'', ''swimming'', ''ebullient'', &c. They feel the pulse in both hands one after the other: and this in such a manner as would make an ignorant person laugh. After having laid their four fingers along the artery, and pressed the wrist strongly and uniformly, they relax a little, till the blood hath resumed its ordinary flow: then they grasp it again as before, which they continue by fits a long time. Afterwards, like persons that would touch an harpsichord, they raise and fall their fingers successively one after another, sometimes strongly, sometimes softly; sometimes swiftly, and sometimes slowly; till they have discovered all the symptoms. They pretend that no alteration happens to the constitution, which doth not produce a correspondent change in the blood: and it is certain they have a surprizing sagacity on this subject. See P. Semedo, p. 57. P. Le Compte, tom. I. p. 326. Mod. Univ. Hist. viii. 195. P. Du Halde, vol. 2. p. 184. &c.</ref> pronounced him out of danger. He farther told them, his illness proceeded from eating something which disagreed with him, but that he must not take too much physick; for that one or two doses would carry it off, provided he was careful to observe three things: the first, not to be passionate or fretful: the second, not to be concerned or troubled: the third, not to talk too much: these carefully observed he would in a few days be well.

While this paftatthe house oiSbuey-
png-Jifij the Superior of the convent
had learnt from the porter Bonzee^ that
the youth was gone. He at firfl was
amazed: "Thecfcapeofthisstranger,
said he to himself, is of litde con-
fequcncc ; were it not for the anger of
KwO'kbe-tzu : who charged me not to
let him go, and made me give him
in his gruel and rhubarb,<ref>Rhubarb, called by the Chinese ''Tai-whang'', or High Yellow, grows in great quantities in many parts of China. The flowers resemble bells scolloped on the edges; they are commonly yellow, though sometimes purple. The leaves, which are not unlike our cabbage leaves, only bigger, are somewhat rough to the touch. The inside of the root, when fresh, is whitish; but assumes its brown colour as it dries, which is done (''inter al.'') by hanging it on a string in the air: it abates so much of its weight, that of seven pounds green, there doth not remain above one dry. The Chinese notion of its virtues is pretty much like ours in Europe: though they seldom use it crude or in substance. ''It tears the bowels'', they say, that is, it causes gripes: and as the Chinese for the most part had rather not be cured, than undergo great pain in the operation, they chuse to take rhubarb in decoction with abundance of other simples. This is what is expressed in the Translator's M.S. by "Rhubarb Physic." Most of the Rhubarb brought into Europe, comes out of the Provinces of ''Shen-si'' and ''Su-chuen'', being brought by sea to Batavia, and thence to Holland; or else by land to Astracan and Russia, or through Thibet and Persia by Venice to Italy. P. Du Halde, vol. i, p. 13. v. 2. p. 229. Martinius, p. 44. P. Kirch, &c.</ref> something to dispatch him. These two days past he hath been very weak, and if he had taken but one other dose, he could not have survived it. Had he died, no trouble would have come of it, and all had been well. Should ''Kwo-khe-tzu'' inquire for him now, what could I answer?
To-morrow I will go^ and acquaint him
of it myself/' « How is this ? said
Kwo^khe-tzu^ it was but ycfterday you
informed me he was fo weak, that
3, dofe or two more would do his bu-
linefs : and now you tell me he is ef-
caped. I suppose you have received
money from him to let him go."
*' No, anfwered the BonzeCj I could
not dare to do that/' " Then it is
bccause of his father's rank and intercft
at court. Do not you know that my
father is higher still than he/' " You
do me great injuftice, replied the other:
I am intirely ignorant how, or where
he is gpne. It is the intercft of our
order, to procure the favour and coun-
tenance of the rich and powerful where

we
we are settled : what folly then would
it be in me to run after a stranger,
whom I know nothing of, rather than
fcrve you who are the chief in the city
where I live ?" " It is not my bufinefs
to hear you prate, said the enraged
youth ; you muft anfwer for this ne-
gleft to the Che-hien^ who committed
him to your care."

When they were come before that
magiftrate, the Bonzee urged in his de-
fence, how improbable it was he should
let him go, after having given him
poison to* kill him. " ' Hs true, said
the Che-hien^ you are acquitted of ne-
gleft. But where can he be gone?
Did any person that he knew find him
out ?" " Truly none, anfwered the
other. Indeed the fcrvants of Sbu^-
fing'/tn inquired about him once or
twice-, but they never came into the
convent, or were near him," The
Mandarine laughed, and cried out,
** Now I know where he is. This
flranger hath not one acquaintance
in the city •, only the other day he met
with that young lady, and did her a
piece of service. She is of an admirable
difpofition, and doth not forget to ac-
knowledge it. 'Tis (he, who hath by
some means heard of his illnefs, and
probably fufpefts the cause •, 'tis fhe
that hath fecured him. If you will
take my advice, addrcfTing himself to
Kwo-kbe-izu J go to your father-in-law's,
and there you will hear of him.'*
*' What you fay, repl ied he, is very

likely j
likely ; 'tis flie hath contrived to carry
him off. How shall I hate her for it ?
When I, that have courted her fo long,
and with fo much love and refped, could
not obtain the leaft return ; to have
a stranger fhe never faw, gain at once fo
far upon her sondnefs, as to be admitted
into her house ! " The Che-kien checked
the haftinefk of his conclufions, and
difmiffing the Bonzee^ told the other,
that if their enemy was in the house of
the young lady, they would confult
hereafter how to proceed with him,

KwO'kbc-tzn hatting home, sent for
Sbuey-guwin. ** Sir, and father-in-law,
said he, yefterday 1 heard that your
niece had got a young man concealed
in her house* I know not; if you are
^prifed of it ; or whether it be true or
faife." *« Truly, said the other, I have
not been near her lately : for jfhe com-
plains that I did not come to her
afliftance when you carried her off:
fo that I have been afliamed to fee her
• frncc. But I know nothing of what
you speak ; yet can cafily inquire/'
He thenaiked, who it was he fuipefted:
whether it was the young man, who
refcued her at the Cbe-bieu^s. He was
anfwered it was the fame : that he had
been lodged at the convent, and there
taken ill and likely to die : when of a
fudden he difapjpeared, and jio one
k^v*i what was become of him ; unlcfs
ihe had received him into her house.

Shuey-^uwin promifed to inquire:

accord-
accordingly he went, and calling for his
youngcft son ; bade him go into hi$
cousin's house, and fee who was there.
She admitted him, as ufual ; and en«
deavoured to conceal nothing from his
knowledge. He returned therefore and
told his father, that he faw a young
man in a chamber at the eaft end of
the house : who was fick in bed. Fur-
nifhed with this information, Sbuty^
guwin opened the door and went him-
self. ^* You can lay nothing of blame
to my charge now, said he to his
biece; nor am I obliged to concern my*
self about you. There is a very ill rc^
port abroad : but I am only your
uncle, and have difcbarged my duty itt
telling you of it," She replied, « If
I have done any thing amifs, you art
my uncle, and should both inform me of
it and advifc me for the beft. I know
not that I have been guilty of any thing
wrong,"" I have always underftood, (aid
he, that it is never cuftomary in this
world, for a young man and woman to
be together in the fame house, un-
lefs very nearly related. You are a
young maid : your father is not at
home •, nor have you any brother elder
or younger.<ref>i. e. Cousin german. — To what has been observed in a former note [vol. i. p. 103.] concerning the care of the Chinese to keep the two sexes separate, it may not be improper to add the following extract from a Chinese Author. "When a boy is twelve years old, he ought to be forbidden to enter into the inner apartment: in like manner a girl after that age, ought not to have the liberty of stirring from it." And in another place: "Boys and girls should not be allowed to meet together: nor to sit in the same place: nor to make use of the same moveables: nor to take any thing out of each others hands. A Sister in-law ought not to converse with her Brother-in-law. If a Daughter who is married makes her parents a visit, she must not sit at the same table with her Brothers. These rules have been wisely established to make an intire separation between the two sexes." The Chinese are so careful on this head, that to prevent a man from going into an apartment, they need only say, "There are women there." P. Du Halde, vol. 2. p. 49. 50. &c.</ref> Why then do you entertain a stranger, a young man whom none of us know; and thus bring him home and nurse him in his illness. You must not say people talk of this without reason: for I myself that know it, must speak of it; nor can I screen you in so scandalous a thing." ''Shuey-ping-fin'' replied, "I have read in the books of holy men, that every one's actions ought to correspond with his thoughts. I have read also that a benefit received ought to be returned
manifold : and on the other hand, that
an injury may be pardoned; except
whtn it is of a grofs nature, and thea
there ought to be full fatisfadion. Oa
» day when I was in quiet and peace
at my own boufe difcharging the
duties incumbent on mc, who (hould
imaging that any deceit Ihould lurk
under the name and order of the Em-
peror ? I went out to receive it, when
foddenly 1 was surprized and carried
away. Where then was the friendlhip,
where the affections of confanguinity ?
The outrage was very notorious : yet
whathen appeared in my behalf ? My
ncareft relations were then absent, al-
though I was at the laft extremity, and
thought of nothing but death. As the injury then offered me was too great ever to be forgotten, though my enemies were to be sacrificed and their flesh offered to me to appease my resentment:<ref>When the Chinese would express mortal hatred, it is a common phrase with them, "I could have the heart to eat his flesh." P. Du Halde, v. i. page 626.</ref><ref>The Morality of the Chinese Author in this and the preceding page appears in a very contemptible light compared with the Christian, which so strongly recommends the forgiveness of injuries and the return of good for evil. Yet he might have learnt better from the great Doctor of his nation Confucius, who will be judged to have made no mean proficiency in Ethicks from the following position; "To recompense hatred with benefits is the virtue and piety of a noble [or enlarged] breast." (Vide P. Couplet, ''Confuc.'' p. 106, ''ubi plura.'') It ought however to be observed, that even this great Philosopher doth not insist upon this, as a duty: and hath neither backed it with any sanction nor recommended it upon adequate motives. But indeed where is this divine maxim taught with that precision; urged with that glowing benevolence; or inforced from those sublime and affecting motives, which it is in the mouth of the Saviour of the world? Let not the Reader be offended to meet with a Hint of this kind in the margin of a Novel, or that he is desired to glance his eye over the following animated and sublime Injunctions: "Love your enemies: bless them that curse you: do good to them that hate you: and pray for them that despitefully use you and persecute you:" "and your reward shall be great, and ye shall be the children of the Highest: for he is kind to the unthankful and to the evil." And again, "If thy brother trespass against thee seven times in a day, and seven times in a day turn again to thee, saying, I repent; thou shalt forgive him:" "for if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your heavenly Father forgive yours." Luke vi, 27, 28, 35. xvii. 4. Mat. vi. 15.</ref> so neither shall I forget to my last hour, the benefit I received from those who came to my assistance. As to this young stranger, he is neither my relation nor acquaintance: he is utterly unknown to me; of another country: yet hath he a heart like the sun, a disposition pure as fire; and hath shown himself my relation, my coun-
tryman, and friend, a hundred times
more than they that bear thofe names.
It is owing to him that I still preserve
myself a virgin. For this generous adl
he hjath been in danger of lofing his
life by poison. Now after all this, if
through fear of censure I had refufcd
him that affiftance, which he could ex-
pe6t from no one elfe, I fliould have been
more cruel than a tygrefs, more infenfi-
blc than a favage beaft. But I have a
proper sense of the obHgations I receiv-
ed from him \ and therefore could do no
lefs than bring him hither, and endea-
vour to reftore him to his former health.
That once recovered he may return if he
pleafes into his own country. This is the
method in which my duty prompted me to repay his services ; and what I have
done, I dare own in the face of Heaven,
ipirics, genii or demons : nor doth my
heart reproach me with the leaft crime
or mifbehaviour."

Sbutf 'ping 'Jin said farther : " I Ihould
be glad to know who they are, who
are fo bufy with my fame, that you
thus think it incumbent on you to
fcrutinize into my condud. If you
have really a zeal for my reputation, I
shall find you a more important occa-
lion to exert it. I muft intreat you
to go and find out thofe villains that
counterfeited the Emperor's order, and
to bring them to juftice before the Vice-
roy. Their crime will certainly occasion
the lo(s of their heads. My father per*

baps
Haps will one day return, and when he '
knows you have done me this fervicc
will doubtlefs acknowledge it/*

Sbuey-guwin ftood for ibpie time in fa
much confufion, that he had not one word
of excuse to offer. At laft he recovered
himself fb far as to tell her that he would
have come to her afSftance at the time
ihe mentioned \ but being only a private
inhabitant of the city, without any de-
gree, quite ignorant of letters and un-
able to difcourfc, he could no ways have
helped her, " k was not for me, said
he, an unlettered ignorant man, to ap-
pear: nor was it in my power, as I
am invested with no habit.<ref>That is, am without the Mandarine's badge, &c. The Tartars since their conquest of China have changed none of the usages or fashions of the Empire, except in some particulars of their Dress. The ancient Habit of the Chinese may be seen in P. Semedo, Martinius, &c. Of its present form the following is a brief description. They formerly took great delight in their Hair; but the Tartars have made them shave their heads all over, leaving only one lock behind, which they either let hang down braided in a kind of queue, or else make up into a roll and tuck under their Caps. These are made of fine matt or rattan, lined with satin, and adorned on the top with a tuft of red hair or silk: but in winter they wear a warmer sort edged with fur. There is another kind of Cap peculiar to the Mandarines and Literati, made of pasteboard covered with satin, &c. As for the poor people, they either go bare-headed, or wear a Cap not unlike the crown of our hat. The Chinese never uncover the head when they salute. Their Vests are long enough to reach to the ground, and so wide as to fold over their breasts, being fastened on the left side by four or five buttons. The Sleeves are very wide, and long enough to come down to the fingers ends: hence upon occasion they serve as a Pocket for papers, &c. [See Du Halde, v. 2 p. 104. 108.] But beside this they have a Pouch or Case, containing their purse, their knife, eating-sticks, and pipe, which is of brass, &c; this is fastened to their Girdle; which is a broad silken sash, whose ends hang down to their knees. In summer they wear under the vest a pair of linen Drawers; and during the winter they put on Breeches of quilted satin, skins, &c. Their Shirts, or rather Waistcoats, which are of taffaty, are very wide and short; and to keep their garments from sweat in summer, several wear next their skin a silken Net. They go with their necks bare in hot weather; but cover them in cold, either with a satin Cape sewed to the vest, or with a Tippet of fur, &c. When they go abroad, or make a visit of consequence, over their under garments, which are usually of linen or satin, they wear a long silk Gown, commonly blue, with a girdle about them; and over all a short Coat of a black or violet colour, reaching only to their knees, but very wide, with large and short sleeves: they have also their little Cap on shaped like a short cone, and covered with loose waving red hair or silk; lastly, a Fan in their hand and Boots on their legs. These are commonly of blue or purple satin, with a very thick sole stitched with packthread, and covered over with shagreen silk or cloth, without any heel, and with the foot turning up. Within these boots they wear a kind of Stockings of stuff stitched and lined with cotton: whereof part comes above the boot, and hath a broad border of plush or velvet. On Journeys their Boots are made of neats or horses leather. Every Mandarine hath upon his clothes some Emblem of his dignity, embroidered before and behind. That of the Civil Magistrates is usually a bird: that of the Military, either a dragon, tyger, or some fierce creature: these latter wear also broad Swords hanging on their left side, with the point forwards. All Colours are not to be worn indifferently; none but the Emperor or Princes of the blood may wear yellow: satin, with a red ground, is affected by certain Mandarines on days of ceremony; but they are commonly dressed in black, blue, or violet. The People are generally clad in black or blue calico. But what principally distinguishes their Doctors and other Literati, Mandarines, &c. is the prodigious length of their Nails, which are sometimes almost as long as their fingers; they take great pleasure in keeping them clean, and prevent them from breaking by putting on little sheaths or cases. Such is the Account given by some authors: but P. Du Halde tells us it is only on their little fingers that they let them grow so long. See P. Du Halde, vol. i. p. 282. &c. P. Le Compte, tom. i. p. 202. Mod. Un. Hist. viii. p. 274. 209. &c. Ogilby, v. 2. p. 41.</ref> In these degenerate days, there are few wise and many ignorant: few just and many unjust. But every body cries out how wrong it is for a young man to be entertained by a young woman in her own house, and alone. It is even become the talk of children." "Common reports, answered the young lady, are like the clouds which are every day to be seen. They that would act uprightly should not be moved by such trifles. Uncle, I will not fail to clear up every step of my conduct." "I came here, replied he, out of a friendly intention. There is a great deal of reason in all you have said." Then he hasted away, being afraid to stay any longer, lest she should be too hard for him, or sting him with reproaches for which there was too much foundation.

CHAP. III.<ref>CHAP. VII in the Translator's manuscript.</ref>

''Shuey-guwin'' had so intirely persuaded himself he should now catch his niece tripping; and that he should not need above two words to silence her; that he was quite confounded to hear her justify herself so handsomely. At his return home he found a servant from ''Kwo-khe-tzu'', who told him his master desired to speak with him. He went to him, and the first thing he said was, "The stranger ''Tieh'' is certainly at my niece's house; and his coming there was requested by herself, in order to make him returns for the assistance he afforded her." He replied in a rage, "How can she who is a maiden, dare to take a man into her house? Sir and
father-in-law, you are her uncle and
neareft in blood: you muft chaftife
and take her under your care. It is
your indiipcnfable duty.** "Alas! said
the other, I have talked to her, and
not fpared to chide her. But (he
hath a tongue, and knows how to
ufe it. She hath a mouth, whofc words
are keener than the edge of a pen- knife
or razor. I had fcarce uttered one
word, when fhe immediately anfwered
with arguments setched from ancient
and modern authors, and backed with
a multitude of reasons ; infomuch that
I could not open my mouth." ''Kwo-khe-tzu'' was curious to know the particulars of her defence. The other related what he could remember. At which he stamped and raved like a madman. "This, said he, is all a pretence. This comes only from her mouth and not from her heart. Can you believe what she says?" "I believe her not, said her uncle: but what remedy can we have? There is nothing blameable of which we can accuse her; nothing wrong or clandestine to lay to her charge." "Yesterday, said ''Kwo-khe-tzu'', I talked over the affair with my friend ''Chun-ku''. He tells me this young man is remarkable for the beauty of his person, and is of opinion, that he seeing your cousin who is likewise very handsome, made that disturbance at the ''Che-hien'''s only to be taken notice of by her. Do you think all this which followed was merely to thank him for his civility, or to reward his virtue? This is only a pretence to deceive the world. She hath a more secret motive for her conduct. For how is it possible! A young man and woman, both very handsome, to be alone together in the same house! If they were saints they could not be innocent." "To talk here, said ''Shuey-guwin'', will answer no purpose. Let me go home: I will send a servant girl to her house, who shall conceal herself, and observe what conversation passes between them. If we can but discover any thing wrong in her conduct, we shall then have reason to take her in hand."

''Kwo-khe-tzu'' approving of his design, he hasted home to put it in execution. He waited till it was night; then opening the door that led to his niece, and calling to him a girl of quick apprehension, he bade her steal away softly, and conceal herself in a place where they laid wood:<ref>Without an entire knowledge of the form and manner of the Chinese Houses, it is not easy to say how far the account in the text is inconsistent with probability. It seems strange that a person concealed in a Wood-hole, &c. should know all that passes in the house. It should however be observed, that the houses in China, being only one story high, must render such an attempt more practicable than with us.</ref> thence to keep a sharp look-out, and if possible to observe every thing said or done. She obeyed, and placed herself as directed. When it was past midnight, and ''Shuey-ping-fin'' was retired to her chamber, the girl returned home. Her master inquired what news she had brought. She told him the young gentleman was somewhat better, but still kept his bed: where every thing he eat or drank was brought him. He asked how his niece disposed of herself: and was answered she remained in the hall without, and was taken up in giving orders to the servants, whom she employed in boiling tea, in making broths, and other offices of that nature. He inquired if she went into the young man's chamber. She answered, "No: I observed that all passed by means of a servant, who came in and out of his apartment." When she had related all this, and more to the same purpose, ''Shuey-guwin'' said, "Is she then so circumspect and blameless?<ref>In the original: "Is she so clean?" This easy metaphor, which prevails in most of the eastern languages, often occurs in the Bible, see Job. ix. 30. Id. 25. 4. Prov. 20. 9. Joh. 15. 3. &c. N. B. Many other Chinese expressions exactly correspondent to those in Scripture will occur in this History: which the Editor would not pay so bad a compliment to the Reader's sagacity, as to suppose it necessary always to point out.</ref> Is there no more room for suspicion than this? I can never believe it. You have certainly been bribed, and what you tell me is not the truth." She assured him it was, and offered to confirm it by her solemn oath. He then dismissed her, but every night sent people to procure intelligence; who always brought him the same account. At length he went to his son-in-law; who eagerly inquired what news he brought him. "Four nights together, said ''Shuey-guwin'', I have planted people to hear and see all that passed: but I can discover nothing in the least amiss, nor catch up a syllable that will bear an ill construction. My niece is
certainly very juft and pcrfeft." "Ah!
Sir, said Kwo-khe-tzUy this can only pafs
upon weak and filly people. Neither
in ancient times nor modern could
I ever hear of but one person, Leeu-
biaU'Wboey^ who was perfeAly up-
right. But if all be true that you fay
of your cousin, then there will be twa.
But I have not fo much faith* On the
contrary, let me go to the Cbe-bien^ and
get him to fend for one of her maids.
By putting her fingers to the torture,<ref>The Torture inflicted on the Hands of criminals is performed by placing between their fingers three small pieces of wood, called ''Tean-tsu'' or rather ''Toan-zu''; having squeezed these one against another, they are tied together very hard with thin cords, and sealed round with paper. In this torment, the criminal is left for some space of time. P. Du Halde, v. i. p. 313. P. Semedo, p. 143. Ogilby, v. 2. p. 436. N. B. These are called in another part of this History ''Tormenting Sticks'', which probably is the meaning of the Chinese name.</ref> he will quickly make her confess the truth; and then you will be convinced. Nay, added he, wait but patiently at home, observe her well, and you will soon have an opportunity of being undeceived."

As soon as he was gone, ''Kwo-khe-tzu'' went to the ''Che-hien'', and told him all that had passed in the house of the young lady. "Yet I cannot, said he, believe these fair appearances. I beg, Sir, you will be pleased to order one of her women to be brought before you. From her you may extort a confession of the
truth.'* •* Dilpofed as I am to fervc
you, replied the magiftrate, I cannot
do what is irregular and contrary to
juftice. If you would have any one
brought before my tribunal, there mufl
firft be lodged a petition, setting forth
upon what account an examination is
required. This bufinefs relates to a
young lady of quality, and therefore is
to be managed .with decorum. What
you have hitherto related of the flran-
gcr and her, affords no proof of mi(be-
haviour; and therefore what pretence
have I to apprehend them ?" " What,
Sir ! said the other, will you let this
affair sleep then ? You that are the fa-
ther of this city, and fuperintend the
manners of the inhabitants! Will you then permit a young man and woman
to live together under one roof in lewd-
nefs ? To overlook this, is to consent to
the violation of the law." *' Ccruinly,
anfwered the Che-bien^ whoever is guilty
of the crimes you mention, violates the
law. But if what you tell me of thcfc
twoyoung people be true, they have been
guiltyofnothingimmodeftorblameable.
Far from breaking the law, they have
rather ftrengthened it. You cannot
forget how difcreetly Shutf-ping-Jin aft-
cd before; and how far (he exceeded
our opinions of her. Doubt not there-
fore but (he will keep clear of indeco-
rum, although (he may have taken this
stranger into her house, to nurfe him in
his illncfs.*' " Alas ! said Kwo-khe-tzu,
have I then difturbed my reft, and been at

all
all this trouble and pains to obtain her ;
and muft lofe her fo cafily ? Pray, Sir,
let me prevail on you not to give her
up yet » but contrive some way to know
the bottom of this bufinefs/* **Be
not fo uneafy, said the Cbc-hien. I
have a lervant of my audience, named
Sban-yeo'y a fellow of such deXtcrity
and flight, that he can run up a wall,
open a lock, or creep through the moft
impervious cranny. It is but now that
I have found it out. I have juft ap-
prehended and sent him to prison, in
order to chaftife him. This man will
I fend for, and granting him a pardon,
will difpatch him privately to the house
of the young lady. He (hall be a fpy
upon them ; and if he can difcover any
thing that is wrong or criminal, you may then lodge a petition, and he can
back it with his evidence. But if no-
thing wrong can be difcovered, whereof
to accufe them, you muft be content to
drop all farther purfuit/* Kwo-kbe-tzu
was exceedingly pleafed, and said, ^^ Sir,
if you are in earned I shall be vaflly
obliged to you, and consider you at
once as my father and mother/*

When he was gone, the Mandarine
fcnt his people to setch Sbanyeo to him
out of prison. As soon as he was
brought, he bade him come near, and
whilpered in his ear to the following
cflfeft. ** You have been guilty of
great mifdemeanours : by which you
have forfeited your office in this court
of audience. Yet having an occasion to employ you at present, if you are
faithful in it, I will grant you a pardon.
Go then to the house of the young lady
Shuey-ping-fin. Contrive to get in, and
conceal yourself somewhere, whence you
may fee and hear all that pafies. She
hath received a young man into her
house, and I would gladly know upon
what footing they are together. Go
therefore and bring me an exadt ac-
count. But take notice, if 1 find you
have in the leaft impofed on me, ypu
muft not expeft to live any longer."
*' Sir, said Shan-yeo^ I dare not offer
to deceive you. Expeft a faithful ac*
count of every thing I can either fee
or hear." This said he withdrew.

CHAP. IV.

''Kwo-khe-tzu'' hearing that the ''Che-hien'' had sent to get intelligence, kept at home, but was very impatient to know the result. With regard to ''Shan-yeo'', having received his orders, he durst not delay; but went immediately to take a view of the house in order to find out a place to get in at; then returned and waited till night. When it was dark he climbed over a wall, and got within the doors: where he heard people in the kitchen, who were preparing an entertainment for ''Tieh-chung-u'', and talk of his recovery. Thence he crept into the hall, which was not yet lighted up. There he got up and hid himself upon one of the beams,<ref>In order to conceive this, we ought to remember that the Chinese Houses are but one story high, and that the Halls in which they receive visits are quite plain, having no other ornament than a simple range of wooden pillars, which are either painted or varnished. These serve to support the main beams and timber-work, which they often leave quite naked under the tiles, without any ceiling. P. Le Compte, tom. i. p. 226. P. Du Halde, &c.</ref> whence he could see all that passed below. He had not been there long before he heard ''Shuey-ping-fin'' order her servants to hang up a curtain of mother of pearl<ref>Probably some kind of lattice-work, ornamented with Mother of pearl. Oyster shells made very thin serve the Chinese instead of glass, not only in the windows of their Houses, but also in some of their imperial Barks. P. Du Halde, vol. i. p. 286, &c.</ref> across the hall. She commanded the first table to be set for her guest without the curtain; and two lighted tapers to be placed upon it. Afterwards she ordered a second table,<ref>The Chinese observe great ceremony in placing their Tables. ''Transl.'' — At great entertainments the Tables are ranged on each side the hall, in such a manner that the guests may face each other, as they sit in their arm-chairs. The Chinese are also particularly exact to place the Tables either more forward or backward; higher or lower; according to the rank of their guests: the preference being given (''caeteris paribus'') to the greatest strangers, and to those who come farthest, &c. This may serve to explain the compliment in the next page but one. P. Du Halde, vol. i. p. 299. 301, &c.</ref> but without any light, to be set for herself within the curtain, so that she could see every thing through it, unseen herself. There was also a fine carpet spread without on the floor. And two servants were ordered to stand between the tables to deliver every thing that was spoken. When all things were prepared and set in order, ''Stow-tan'' was called, and bid to desire his master to walk into the hall. ''Tieh-chung-u'' by this time was greatly recovered from the illness, into which the poisoned draughts of rhubarb had thrown him; which caused him to rejoice, as well as to acknowledge the favours he had received from ''Shuey-ping-fin''.
She herself was no less affected with joy that he was restored to health, and that she had been wanting in nothing to express her sense of the favours he had conferred upon her. When ''Stow-tan'' therefore came to his master with the young lady's compliments to invite him to the entertainment, he instantly obeyed. He came out of his chamber, and was greatly pleased to see the exact order in which every thing was disposed: insomuch that he commended it aloud. ''Shuey-ping-fin'' sent her servant to desire him to sit down in the most honourable place, telling him it was his proper due. Then ordering her carpet<ref>At a first Visit, the visitant as well as he that is visited, if they are of equal rank, for a greater mark of respect and affection, have a Carpet brought and spread before them, and after they have performed the full Salute, (See note vol. 1. p. 201.) they kneel down and hit the ground with their foreheads four times, and this they do both together. P. Semedo, p. 59. Ogilby, vol. 2. p. 44.</ref> to be spread withinside the curtain, she sent to tell him, that she was paying her respects to him. When ''Tieh-chung-u'' was told by the servants the honours she was doing him, he said he had most reason to pay his acknowledgments to her. They accordingly made four salutes to each other.<ref>It hath been mentioned in a former note, that the Salute of the Chinese Women is confined to a silent Courtsy. (See vol. i. p. 103.) Though this is their general custom, it ought to be observed, that on some particular occasions, they also kneel, as well as the Men, and in that posture make an obeysance with their head to the ground three or four times, as civility shall require. P. Semedo, p. 58. P. Du Halde, v. i. p. 293.</ref> When these were ended, the
young lady thus addrefled him from
behind the curtain. " My father un-
happily for me is abroad. You, Sir, are
unmarried as well as myself. Your
coming to my house hath occasioned
people to talk very freely. But as I
have received too great a favour for
me ever to forget, I have been very desirous of making a small, though very unequal return for it; and as for people's talk, I pay no regard to it. Had I neglected to act as I have done, I must have been worse than a savage animal. It gives me extreme joy to see your health in so great a measure restored. I could not help testifying it by a small entertainment; which trifling as it is, I hope you will partake of; and at the same time pardon the meanness of it." ''Tieh-chung-u'' replied, "Lady, you stand alone in the world. There is none to be found like you for wisdom and perfection. I thought of nothing but death, when I lay in the convent. I was void of all help, as a horse or an ass that is fallen into a pit. I little thought you would come with so much piety and goodness to my assistance. I can hardly look upon you as one of these latter times. You are rather one of former ages risen again. This goodness and virtue it is not in my power to reward in the least as it deserves. Be pleased therefore to sit down, and let me bow before you with the most humble acknowledgments." The young lady desired him not to talk in this manner: for that what she had done was but a trifle, and merely no more than her duty required. "How wretched must I have been, added she, if I had not met with you in that critical moment? How much then does it behove me to thank you, as my generous protector? I ought to bow down to you, as the only man in the world, that had virtue and resolution enough to rescue me." These words she sent her servant to tell him, and at the same time to inform him she was making her compliments. He got up and returned them in a proper manner. This done they sat down, and she ordered her servants to carry him wine.<ref>This is the greatest mark of Courtesy before discourse. ''Transl.'' See also P. Du Halde, v. i. p. 600. — The Chinese Wine is not made of the juice of the grape, for these they only preserve and use as raisins: but of a particular kind of Rice, different from that which is eaten. From this they have liquors both brewed and distilled; as also from wheat and other grain. They have likewise wines expressed from several kinds of fruits, as well as made of the liquor which distills from the palm and other such trees, when tapped at the proper season: but that made from Rice is most generally drank. Beside these the Chinese have a strong sort of spirit, which is distilled from the flesh of Mutton, Lamb, &c. but this is chiefly in request among the Tartars. Although Tea is the ordinary drink of the Chinese, they are said to be excessively addicted to spirituous Liquors. N. B. It is the common rule of the Chinese to eat cold and drink hot. Not only their tea, but their wines are heated before they drink them. At their feasts there are servants always ready to pour hot wine into their cups out of a vessel for that purpose, and to put back that which is cold into others of China. P. Du Halde, vol. i. p. 300. 303. Mod. Un. Hist. vol. 8. p. 279.</ref> After he had drank three
small cups, she began to inquire what brought him that way; and what business he might have in the province of ''Shan-tong''. He told her he came there in the course of his travels, which he had undertaken with the approbation of his father. This excited her curiosity so far, that she ventured to inquire what might occasion him to travel. ''Tieh-chung-u'' told her, that when he was at court he had rescued a young woman out of the hands of a great Mandarine, named ''Tab-quay'',
and had caused him to be sentenccd
to three years imprisonment : " My
father, added he, fearing he might
hereafter refcnt this diigrace, gave me
leave to travel. In the courfc of which,
I had like to have fallen into worfe
mifchief. Who could imagine there
were such evil pcrsons in the world,
as this Che-hien and young Mandarine ?
That they (hould attempt to kill me !
However, as I am happily recovered,
with your leave I will go to-morrow
and find out the Che-bien. The in-
jury he endeavoured to do me shall
not pafs unrciented. I will (hame him
before all the inhabitants of the city.
I will drag him from his audience,
and beat hira found Iv in the face of

ih-
the world. I will afterwards carry
him before the Viceroy of the pro-
vince, who is a particular friend of
my father's, and him will I get to
take away his office in open court."
The young lady replied, " To pro-
cure the difgrace of the Che-bien will
be an eafy matter ; which will appear
to be in confequence of his own evil
aftions: neither will it be wondered
at, as your difpute with him that
day was notorious to all the city.
But consider, Sir, the degeneracy of
the times. There are only two words
in our days by which both the peo-
ple and Mandarines regulate their
conduft, and thofe are Riches and
Power. The Cbe-hien faw my father
was disgraced, and sent afar off into foreign countries. The father of Kwo-
kbe-tzu was advanced to the higheil
dignity. What wonder then if he was
afraid to olBfend a youth of such con-
nexions ? Had he refused him his aflift-
ance^ he might fear he would get him
removed from his office. Consider,
Sir^ it is a poft, which it cod him
a long courfe of itudy to obtain.
He muft have fpent fifteen or twenty
years in passing through his degrees<ref name="chebien"/> before he could be advanced to it. Judge then how dreadful the loss of it must appear: and wonder not if he was tempted to use even indirect means to secure it. Upon the whole, I think you had better pardon him; and give yourself no farther trouble about a man, who is rather the object
of your pity.*' At thefe words, fo
considerate, and yet proceeding from
the mouth of fo young a lady, Tieh-
chung'U ftood aftoniflied ; yet was per-
fedly convinced of their propriety. At
length he broke silence and said : " Hi-
therto I have been too much the fport of
passion : too little under the guidance
of reason. Hitherto I have been ac-
cuftomed to perfift inflexibly in any
reiblution I had once taken up, whe^-
ther right or wrong. I now perceive
the raftinefs and folly of my condu6L
When I undertook your refcue from
Kwo-kbe-izUy 1 confefs with (hame, it
proceeded rather from the natural heat
of my temper, headstrong and paflion^
ate, than from motives more laudable.
Your words have now made an im-
preffion on me never to be effaced.
I am flruck with conviflion; and to
shew what a convert you have gained
in me, I (hall quit the Cbe-bien and
think of him no more : and of this I
dare give you my folemn oath. Su-
premely fortunate do I think myself
in meeting with you, not only for
the benefit I have received at your
hands ; but that you have been to me
a preceptor, and given me inftrudions
which I ought never to forget.'* " Sir,
said the young lady, you (hew your-
self pofTcffed of great resolution and
virtue; and indicate a very consider-
ate and forgiving difpofition.** Every
word that (he spoke was treasured up
in the breaft of ^ieb-cbun^-u^ and con-
firmed
firmed him in the placable sentiments
he had adopted. •'Madam, said he,
1 muft not be fparing in my thank?
for the many favours I have received^
To-morrow I delign to go from hence.**
** I brought you here, said the young
lady, on account of your illnefs; and
having fo allowable a motive was re-
gardlefs of common censure. Now
you are recovered take your own plea-
furc either to go or stay. I cannot
pretend to lay any reftraint upon you.
And yet methinks to-morrow is very
fudden. Favour me with your com-
pany a day or two longer. We shall
then have time to talk over at large thofe
good fubjefts on which we have dif-
courfed." ** Lady, replied Jteb-cbung- Uj
if it be agreeable to you that I fliould

stay, I will with great pleasure defer
my departure two days longer.** Ha-
ving thus ended talking, (he ordered
lier servants to fill out wine. When
he had drank he said, ^'My coming
from abroad was with my father's ap-
probation, in order to avoid any trouble
at court. As it hath been my good
fortune to meet with one of fo much
ingenuity and wifdom, as yourself;
1 should be glad of your advice which
way I had bcft to go. Pray give me
your opinion.** She replied, *' You
may travel through the world in per-
iuit of knowledge, but if you would be
truly wise, you had best remain at home.<ref>As the only Knowledge in request in China is that of Morality, and of the Government, History, Rites and Literature of their own Empire; so this can neither be promoted by Travel, and is only to be attained by a severe application to their own private studies. [See note below p. 99.] Hence the character of a hard student is greatly respected among them. One of their Doctors from his recluse life was called by way of honour ''Pi-hu'', or ''The Doctor of the shut door''. See P. Du Halde, vol. I. p. 386. But further, as all the nations bordering upon China are barbarous and uncivilized compared to themselves, they have no inducement to travel abroad. And hence they have learnt to hold all other countries in most sovereign contempt, supposing their own Empire to comprize not only the best, but the greatest part of the habitable world; on which account they call it ''Tien-hia'', or ''all under heaven''. [See note vol. i. p. 96.] They likewise give it the name of ''Chong-que'', or ''the kingdom of the middle'', from its supposed situation in the midst of the earth, which they believe to be four-square. This opinion one of the Missionaries humoured so far, as to place China in the center of a Map of the World which he drew up for their use. In their own Maps they were wont to allow a vast extent to China, but to place all other Kingdoms, (supposed to be seventy-two) at random round it like very little islands, disgracing them with ridiculous names and descriptions: such as, ''Sioo-gin-que'', or the Kingdom whose inhabitants are all dwarfs, and so little that they are constrained to tie themselves together several in a bunch for fear of being carried away by the eagles and kites: ''Chuen-sin-que'' or the Kingdom whose inhabitants have all a hole in their breasts, into which they stick a piece of wood and so carry one another from place to place, &c. &c. See P. Magal. Of latter times since they have understood something of Europe, they have added it to their maps, as if it were one of the Canary islands, or some little barren spot. And hence it was that the Viceroy of Canton in the year 1668, after he had spoken of the embassy of the Portuguese in a memorial which he sent to the Emperor, added these words, "We find very plainly, that Europe is only two little islands in the middle of the sea." We are told however, that since the Europeans have been conversant among them, the Chinese have in a great measure forsaken these errors. Before we quit this subject, it may be worth while to give one pleasant instance of their national Pride: which is, that as they never send Ambassadors to foreign Princes; so whatever comes from them, whether letters, presents or envoys, all pass for tribute and a mark of submission. And henceforth such Kingdoms are set down in their history among those, which are tributary to China. P. Magal, p. 61. 2. P. Du Halde, vol. i. p. 45. 137. 194. 268. Confucius, p. v. &c.</ref> The primitive doctor ''Chang-lee'', who understood every thing, lived recluse. Your father is promoted to a high office at court, where there can be no want of learned men. To what end
then would you fatigue ycurself in
going to other countries ? In my opi-
nion you had better return back to
your father, who can with great eafe
procure you a place in the Emperor's
fcrvice." Tieh-cbung-u was charmed
with what fhe said, and made her his
compliments upon it. ** Madam, said
he, you speak with a great deal of
judgment. What you have said to
me to-day, hath awakened me from
a lethargy, in which- 1 have been bu-
ried from the hour of my birth/*
Then a great cup<ref>The Cups which the Chinese use for their wine are either of silver, porcelain, or some precious wood: and are presented on silver or japanned Salvers. At the beginning of an entertainment the Cups they drink out of are very small, not holding much more than a spoonful: about the middle of the feast these are changed for larger. The Chinese drink in great form. At their solemn entertainments, the maitre d'hotel on one knee says with a loud voice, "You are invited gentlemen, to take the cup." On this every one takes his cup in both hands, and having first moved it up to his head, and then down below the table, they all put it to their mouths at once, and drink slowly three or four times. After the same manner upon like notice the whole company flourishing their ivory sticks take up their meat all together. P. Du Halde, v. I. p. 299. 300.</ref> of wine being presented to him by her order, he drank to her, and proceeded, "How hath it been possible for you, who are but a young lady, to have laid in a stock of history and letters sufficient for a man of learning?" "Alas, Sir, said she, what I say is but weak and childish. How should I be acquainted with letters?" All this, [and much more,] having passed between them, the youth began to think he had drunk enough, and was fearful of staying longer, lest he
fcouW be guilty of any ill manners.
He rofe up therefore to take his leave.
She told him, (he would not him
detain longer, left it should prove
injurious to his health : but he might
do as he pleafed. Then (he 9rdered,
her fcrvant to carry candles before
him, and light hinr to his chamber.
His servant Siow-tan met him, and
laid, " *Ti& well. Sir ! You, that have
been (ick fo very lately, to fit up and
indulge yourfeif in this manner ! It is
now ten o'clock."<ref>In the original, ''Ou-shiah-chung'', i. e. just struck bell. ''Transl.'' — The Chinese, as well as some other Nations of the East, divide the natural day into twelve Hours, which they begin to reckon from about midnight. So that one Hour of their reckoning is equivalent to two of ours. These Hours [at least among the vulgar] are called by the names of twelve signs or animals: and their fortune-tellers, &c. ascribe to each a predominant power or quality according to the nature of the animal from which it is denominated. See a very learned dissertation on this subject annexed to P. Martinii ''Atlas Sinensis'', written by the celebrated Golius. In this dissertation is given a curious Table of the Chinese characters by which their Hours are distinguished: from which we shall extract a List of their names, together with the correspondent Hours of our reckoning. I. ''Tsu'' — 12. 1. Midn. II. ''Cheu'' — 2. 3. III. ''Yin'' — 4. 5. IV. ''Mao'' — 6. 7. V. ''Shin'' — 8. 9. VI. ''Su'' — 10. 11. VII. ''U'' — 12. 1. Noon. VIII. ''Ti'' — 2. 3. IX. ''Shin'' — 4. 5. X. ''Yeu'' — 6. 7. XI. ''Sio'' — 8. 9. XII. ''Hai'' — 10. 11. From this Table it should seem that the Translator hath fallen into a mistake above. Perhaps the word, which he hath written ''Hiah'', is the same with XII. ''Hai'' here: which will answer his interpretation in the text. N. B. The Chinese measure their Hours by a kind of Water-glasses, in like manner as the Ancients by their ''Clepsydrae''.</ref> ''Shuey-ping-fin'' commanded the servants to wait on him till he was in bed: while others had orders to remove the tables. After which she withdrew to her own apartment.

Shan-yeo ^{tx^in^ all that had pafled,
and finding nothing farther to detaia
him, defcended, and leaping over the.
wall retired home to his house to sleep.
The next morning he presented him-
self at the Che-bien^s audience. That
magiftrate would not Ipeak with him
in publick, but ordered him to wait
in a private apartment. There Shan-'
yeo related to him every thing he had
feen and heard at the house of Shuey^-
ping-Jin. When he came to defcribe
at large the resentment which 3/>i&-
cbung'U had exprefied for the ill ufage
he had received, and the particular
manner in which he threatened the ''Che-hien''; that he would come and disgrace
him in his own audience, and then
carry him before the Viceroy of the
province : that magiftratc, confcious
of his guilt, was feized with the moil
vifible terrors, and ftartihg up order-
ed the doors of his audience to be-
fliut, and notice to be given that he
would hear and receive no petitions
that day. ** Sir, iaid Shanyeo^ you
need not tremble nor be concerned, for
the ftrangcf will not come to-day, not-
withstanding his threats. The young
lady hath pcrfuaded him not to do it ;
and hath fcrftened his refcntment. She
told him, that you were a man of but
few letters,<ref>Thus the Chinese significantly express "a Man of moderate Learning." The Reader it is presumed is not to be informed that the Chinese do not, like all other Nations, write with an Alphabet of a certain number of Letters, which by their various combinations form syllables and words; but with Characters each of which singly stands for a whole word, or rather for the idea signified by that word. Now, as the number of our Ideas is almost infinite, we are not to be astonished, if that of their Characters amount to near 80,000, although the words of the Chinese language do not exceed 330. For the Chinese Eloquence is addressed to the eye and not to the ear, and consists not in speaking, but writing; hence all their public addresses are transacted by petition and memorial. As therefore all their books, &c. are in these Characters, he who knows the greatest number is the most learned and most capable man. And as these Characters are not only numerous, but complicated, (every complex idea being expressed by a character composed of many simple ones) it must be a work of time and vast application to acquire at once a competent knowledge of them, and a skill in using and compounding them with facility. It is said however, that provided a person knows 10,000 Characters, he may express himself upon most common occasions, and be able to read a great many books. The generality of the Learned understand but 15 or 20,000, and few Doctors above 40,000. See P. Du Halde, vol. i. p. 363. 364. &c.</ref> and knew not what it was to aspire to virtue and greatness of soul; that to take away your office, which you had acquired with so much study and labour, would render you very miserable: and therefore urged him to have compassion on you and forgive your injustice." Having related these and all the other particulars of their conversation, he said, "This Sir, was the principal subject of their discourse; which was carried on with great respect and courtesy: she thanking him for the benefit she had received by his coming to her assistance; and he acknowledging her goodness to him during his illness. And as for any thing more, any thing secret, or clandestine, there was not the least shadow of it."

When the ''Che-hien'' found what good offices the young lady had done him,
and that he was thus refcued from dan-
ger, he rejoiced and said, *' Shuey ping-
Jin is a woman of great goodncfs and
understanding. She hath done this to
make me amends for the civility I
shewed her in fending her home from
my audience in my own chair. But
was there nothing toward the latter
end of their difcoufe that would bear
an ill conftruftion ?" *• Nothing at all,
replied the other : their converfation
turned altogether upon fine reasonings,
and arguments setched from history
and ancient times : and the whole was
conduced with the niceft obfervance
of decency and good manners." The ''Che-hien'' paused for some time, and at last cryed out, "All this is surely
incredible! Is it poffibk for a young
lady, beautiful and blooming as a rofe,
and a youth (hining as cryftal, to be
together in one house ; to converfe
together, and drink wine ; both obliged
to each other; both witty and inge-
nious; and yet in all their converfa-
tion not to let fall one word of love :
but inftead thereof to prefer ve all the
fandity of hermits and holy men ? this
can never be believed. Certainly you
have been hired to conceal the truth ;
and somebody hath given you a bribe
for that purpose." ** Sir, said Sbanyeo^
I have no manner of relation to the
parties in queftion; neither do they
know any thing of me. Which way
then (hould I rece:ive a bribe from

them?
them ? Be afsured every fyllable I have
told is neither more nor lefs tl^an
the truth." The Cb^-hien could not
help being flruck with admiration and
delight at fo extraordinary a couple.
^* Both in former times, and till now,
said he to himlelf, never were two such
persons as thefe for integrity and good-
Tiefs ! If this account be true, the virtue
of ''Tieh'''chung'U is very rare, and the
learning of Shuey-ptng-fin no left un-
common. If I were a Mandarine of
Superior rank, I would prefcnt an ac-
count of them both to the Emperor^
in order that they might be celebrated<ref>It is customary with the Chinese to celebrate Persons remarkable for their virtue with particular honours, erecting triumphal arches to their memory, and inserting their story into the topographical history of the place where they lived. See many extracts from such histories in P. Du Halde's collection.</ref> as they deserve."

Then calling to ''Shan-yeo'', he said, "I hope all this you have told me is true. According to my promise I pardon what is past.<ref>The Chinese idiom is, "You are without any crime hitherto."</ref> But if I find you have been guilty of any falsehood, expect the most severe punishment." He then dismissed him, bidding him take more care for the future.

The ''Che-hien'' reflected on the conversation which had been reported to him, and their sensible remarks on the two words Riches and Power: how every body followed wherever they led, and how difficult it was to resist their attraction. "These two, said he, are no ordinary persons. The parents of them both are of exalted rank. How could I be so mistaken, as to endeavour to hurt them? If the young stranger had obeyed the dictates of his just resentment and carried me to the Viceroy, I should have been stripped of my office; and it would have been then too late to have implored the assistance of ''Kwo-khe-tzu'''s father. I myself am in no ordinary character; my rank of ''Chin-tzu'',<ref>See note vol. i. p. 8. This is the same with ''Tsin-su'' or ''tse'', as it is written by P. Du Halde. It is so difficult to reduce Chinese words to European orthography, that we are not to wonder at the greatest variations in our manner of writing them. See P. Du Halde, vol. 2, p. 140.</ref> or Doctor of Law, should require some dignity to be maintained; which can only be done by just and wise actions. Why should Riches and
Power be the fole obje6b of (py regard ?
which are things of no real value in
themselves, and may be the occafioo
pf the foreft evils. While I was r^gard-
iefs of my own reputation and fafcty,
this young lady hath continued me
in the poflTcflion of both/' He pro-
ceeded farther and said : ** ''Tieh''-cbungu
is a youth of great capacity, integrity
and jufticc, and if this young lady doth
not marry him, (he will never again
meet with one fo worthy of her. Again,
Shueyping'ftn^ to the greatefl: vivacity
of wit and judgment hath added an
uncommon knowledge of books and
literature ; where then will be found a
bride fo proper for this young gentle-
0ian? I imagine I should do much

better
better to take part with this accom^
plilhed pair, and to bring about a
marriage between them."

In the midft of refleftions of this
kind he was interrupted by the arri^
vai of KwO'kbe-tzUj who was impatient
to learn what news lie had for him.
The Che-bien gave him a very impar-
tial account of all that had paflTcd,
and said: "Sir, you muft not look
upon this young lady as an ordinary
person. Her understanding and capa-
city fecm equal to that of the wifcft,
fage, and Ihe will hardly difpofe of her-
self upon common terms. Be per-
fuaded therefore to think no more
of her, but look out for another.'* Kwo-
khe-lzuy having heard all the particu-

5 ^"^^^
lars as related above, and finding
nothing would bear an ill conftruc-
tion, knew not what to anfwer. He
even b^;an to think leriouny that
all his endeavours would be to no
purpoie. "Without however making
any reply to the dilcouraging advice
of the Cbc-bierij he took his leave of
him and withdrew. His abfence was
by no means difagreeable to that Man-
darine, who immediately fcnt a fcr-
vant to inquire after ^ieb-cbung-Uj
with orders whenever he ftirrcd out
of the young lady's houie, to bring
him advice of it.

== Notes ==
<references/>

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
|}

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]

Hao Qiu Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter 6

2026-04-04T00:59:26Z

Maintenance script:

__NOTOC__
{{Book Nav
|book = Hao Qiu Zhuan
|title = Chapter 6 — 整体 Chinese-English Bilingual / 中英双语对照
|prev = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_5
|next = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_7
}}

= 第6回 — Chapter 6 =
== 中文原文（繁体） — Percy/Wilkinson (1761) ==

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 8px; border-radius: 4px; margin-bottom: 1em;">
'''Other parallel views:''' '''中文 ↔ Percy 1761''' | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_6|1761 ↔ 2026]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_6|Modern EN only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_6|Percy 1761 only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_6|中文 only]]
</div>

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | 中文原文（繁体）
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Percy/Wilkinson (1761)
|-
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:16px; line-height:2;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_6}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_5|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_7}}

= 第六回冒嫌疑移下榻知恩报恩 =
''Chinese original text of Chapter 6''

''Compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_6|modern English translation]], [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_6|Wilkinson/Percy 1761 translation]], and other language versions.''

----

第六回冒嫌疑移下榻知恩报恩

词曰：

仇既难忘，恩须急报，招嫌只为如花貌。谁知白璧不生瑕，任他染涅难成皂。
至性无他，慧心有窍，孤行决不将人靠。漫言明烛大纲常，坐怀也是真名教。图书与文学

——《踏莎行》

话说过公子自从成奇算出妙计，便暗暗去叫人施为。不提。

却说铁公子既为差人送到长寿院作寓，便认做县官一团好意，坦然不疑，但因见水小姐美貌异常，又听说他妙用，便暗想道：“天下怎有这样女子，父母为我求亲，若求得这般一个，便是人伦之福了。”又想道：“有美如此，这过公子苦苦相求，却也怪他不得。但只是人伦风化所关，岂可抢夺妄为。今日我无心救出他回去，使他不遭欺侮，也是一桩快心之事。”这夜虽然睡了，然“水小姐”三字，魂梦中也未尝能忘。

到次日天明，就叫小丹收拾行李，要动身。只见住持僧独修和尚忙出来留住道：“县里太爷既送铁相公在此，定然还要请酒，或是用情，铁相公为何忙忙就要去了？”铁公子道：“我与县尊原非相识，又不是来打秋风，不过偶因不平，暂为一鸣耳。事过则已，于理既无情可用，于礼也不消请得，我为何不去？”独修和尚道：“在铁相公无所于求，去留并无不可，只是小僧禀明，其实不敢放行。”正说不了，只见县尊已差人来下请帖，请午后吃酒，独修和尚道：“如何？幸是不曾放去。”铁公子见县尊来意殷勤，只得复住下，不多时，独修和尚备早饭来用。

刚吃完饭，只见一个青衣家人寻将来说道：“是水上姐差来访问铁相公寓处，好送礼来谢。”铁公子闻知，忙出来相见，因回说道：“你回去可多拜上小姐，昨日之事，是偶因路见不平，实实无心偏护小姐，故敢任性使气，唐突县令。若小姐礼来，使县令闻知，便是为私了：断乎不可！”家人道：“小姐在家说，昨日防范偶疏，误落虎口，幸遇恩人，未遭凌辱。若不少致一芹，于心不安。”铁公子道：“你小姐乃是闺阁中须眉君子，我铁挺生也是个血性男儿，道义中别有相知，岂在此仪文琐琐。你若送礼来，不是感我，倒是污我，我也断然不受。今日县尊请酒，明日就要行了。只嘱咐小姐，虎视眈眈，千万留心保重。”

家人应诺回家，因对冰心小姐细细说了一遍。冰心小姐听了不胜感激，暗想道：“天地间怎有这样侠烈之人，真令人可敬。只恨我水冰心是个女子，不便与他交结。又可恨父亲不在家中，无人接待，致使他一片热肠，有如冰雪而去，岂不辜负？”心下欲要叔叔水运去拜拜，以道殷勤，恐他心术不端，于中生衅；欲要备礼相送，又见他豪杰自居，议论侃侃，恐怕他说小视；欲要做些诗文相感，又恐怕堕入私情。真是千思百想，无计可施。只是时时叫家人去探听，看铁公子有甚行事来报，再作区处。

到午后，有人来报：“铁相公县里太爷请去吃酒去了。”到夜，又有人来报：“铁相公被太爷请去，吃得烂醉回来了。”到次早，又叫家人去打探铁相公可曾起身回去，家人打探了，来回复道：“铁相公因昨夜多饮了几杯，今日起身不得，此时还睡着哩。”冰心小姐听了，沉吟放心不下，又叫家人去打探，家人去了半晌，又来回复道：“铁相公还未去哩。”冰心小姐道：“他昨日说今日就行，为何又不去？”家人道：“我问独修和尚，他说府里太爷知道他是铁都堂的公子，吩咐留下，也要备酒请他，故此未去。”冰心小姐听了，还自认做势利常情，也不放在心上。

又过了两日，忽家人来报道：“昨日本寺独修和尚请铁相公吃些素菜，今日铁相公肚里疼，有些破腹，倦恹恹的坐在那里，茶也不吃。”冰心小道姐听了，便有些疑心，暗想道：“吃素菜为何至破腹？此中定有缘故。”因吩咐家人，快再去打听，看可曾请医人调治否。家人去看了，又来回复道：“已请县前的太医看过，说是脾胃偶被饮食伤了，故此泄泻，不打紧，只消清脾理肺，一两服就会好的。”冰心小姐听了，心略安些。

到了次早，天才明，就打发家人去看了，又来回复道：“铁相公昨晚吃了药，一夜就泻了有十余遭，如今泻得有气无力，连水也下不得。”冰心小姐听说，大惊道：“不好了，中了奸人之计了，却怎么处？”欲要去看他，自家又是个女子，怎好去得？寻思不出计来，只急得转来转去，跌足嗟叹道：“这都是为救我惹出来的祸患，我不去救他，再有谁人？”踌躇半晌，忽想道：“事急了，避不得嫌疑，只得要如此了。”因问家人道：“铁相公有甚人跟来？”家人道：“只有一个童子，叫做小丹。”冰心小姐道：“这小丹有多大了？”家人道：“只有十四五岁。”冰心小姐道：“这小丹乖巧么？”家人道：“甚是乖巧。”冰心小姐道：“既是乖巧，你可去悄悄的唤他来，说我有要紧言语与他说。你可着两个去，一个同他来，留一个暂时伺候铁相公。要留心看定，不可走开。”家人领命去了。

去不多时，忽然领着小丹来见。冰心小姐因问道：“你家相公前日在县时，甚是精神，为何忽然生起病来？”小丹道：“我相公平时最有气力，自从在历城太爷那里吃酒醉了回家，便有些倦倦怠怠。前日本寺独修和尚又请他吃了些素斋，便渐渐破腹，生起病来。昨日吃了太医一剂药，便泻了一夜，走不得了。”冰心小姐又问道：“你相公虽然身于泻倒了，心下可还明白？”小丹道：“相公心里原是明白的，只是泻软了，口也怕开。”冰心小姐道：“你相公既心里明白，也还可。你回去可悄悄禀知你相公，就说我说，县尊留他不是好意，皆因前日你相公救了我回家，冲破了过公子的奸计，又挺触了他许多言语，他欲要硬做对头，又被你相公拿着那假传圣旨的短处，一时争势不来，又见相公孤身异地，故假献殷勤，要在饮食中暗暗害你相公性命。你相公若不省悟，再吃他一茶一饭，便性命难保矣。”

小丹听了，连忙点头道：“小姐见得最是。若不是他们用的奸计，为何昨夜吃了药，转泻的不住？想起来，连寺里和尚也不是好人，怪道方才还劝相公吃药哩。我回去对相公说破了，等相公嚷骂他一场，使他不敢。”冰心小姐道：“这个使不得。和尚虽然不好，只怕还是奉知县之命。你相公若嚷骂他，他去禀过知县，知县此时是骑虎之势，必然又要别下毒手。你相公又在病中，身体软弱，如何敌得他过？只好假做痴呆，说是病重，使和尚不防备。捱到晚间，我这里备一乘小轿，悄悄的在寺门外等候。你可勉强扶你相公出来上了轿，一径抬到我这里来，我收拾了书房，请你相公静养数日，包管身体自然强健。且待身体强健了，再与他们讲话也不迟。”小丹道：“既承小姐有此美意，小的回去就扶相公上轿来罢。”说完就走。图书与文学

冰心小姐又唤他吩咐道：“还有一句要紧的言语与你说，你须记。”小丹道：“小姐又有甚话说？”冰心小姐道：“你相公是个礼义侠烈之人，莫要说我是个孤女之家，宁死避嫌疑不肯来，你相公若果然有此说，你可就说我说，英雄做事，只要自家血性上打得过，不必定做腐儒腔调。况微服过宋，圣人之处患难，未尝无权。我在此等候，不可看做等闲。”小丹道：“小姐吩咐，小的都知道了。”因忙忙走了回去，到床前，候铁公子睡醒呻吟时，又看看无人在面前，遂低低唤醒，将水小姐说县尊不是好意之言，一一说与铁公子知道。铁公子听完，不觉吃一惊，忽想道：“是了，我铁中玉为何一时就懵懂至此！”心下勃然大怒，就要挣起来，到县里去说。小丹因又将冰心小姐恐别下毒手，已备轿子接他去养病之话，说了一遍。铁公子听了，又欢喜起来道：“水小姐虑事，怎如此周密！但他是个孤女，我又是少年男子，又有前日这番嫌疑，便死于奸人之手，也不便去住。”小丹听了，因又将水小姐叫转去吩咐之言，细细说了，喜的个铁公子心花都开，因说道：“这水小姐也不似个女子，听他说的话，竟是个大豪杰了，我就去也不妨。”正说不了，只见独修和尚又捧了一盅药来，对小丹说：“太医说，再吃这一盅，泻便止了。”小丹接了道：“多谢师父，等我慢慢扶起相公吃罢。”独修道：“吃过药再吃粥罢。”说罢就去了。小丹见和尚去了，遂将药泼在后面沟里，铁公子因愤恨道：“原来我的病，都是这秃奴才做的手脚！”

捱到天晚，小丹看见一乘小暖轿已在寺门外歇着，又两个家人与小丹打了照面，小丹遂走进去，悄悄与铁公子说知。铁公子此时实实走不起来，恐负了水小姐一番美情，只得强抖精神，挣将起来。恰恰凑巧，这一会院中无人，小丹因极力搀扶了出来。到了院外，两个家人，又相帮搀了上轿，径抬到水侍郎府中。小丹见轿去了，方又折回身，寻见管门的老和尚说道：“铁相公偶遇见一个年家，接去养病。房里的行李，可教独修和尚收好，改日来取。”说罢，自去赶上轿子同走。走到半路，水小姐早又着两个家人，打了一对灯笼来接。铁公子坐在轿中，见四围轿幔遮得严严稳稳的，下面茵褥铺得温温软软的，身体十分爽快，又见灯笼来接，知水小姐十分用情，不胜感激。

不一时到了，水小姐竟吩咐抬入大厅上，方叫歇下。此时堂中灯火点得雪亮，冰心小姐立在厅右，叫两个家人媳妇与两个丫环，好生搀扶铁相公出轿，到东边书房去住。铁公子下了轿，即忙叫小丹拜上小姐：“多感美情，奈病体不能为礼，容稍好再叩谢吧。”径随着仆妇、丫环，扶到东书房床上坐下，因挣扎走了几步，身体愈着困倦，坐不到一刻，就和衣而睡。此时铁公子心已安了，又十分快畅，放倒身子，便沉沉睡去。冰心小姐教丫环送上香茗，并龙眼汤人参汤，因见铁公子睡熟，下敢惊动。冰心小姐发放了轿夫并家人，独与几个仆妇、丫环坐在厅上，煎煮茶汤守候。小丹却叫他半眠半坐在床前，随时呼唤。

铁公子这一觉，直睡到三更时分，方才醒来。翻过身来，睁眼看时，只见帐外尚有一对明烛点在台上。小丹犹坐在床下，见铁公子醒了，因走起来问道：“相公，这一会身子好些么？”铁公子道：“睡了这一觉，腹中略觉爽快些，你怎么还不睡？”小丹道：“不独小的未睡，连内里小姐并许多婶婶、姐姐们，俱在大厅上烹茶、煎汤、煮粥，伺候相公哩。”铁公子听了着惊道：“怎敢劳小姐如此郑重？”正说不了，几个仆妇、几个丫环，或是茶，或是汤，或是粥，都一齐送来书房，与公子吃。铁公子因是水泻，不敢吃茶，人参汤又恐太补，只将龙眼汤吃了数口，众丫环苦劝，又吃了半瓯。吃完了因说道：“烦你们拜上小姐，说我铁中玉虎口残生，多蒙垂救，高谊已足千古。若饮食起居再劳如此殷勤，便使我坐卧不安矣，快请尊便。”一个丫环叫做冷秀，是冰心小姐贴身服侍的，因答道：“家小姐说，铁相公的尊恙，皆是为救家小姐惹出来的，铁相公一刻不安，家小姐心上一刻放不下。这两日打听得铁相公病势加添，恐遭陷害，日夜彷徨，寝食俱废。今幸接得铁相公到此，料无意外之变，许多忧疑俱已释然，这些茶汤供给小事，何足为劳？铁相公但请宽心静养，其余不必介意。”铁公子道：“我病，小姐不安，若是小姐太劳，我又何能甘寝？还请两便为妙。”冷秀道：“既是铁相公吩咐，家小姐自当从命。且候铁公子安寝了，小姐便进去。”铁公子道：“我就睡。”因叫小丹替他脱去衣服，放下帐子，侧身而卧。只见锦裀绣褥，软绵舒适，不啻温柔乡里，神情殊爽。正是：

恩有恩兮情有情，自然感激出真诚。

若有一点为云念，便犯千秋多露行。

众仆妇、丫环看见铁公子睡了，方同出房来，将铁公子言语说与冰心小姐知道。冰心小姐听了道：“铁相公既说话如此清白，料这病也无甚大害。”又吩咐家人，明早去请有名的医生来看看。又吩咐两个仆妇，在厅旁打铺睡了伺候，恐怕一时要茶要水，吩咐停当，方退入阁中去安息。正是：

白骨已成魂结草，黄花衔得雀酬恩。

从来义侠奇男女，静夜良心敢不扪？

冰心小姐虽然进内安寝，然一心牵挂，到次日天才微明，就起来吩咐家人去请医生，又吩咐仆妇伺候茶汤，又吩咐小丹，叫他莫要说小姐在外照管。不多时，铁公子醒了，欲要起来，身子还软，穿了衣服，就在床上盥栉了，略吃些粥，半眠半坐。又不多时，家人请了个医生来看。医生看过道：“脉息平和，原非内病，皆因饮食吃的不节，伤了脾胃两家，以致泄泻的。如今也不必多服药饵，只须静养数日，自然平复。第一要戒动气，第二要戒烦劳，第三要戒言语，要紧，要紧！”因撮了两贴药，去了。冰心小姐见说病不打紧，便欢欢喜喜料理不提。

却说长寿院的独修和尚，听见管门的说铁相公去了，教他看守行李，忽吃惊道：“他去不打紧，但是过公子再三嘱咐，教款留下他，粥饭中下些大黄、巴豆之类，将他泻死，没有形迹。这四五日已泻到八九分，再一剂药，包管断根。再不防他一个病人会走，这也不可解。倘过公子来要人，却怎生回他？”想了一夜，没有计较。到次日绝早，只得报与过公子知道，过公子听了大怒道：“那厮，你前日报我，说他已泻倒在床，爬不起来，昨夜怎又忽然走得去？还是你走了风，奉承他是都堂的公子，教他逃去，将我家老爷不看在心上？”独修和尚跌脚捶胸道：“太爷冤屈杀我，我们和尚家最势利，怎么现放着本乡本土朝夕护法的老爷不奉承，却又去奉承那别府县不相识的公子？”过公子道：“这原是县里太爷的主意，我也不难为你，只带你到县里去回话。”遂不由分说，叫从人将独修带着，亲自来见县尊，就说和尚放走铁主。

县尊因叫独修问道：“你怎么放走铁相公？”独修道：“小和尚若要通信放他，何不未病之先？他日日出门吃酒，此时放了他，还可塞责；怎如今他泻到九死一生之际，倒放他去了惹祸？过老爷怪我，我实不知怎生逃走。”县尊想一想道：“这也说得是。我且不加罪。但这铁相公临去，你可晓得些踪迹么？”独修道：“实实不知踪迹。”县尊又问道：“这几日可有甚朋友与他往来？”独修道：“并无朋友往来。”县尊道：“难道一人也无？”独修道：“只有水府的管家时时来打听，却也不曾进去见得铁相公。”县尊对过公子笑了一笑，道：“这便是了。”过公子道：“老父母有何明见？”县尊道：“这铁生偶然过此，别无相识，唯与水家小姐有恩，这水家小姐又是个有心的奇女子，见我们留铁生久住，今又生起病来，只怕我们的计谋都被他参透了，故时时差人打听，忽然移去。贤契此时只消到令岳处一问，便有实信了。”过公子想起意来，也沉吟道：“老父母所见最明，若果如此，则这水小姐一发可恨矣，怎我再三礼求，只是不允；一个面生少年，便窝藏了去？”县尊道：“贤契此时不消着急，且访确了再商议。”遂放了和尚。

过公子辞了回家，叫人去请了水运来。水运一到，过公子就问道：“闻得令侄女那边，昨夜窝藏一个姓铁的少年男子在家，不知老丈人可知道么？”水运道：“未知。自从前日抢劫这一番，他怪我不出来救护，甚是不悦于我，我故这几日不曾过去，这些事全不知道。”过公子道：“既不知道，敢烦急去一访。”水运道：“访问容易。但这个姓铁的少年男子，可就是在县堂上救舍侄女回来的后生么？”过公子道：“正是他。”水运道：“若就是他，我闻得县尊送他在长寿院中作寓，舍侄女为何藏他？”过公子道：“正为他在长寿院害病几死，昨晚忽然不见了。我想他此处别无相识，不是你侄女藏过，更有何人？”水运道：“若是这等说来，便有几分是他，待我回去一问便知。”遂别了回家，因叫他小儿子推着过去玩耍，要他四下寻看。

原来这事，冰心小姐原不瞒人，故小儿走过去就知道了，忙回来报知，对父亲说：“东厢房有个后生，在那里害病睡着哩。”水运识得是真，因开了小门，走过来寻见冰心小姐，说道：“这事论起来，我与哥哥久已各立门户，原不该来管你的闲事。只是闻得外面议论纷纷，我是你一个亲叔叔，又不得不来说说。”冰心小姐道：“侄女有甚差错处，外人尚且议论，怎么亲叔叔说不得？但不知叔叔说的是何事？”水运道：“我常常听见人说：‘男女授受不亲，礼也。’你一个孤女，父亲又不在家，又无兄弟同住，怎留他一个外乡别郡，不知姓名，非亲非故的少年男子在家养病？莫说外人要谈论，就是我亲叔叔，也遮盖你不来。”

冰心小姐道：“侄女闻圣人制礼，不过为中人而设，原不曾缚束君子。昔桓公报玉卑而晏婴跪受，所谓礼外又有礼也。即孟子所论男女授受不亲之礼，恐怕人拘泥小礼，伤了大义，故紧接一句道：‘嫂溺叔援，权也。’又解说一句道：‘嫂溺不援，是豺狼也。’由这等看起来，固知道圣人制礼，不过要正人心。若人心既正，虽小礼出入，亦无妨也。故圣人有‘大德不逾闲，小德出入可也’之训。侄女又闻太史公说的好：‘缓急，人所时有’，又闻‘为人，恩仇不可不明’。故古今侠烈之士，往往断首刳心而不顾者，盖欲报恩复仇也。侄女虽一孤弱女子，然私心窃慕之。就如前日侄女静处闺中，未尝不遵王法，不畏乡评，而越礼与人授受也，奈何人心险恶，忽遭奸徒串同党羽，假传圣旨，将侄女抢劫而去，此时王法何在？乡评何在？即至亲骨肉又安在？礼所称‘男女授受不亲’者，此侄女向谁人去讲？当此九死一生之际，害我者其仇固已切齿，设有救我者，其恩能不感之入骨耶？这铁公子若论踪迹，虽是他乡外郡，非亲非故的少年男子；若论他义气如云，肝肠似火，比之本乡本上，至亲骨肉，岂不远及百倍！他与侄女，譬如风马牛不相及，只因路见不平，便挺身县堂，侃侃正论，使侄女不死于奸人之手，得以保全名节还家者，铁公子之力也。今铁公子为救侄女，触怒奸人，反堕身陷害，被毒垂危，侄女若因小嫌，不去救他，使他一个天地钟灵的血性男儿，陷死在异乡，则是侄女存心与豺狼何异？故特接他来家养病，病好了送他还乡，庶几恩义两全，这叫做知恩报恩，虽告之天地鬼神，亦于心无愧。什么外人敢于议论纷纷，要叔叔遮盖！叔叔果若念至亲，便当挺身出去，将这些假传圣旨、抢劫之徒查出首从，惩治一番，也为水门争气，莫比他人只畏强袖手，但将这些不关痛痒的太平话，来责备侄女，似亦不近人情，叫侄女如何领受？”

水运听了这一番议论，噤得哑口无言，呆了半晌，方又说道：“非是我不出力，怎奈我没前程，力量小，做不来。你说的这些话，虽都是大道理，然君子少，小人多；明白的少，不明白的多。他只说闺中一个女儿，怎留一个少年男子在家，外观不雅。”冰心小姐道：“外观不过浮云，何日无之？此心盖人之本，不可一时少失。侄女只要清白不受玷污，其余哪里还顾不得许多，叔叔慢慢细察，自然知道。”水运自觉没趣，只得默默走了过去。只因这一走，有分教：

瓜田李下，明侠女之志；

暗室漏屋，窥君子之心。

不知水运回去，又设何计，且听下回分解。

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_6}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_5|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_7}}

= Chapter 6: Risking Suspicion to Move the Sickbed: Repaying Kindness with Kindness =
''From: Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History. Translated by James Wilkinson, edited by Thomas Percy (London, 1761)''

''Note: This text was digitized via OCR from the original 1761 print. Footnotes have been converted from the original endnote/footnote format to inline references.''

----

''[Volume II, Book II, Chapter I]''<ref>CHAP VI. in the Translator's manuscript.</ref>

In the preceding Book we saw ''Tieh''-chung-u conducted to a Pagoda or convent by the servants of the ''Che-bien'': a piece of respect, which seemed attended with so much good will, that it took from him all suspicion of harm. But indeed his thoughts were entirely taken up with the lovely ''Shuey-ping-sin''; whom he the more admired when he called to mind the account he had received of her wit and judgment, and the uncommon dexterity with which she had set aside the tricks to ensnare her. "Certainly, said he to himself, this is a young Lady truly admirable! If my father and mother, who would have me marry, could procure me such a wife, I should be the happiest man in the world. ''Kwo-khe-tzu'' cannot be blamed for endeavouring to gain so fine a woman; but then had he no other means but violence? That was not only criminal but foolish. Little did my heart suggest to me this morning, that so uncommon an adventure would fall in my way; that I should come to the succour of so fair a lady, and be the happy instrument of rescuing her from danger!" Amidst these pleasing reflections he yielded himself up to sleep; which the fatigues of the day rendered far from unnecessary; and which received no unpleasing interruption from the image of ''Shuey-ping-sin'', who was the subject of his dreams.

As soon as he awaked in the morning, he commanded his servant to pack up his bedding and furniture, in order to depart. But the Superior<ref name="bonzees">The Chinese title in the Translator's MS. is ''Too-sieu Ho-shang''. The idolatrous Monks or Priests of ''Fo'', called by the Portuguese ''Bonzes'' (in the singular number ''Bonzo'', from a Japanese word, which signifies ''Religious''; Lett. ed. xxviij. 407.) are in China called ''Ho-shang''. These monks appear so like some of the religious orders abroad, that P. Premare, a Jesuit missionary, can no otherwise account for it, than by supposing the devil had in view to counterfeit the holy rites of the church. "These priests of satan (says he, Let. ed. ij. 103.) have long robes which reach to their ancles, with vast sleeves, which exactly resemble those of some of the religious [orders] in Europe. They live together in their Pagodes, as in Convents; they go about the streets [a la quete] a begging as the mendicants [two and two together, says P. Semedo.] They rise in the night to worship [FO:] they sing together in their choirs in a tone, which very much resembles our psalmody or chanting." They go with their heads and beards shaven: (says P. Semedo, p. 89) They have several offices and prayers against fire, tempests, misfortunes, and especially for the dead. Their caps are like ours, [meaning those of the Jesuits]; and their sprinkling brushes without any difference at all." They also use large chaplets of beads, practise rigorous fastings, and never marry. Some of them are hermits, others solitary wanderers, but the greatest part live in Convents. [See Hol. I. p. 220. note.] They have superiors whom they call ''Ta-Ho-shang'', or Great Bonzees, who preside over their Convents, and govern them, but at large: distributing the several offices among them, deciding their differences, &c. — After all, the Bonzees in China are very much kept under, and so little esteemed, that to keep up the succession they are commonly obliged to buy poor children of seven or eight years old, whom they bring up: they are so much despised, except by the vulgar, upon whose superstition they practise, drawing them to their Pagods on long pilgrimages &c. that they are very humble and subservient to the great. But altho' they are generally great hypocrites, and have little real virtue, they are however so careful of their exterior, as to be seldom detected in scandalous vices. P. Semedo tells, that during his residence of two and twenty years, he only heard two ill stories of them: and one of these was doubtful. He even says, that the greater part of them are very patient and meek, &c. This is mentioned because the modern Jesuits affect to speak of them as guilty of such profligate and bare-faced villainies as are no way credible in a country under any kind of government, and where they have no other ascendant than what they gain by their personal behaviour. For the worship of ''Fo'', altho' the most popular of all others, is barely tolerated in China; whither it was not introduced out of India till sixty-five years after the birth of Christ.

The account of ''Fo'' is briefly this: his mother, who conceived upon sight of a white elephant in her sleep, was delivered of him thro' her left side. As soon as he was born he stood up &c. and pronounced these words, ''No one except MYSELF, either in heaven or earth ought to be worshipped.'' At the age of seventeen, he married three wives. At nineteen he retired to study under four sages. At thirty he became ''Fo'' [or a deity] called by the Indians ''Pagod'': and from thenceforth wrought miracles, &c. At seventy-nine he died, or passed into an immortal state according to his disciples; of whom he left eighty thousand, and among them ten of more distinguished rank. These published five thousand volumes in his honour: relating that their master had been born eight thousand times, and that his soul had successively passed into different animals.

N. B. He left Five commandments behind him. I. Not to kill any living creature. II. Not to take another's goods. III. Not to commit any impurity. IV. Not to tell a lie. V. Not to drink wine.

P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 650. 672. and P. Semedo, p. 89. &c. Picart, vol. iv. 228.

P. Le Compte, tom 2. p. 117. See also Martinius, Couplet, &c.

As the Monks or Priests of the sect of ''Tao-tse'' are sometimes called Bonzees, it may not be improper to give a short account of them. They are a kind of Epicureans or Quietists, teaching that happiness consists in a calm which suspends all the operations of the soul: they are much addicted to alchymy, boasting to have discovered an elixir that will render them immortal: they are also great pretenders to magic, and a familiar intercourse with demons. They hold a plurality and subordination of gods, which are all corporeal. They live together in communities: do not marry: use chaplets: are cloathed in yellow: wear a kind of little crown: and are always called to sacrifices and funerals.

Their founder lived about the time of Confucius, and was called ''Lao-tse'', or ''the infant old man'', from his coming into the world with white hairs: they pretend his mother went with child of him eighty years. His books are extant, and said to contain many noble maxims.

P. Semedo, p. 87. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 648. 669. P. Couplet proemial declar. Picart ubi supra. & Author. supra citat.

Nieuhoff tells us (p. 59.) that some of the ''Tao-tse'' marry: and P. Magalhaens calls those of this sect by way of distinction ''The married Bonzees''. See his Hist. p. 207, 220, &c.</ref> of the Bonzees came to him and told him he must not go: but must spend a few days longer with them. "If you had come of yourself, proceeded he, you might have used your pleasure: but as you are recommended to this place by the ''Che-bien'', let me intreat you to stay and hear what he hath to say: perhaps he will make an entertainment and be glad to converse with you before you go." "I have no acquaintance or correspondence with that magistrate, said the youth: all I know of him is from the business of yesterday, which was too scandalous to be the foundation of an acquaintance: he is no way obliged to invite me, or I to go to him. Why then may not I depart?" "True, Sir, said the other, no obligation in this case lies upon you; but there doth upon me, and I shall incur his resentment if I do not first advise him of it." He had scarcely spoke, when a person came from the ''Che-bien'', with a red paper of invitation, requesting ''Tieh''-chung-u to go and dine with him. "Do you see, Sir, cryed the Superior of the Bonzees, suppose you had gone: where could I have found you? Am I now to blame? Well, pray sit down, while I go and order something for your breakfast."

This was hardly finished, when a servant came into the room; who being asked whence he came, answered that he belonged to ''Shuey-ping-sin'', and was sent by her to inquire out the lodging of the young gentleman<ref>In the original ''Tieh-siang-coon''. See vol. i. p. 114. note. It may not be unnecessary to add, that ''Siang-coon'' or ''cung'', is properly applied only to such as have taken the degree of Batchelor; but commonly given in compliment to others. See P. Couplet. Confuc. p. 123.</ref> to whom she was yesterday so much obliged; that she might know where to send a present to him, and to thank him for the great trouble he had met with on her account. "Go home, answered ''Tieh''-chung-u, and give my most respectful service to your lady: tell her what I did yesterday was only to make the street even,<ref>This expression is familiar to the Chinese. In the ''Shi-king'', one of their canonical books, it is spoken in praise of an ancient Emperor, that ''his way is straight''. P. Du Halde, v. 1. p. 409. The Scriptures abound with this metaphor [See Isa. 5. 8. Isai. 40. 3. and 59. 8. Lam. 3. Mat. 3. 3. Heb. 12. 13.] which is so obvious, that we are not to wonder that it hath even been adopted by the Indians of North America. In a late conference their warriors told one of our governors, "that they had been sent to make the path straight, and to accommodate differences."</ref> that was rugged and uneven. Whatever service I did her was merely accidental: and should I suffer her to send me any present, it cannot but soon be known: which will cause some ill reflection; perhaps give room to suspect us of unlawful correspondence: she must therefore by no means do any such thing. Your mistress, who, with all the delicacy of her own sex, hath all the capacity of ours,<ref>In the original it is "Tho' your mistress is a woman with all the delicacy of her sex in her person, she hath a masculine capacity."

This is a very high compliment among a people, who entertain so unfavourable an opinion of the ladies understandings. Nieuhoff tells us, that in a Pagoda at Pe-king is to be seen the following epitaph: ''Passengers: here is a Lady, who had nothing female in her: all was Masculine; all was generous; all a prodigy.'' Vid. Ambass. page 135.</ref> will be sensible of the propriety of this refusal. I am one that cannot see any body suffer injustice without resenting it to the utmost; and am therefore by no means intitled to a present; nor will take so much as a thread.<ref>Pieces of silk, &c. are usually given as presents in China. See P. Semedo.</ref> I now go to the ''Che-bien'''s, and to-morrow from this place. Give my respects to your lady, and tell her to watch, as she would against the spring of a tyger."

Her servant reported all this, without omitting a syllable. "Is it possible, said she, with a heart glowing with gratitude and admiration; Is it possible the world should contain a youth of so much integrity and courage! O that I was but a man, that I might go along with him and make him my friend! or could but thank him as I ought for the services he hath done me! But alas! I am a woman, and custom forbids any such thing. Besides I know but very little of him: neither is my father at home, or any guardian friend to make proper acknowledgements for what he hath done. But the breast of this youth glows with a noble ardour, and is as pure as the clearest crystal. Should I procure my uncle to go and visit him, something wrong might happen. He hath refused the present, I offered him by my servant: what if I send him a copy of verses to express my thanks? This too might be misconstrued by the world, as too bold and forward." She revolved a thousand ways in her mind, but could think on none, which she might venture to put in execution. At last she concluded to get intelligence of every thing that passed in relation to him, hoping some occasion would offer to manifest her gratitude. She accordingly sent people every hour to hear what happened. One returned and brought her advice, that the young gentleman was gone to dine with the ''Che-bien''. Another, that that Magistrate had kept him till night, and made him so deeply in liquor as to know nobody. The next morning she sent to see if he was departed, and was told, that having drank hard over-night, he was not yet risen. She sent again; and was informed he could not depart that day: being detained by an invitation from the ''Che-foo''. "This is a young man of rank, said she to herself, and he must comply with these ceremonies and customs." When two days had elapsed, she again sent to inquire after him. Her servants brought answer, that the night before, the Superior of the Bonzees had made an entertainment of Lent<ref>This probably means no more than what we call a ''lenten Entertainment'': for it does not appear that the Bonzees have periodical times of fasting. They refrain all their life-time from the use of flesh, fish, eggs, wine, onions, garlick, and every thing that heats the blood. Yet they have upon occasion Feasts of such provisions as are allowed them. Nothing however can be more rigorous than the fasting and discipline of the Bonzees: who seem to sacrifice themselves to the public good. They will drag heavy chains, fastened to their arms and legs in such a manner, as to wound them every step they go: they will beat their heads against stones, till they burst out with blood, in order to extort alms from the people. Their pretence however for these severities, is to do penance in this life, that themselves and their votaries may be the better provided for in the next: which they suppose to consist in a transmigration into other bodies.

As it is well known they dare not touch flesh, the Reader will smile at the story told by P. Le Compte of their feasting on ducks, of which they had defrauded a peasant, under pretence that the souls of their fathers were transmigrated into them. This may shew, what credit is to be given to some other stories told of the Bonzees by the Jesuits.

[Compare P. Le Compte, tom. 2. p. 117. with p. 120. Compare also P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 653. with p. 656. lin. 16. See also p. 654. 655. &c.]

Before we conclude this note, it may be proper to observe, that the Missionaries at first assumed the habits of the Bonzees, but finding those wretched disciplinarians in small repute among the Mandarines, &c. they afterwards chose to appear in the garb of the Literati, and stiled themselves ''Doctors of the Western Law'': by which means they were greatly respected, while they were permitted to reside in China. Vid. Let. ed. viij. 218. &c. P. Semedo, Martin. &c.</ref> for the young stranger, and that he not being used to such diet, was very much indisposed: "He keeps his bed, proceeded he, and can neither drink tea, nor eat rice: every thing offends his stomach, insomuch that he is light-headed." At this ''Shuey-ping-sin'' began to suspect some mischief: "A little harmless diet, said she, could never occasion so sudden and dangerous an illness." She therefore sent back her servant to gain more exact intelligence, and to see if there were any physician with him. She was informed there had been, and that it was his opinion, his illness proceeded as well from his having catched cold as his having been guilty of some little excess; but that he had given him a medicine,<ref>Physicians in China never write any prescriptions, but commonly give their own medicines: a boy carrying after them a cabinet with five drawers; each divided into more than forty little squares, and all of them furnished with medicines ready prepared. When they have felt the pulse, they make up two compositions, one to be taken on the spot, the other afterwards. Their medicines are only simples; in the uses of which, and in the knowledge of the pulse, their whole art consists. Blood-letting is very rarely practised among them; and the use of Clysters was not known till they learned it from the Portuguese at Ma-cao, which they therefore call "the Remedy of Barbarians." The Circulation of the blood is said to have been known to them from time immemorial; but from their aversion to dissecting, and ignorance of Anatomy, they have made no improvements from it. The profession is chiefly handed down from father to son, tho' they have good ancient Books of the art, Extracts from which may be seen in Du Halde. Their fees are very moderate; but they never repeat their visits unless sent for: so that the patient is at liberty to change his physician. Vid. plura apud Du Halde, vol. 2. p. 189, &c. P. Semedo, p. 56. Mod. Un. Hist. VIII. 194. &c. Le Compte, Martin. &c.</ref> that would restore him on the morrow. When the morrow came, she was informed that he had been very ill all night, and was become so weak he could not rise from his bed. All her fears and suspicions were now confirmed. "He is indeed, said she, fallen into the snare." She revolved in her mind how to act: her heart inclined her to go and lend him assistance; but her sex and her youth rendered it impossible: and yet she reflected that there were none beside herself interested in his welfare; and that all he suffered was for her sake. Strongly moved with concern and compassion, she at last resolved to exert herself in his favour, be the consequence what it would. She called therefore her servant, and inquired of him what attendants the young stranger had with him. She was answered, only one, and he a boy of fourteen or fifteen years. She inquired about his understanding and capacity: and was told he was a very sensible and likely youth. "Well then, said she to her servants, go two of you: one remain with the master, while the other brings the servant to me." When he was come, the young lady inquired of him, what was the cause of his master's illness? "My master, said he, hath hitherto enjoyed exceeding good health, till he went to the ''Che-bien'''s; where he drank wine, and became very sick after it: then going to the Bonzee's feast, he grew still worse and worse." She then inquired whether he yet retained his memory and speech: and was answered, he did. "Well then, hasten home, added she, and with my service, tell him in his ear from me; that these invitations boded no good: that his coming to my relief, and rescuing me from violence, hath made ''Kwo-khe-tzu'' very much his enemy: that he and the ''Che-bien'' have juggled together to do him mischief: and that they only carried it so civilly towards him, lest he should present the counterfeit order to the Viceroy. Not daring to assault him openly, they have put something in his wine or his rice to kill him: and if he is not careful of what he eats or drinks farther, to-morrow he may be a dead man." ''Siow-tan'' listened with great attention. "Your ladyship, said he, is certainly right; for if there hath been no foul play, why should he receive no benefit from the physic he took last night, but on the contrary hath been a great deal worse? And yet the Bonzee would force him to take it. Nay as I was coming away, he was preparing more physic for him to drink. But I will go and prevent it, and set my master to scold at him, and teach him not to bring any more of his stuff." "By no means, replied the lady; only tell your master, to throw away unperceived whatever they give him. The Bonzee's part in this affair, is not of his own seeking: he must have been hired to it with money. Should your master quarrel with them now, what will he be in their hands? as a sheep in the claws of a tyger. He must for the present have patience. Hasten home therefore, and inform him, that when it is night, I will order a chair to be set down quietly at the door of the convent: assist your master to get into it, and come with him to my house: a good apartment shall be prepared for him; and when he hath recovered his health, then he may repay those people the injury they have done him." ''Siow-tan'' bowed in token of obedience. When he was gone a little way, she called him back: "There is one thing yet, said she; your master, being a gentleman of good reputation, and one of strict honour and virtue, perhaps may not think well of coming to the house of a young woman, and may be afraid of giving room for censure: but tell him to wave his scruples on this pressing occasion; and remind him, that it was formerly the custom for women and men to converse together without blame:<ref>The Chinese have some notion of an original state of innocence. Their historians teach that, before the time of ''Fo-hi'', their first Emperor and Legislator, the two sexes cloathed alike, and conversed together without restraint. See P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 137. 411. Mart. Hist. p. 23. &c.</ref> and even should there arise any on this occasion, he is a man of so much resolution and spirit, as to be immoveable to any thing of that kind, as a tree that hath taken root is to a boisterous wind: he is one that can hold fast the helm in the greatest storm. Go now, said she, and remember all I told you." He promised not to forget a syllable.

When he returned, he found his master asleep. He waited till he awoke, and then looking round to see that nobody was near, acquainted him where he had been, and of all that had past. ''Tieh''-chung-u was surprized. "How, said he, could I be so bereaved of my understanding, as not to perceive the situation I was in?" Then calling for his cloaths, he would have gone to the ''Che-bien''. "By no means, said his servant; the young lady advised the contrary on account of your present weakness: but stay a little longer, and a chair will come and carry you to her house, where you will be taken care of." ''Tieh''-chung-u was overjoyed at this offer. "And yet, said he, I am a young man, and she a young maid; how can I go to her house, without occasioning scandal? Rather than that, I would even die here; then I should leave no reflection behind me." On this ''Siow-tan'' reported to his master what she had said to him at parting; which made such an impression on his mind, that he cried out, he was willing to go. "Surely, said he, this young lady hath the fortitude and judgment of a philosopher. Her capacity exceeds all comprehension."

Scarce had he uttered these words, when the Superior of the Bonzees brought a cup of physic, and delivering it to ''Siow-tan'', said, "If your master will drink this he will be well, and need not take any more." "Heaven reward you! replied the boy; when my master gets up, I will give it him to drink." "Do so, said the Bonzee, and then I will bring him some cong-gee or gruel." But no sooner was his back turned, than he threw it away: for which his master commended him.

Towards the close of the evening, ''Siow-tan'' went out of the door of the convent, to look for the chair, and saw it waiting attended by two servants. He went to inform his master, but found him so faint, that he was not able to raise himself up; however ''Siow-tan'' got on his cloaths, and watching an opportunity of doing it unperceived, took him on his back, and put him into the chair. As soon as he saw him carried away, he returned to the convent, and calling to the Bonzee, who had charge of the gate,<ref>In the original ''Lew-Ho-shang'', or porter father. Transl.</ref> told him, that he had got his master carried to the house of a friend, who would take care of him, and recover his health: and therefore he committed to his charge the key of their apartment, that they might find all their furniture safe, when they should come for it.

In the mean while ''Tieh''-chung-u, as he was carried along, perceived with no small emotion, that a great deal of pains had been taken in the furniture of the chair, and every other accommodation: and he had scarcely got half way, when he was met by two grand lanthorns<ref>In the night it is not usual to carry flambeaus as in Europe before the Mandarines, but several very large handsome Lanthorns, on which are written in capital characters, the titles and quality of the Mandarine, with the order of his Mandarinate. All his relations cause these titles, &c. to be written on the lanthorns carried before them in the night. Once a year, a Feast of Lanthorns is celebrated throughout the empire, when every house is lighted up with them painted of several fashions: some of which cost a vast sum of money. These Lanthorns, which are very large, and are adorned with beautiful carvings, gilding, &c. consist some of them of several panes of thin silk, made transparent by a fine varnish, whereon are painted figures, &c. others are round, made of a blue transparent horn, very beautiful to the sight. From the top and corners hang rich streamers. In some of them are represented figures, ships, horses, people, &c. put in motion by imperceptible threads, &c. The whole is accompanied with curious fire-works, in which the Chinese excel: they having had the use of gunpowder long before it was known in Europe. See Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 253, 271, 290, &c. Mod. Un. Hist. v. viii. p. 253.</ref> very finely decorated with the Chop or inscription of ''Shuey-ping-sin''. "Surely, said he to himself, she hath a very great value for me, to do me so much honour." With regard to her, as soon as she was advised of the arrival of the chair, she ordered it to be brought into the hall, which was lighted up so as to equal day. She then placed herself on one side, and ordered four of her women servants to open the chair, and help ''Tieh''-chung-u into a bedchamber prepared for his reception.

As soon as he was set down, he called for his servant, and ordered him to present his compliments to the young lady, and intreat her to pardon his not paying his respects to her at his coming into her house: which nothing but his weakness could have made him omit. He then tried if he could walk a little, but being presently tired, laid himself on the bed.

''Shuey-ping-sin'' ordered her people to carry him tea, as also ''Gin-seng'',<ref>In the original it is "''Gin-seng'', ''Long-yen''."

The ''Ging-seng'', or ''human plant'', so called from the fancied resemblance of its root to a human body, is in such request in China, that an ounce of it sells at present for seven times its weight in silver. The best of it is found in Eastern Tartary, where it is called ''Orhota'' i. e. ''the first or queen of plants''. The Tartars use its leaves instead of tea: but that which is alone used in Physic is its Root, which is about half as thick as the little finger, but something longer, of a light yellow. It is sweet and agreeable to the taste, although it leaves a little smack of bitter. It is esteemed the most sovereign of all cordials and restoratives; and is taken by way of decoction. P. Jartoux, (to whose description and drawing of the ''Ging-seng'' we shall refer the reader, see ''Jesuits travels'', vol. 2. p. 424. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 321.) tells us, that after taking it, he found his pulse beat quicker and livelier, his appetite keener, and himself possessed of uncommon ease and aptitude for business. That once finding himself on a journey greatly fatigued, and his spirits exhausted to such a degree that he could scarcely sit on horseback, he took some of the root, and in an hour after his feebleness was quite gone. "To try its goodness, saith a Chinese Author, two persons are set to walk together; one goes with ''Gin-seng'' in his mouth, the other without; at the length of half a league, the former will not find himself at all out of breath, when the other is tired and breathless." The Chinese call the best sort, ''the golden well set round with precious stones'': and give the ''Gin-seng'' other names expressive of its high character, such as, ''the spirituous simple''; ''the pure spirit of the earth''; ''the fat of the sea''; ''the medicine which bestows immortality''; &c.

Vide plura apud P. Du Halde, v. 2. p. 215. 245. P. Le Compte, tom. 1. 341. & ubi supra.

The ''Long-yen'', the Translator says in a note, "is a fruit, which, after the ''Li-chee'' is over, comes on the same tree." But he is mistaken. The ''Li-chee'', stiled by the Chinese, "the king of fruits," is about the size of a nut; of an oval form; with a rind rough like shagreen. Its stone is long, and covered with a soft, juicy pulp, very agreeable to the taste, but like no fruit known in Europe. It is said to be the most delicious fruit in the world. Next to it is the ''Long-yen'' or ''dragon's eye'', which is round with a smooth and greyish rind, a little inclined to yellow. Its pulp is white, juicy, and a little acid. These fruits are dried, and sold all over the empire, like prunes with us, being esteemed very wholsome, and proper to be given to sick folks.

P. Le Compte, tom. 1. p. 152. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 8. 84. Nieuhoff, p. 90. Denys Kao. p. 182. &c.

With regard to the ''Leah-mee'', all the information the Editor could meet with about it, is comprized in a short note of the Translator's, which seems to carry the etymology of its name. "That ''Leah-mee'' is the root of the great leaf in the water."</ref> and other cordial restoratives: but they finding him asleep, did not offer to disturb him. Then sending all the men servants away to bed, except two old men; she bade them, together with their wives and her other female attendants, to wait on her in the great hall, where she spent the night in getting ready things for him against he awoke.

It was midnight before he opened his eyes, which he had no sooner done, when he was struck with the beauty of the room and the elegance of its furniture. ''Siow-tan'' was sitting by the bed side, who perceiving his master awake, asked how he found himself. He told him he was much better, and inquired why he did not go to rest. "Sir, replied his servant, I have not sat up alone; for neither the Lady of this house, nor any of her servants, have taken repose, but are busy in the hall preparing things for your recovery." "Why do they do so, said ''Tieh''-chung-u with concern? how can I suffer them to be at all this trouble, and to do so much on my account?" These two words were hardly spoke, when the servants returned with the tea and the cordials, which they brought to his bed side and intreated him to drink. He found the tea disagreed with him, but was much pleased with the ''Ginseng'', and the other restoratives: and when he had drank Con-gee or gruel, he desired the servants to give his most humble respects to their Lady, and tell her that she had taken him out of the mouth of a tiger. "Yes, proceeded he, my life is intirely owing to her, and therefore I ought to have her welfare in regard above all things in the world: for this reason I am so concerned at the trouble she gives herself, that if she thus persists in putting her own hands to every thing, it will increase my illness." One of the girls named ''Tsung-siew'', who had the office of housekeeper, answered. "My Lady attributes all you suffer to the assistance you afforded her: and if you do not recover your health, will not enjoy any herself. It is now two days since she heard of your illness; from that time she hath had no pleasure or satisfaction in any thing, and hath been even quite indisposed: but since you are come here, and there is hope of your recovery, she is much better. And as to a little tea or the like, so far from giving her trouble, she thinks this the least she can offer you." "If my illness hath made your Lady indisposed, replied ''Tieh''-chung-u, the trouble she gives herself on my account deprives me at once of health and quiet." To satisfy him, she promised to prevail on her mistress to take repose; and then retired. While his servant was making up his bed he opened the curtains; "How delicate and perfumed is every thing here! said he to himself. The care that is taken of me exceeds even that of a tender parent." He then composed himself to rest with great complacency.

When the servants had related to ''Shuey-ping-sin'' all that had past; she judged that he now was out of danger. Then appointing a physician to be fetched in the morning to feel his pulse, and ordering one or two old women servants to lie in the hall, to be ready to hear and get him what he might want, she retired to her chamber.

:''The lucid dew falleth to the ground; but is not lost:''
:''It springeth up in tender grass and golden flowers:''
:''From clear and spotless actions, thus ariseth fame and happiness.''
:''Where shall now be found so virtuous a pair?''
:''Only thoughts of gratitude that night employed them.''

<references/>

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
|}

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]

Hao Qiu Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter 5

2026-04-04T00:59:26Z

Maintenance script:

__NOTOC__
{{Book Nav
|book = Hao Qiu Zhuan
|title = Chapter 5 — 整体 Chinese-English Bilingual / 中英双语对照
|prev = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_4
|next = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_6
}}

= 第5回 — Chapter 5 =
== 中文原文（繁体） — Percy/Wilkinson (1761) ==

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 8px; border-radius: 4px; margin-bottom: 1em;">
'''Other parallel views:''' '''中文 ↔ Percy 1761''' | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_5|1761 ↔ 2026]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_5|Modern EN only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_5|Percy 1761 only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_5|中文 only]]
</div>

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | 中文原文（繁体）
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Percy/Wilkinson (1761)
|-
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:16px; line-height:2;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_5}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_4|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_6}}

= 第五回激义气闹公堂救祸得祸 =
''Chinese original text of Chapter 5''

''Compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_5|modern English translation]], [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_5|Wilkinson/Percy 1761 translation]], and other language versions.''

----

第五回激义气闹公堂救祸得祸

词曰：

才想鲸吞，又思鸠夺，奸人偏有多般恶。谁知不是好姻缘，认得真真还又错。

恰恰迎来，刚刚遇着，冤家有路原非阔。不因野蔓与闲藤，焉能引作桃夭合？

——《踏莎行》

话说过公子，自与水运定下抢水小姐之计，恐怕抢了来不能服帖，依旧请了府尊与县府在家坐等，要他执庚帖判断，方没话说。仍又请了许多亲戚在家，要显他手段，终是娶了水小姐来家。

这日带着许多人，既抢到手，便意气扬扬，蜂拥回家。到了大门前，脚夫便要住轿，过公子连连挥手道：“抬进去！”过了小厅，过公子还叫脚夫抬进去，直抬到大厅月台下，方才歇下。府尊与众亲友看见，都起身迎下厅来，作贺道：“淑女原不易求，今日方真正恭喜了！”过公子到了此际，十分得意，摇摇摆摆走上厅来，对着府尊、县尊打一躬道：“今日之事，不得治晚越礼，但前日所聘定者，是冰心小姐，现有庚帖可证。不料后来背约负盟，移花接木，治晚生心实不甘，故今日行权娶来，求太公祖与老父母作主！”府尊、县尊同说道：“这婚姻始末，皆太府、本县所知，不消细说；今既垂来归正，可谓变而合礼。前面之失，俱可不究，可快快拥入洞房，成其嘉礼。”过公子道：“这使不得，若单单结缡，恐涉私不服；必经明断，方彼此相安。”府尊道：“既是这等说，可开轿请新夫人出来面讲。”

过公子因叫出几个侍妾，去开轿门。众侍妾上前，掀开轿幔，看见轿门有小锁锁着，忙说与过公子。过公子道：“这不打紧。”因走上前将小锁扭去。众侍妾转入轿杠中，将两扇轿门打开一看，却惊得面面相觑，做声不得。过公子见众侍妾呆立不动，因骂道：“蠢奴才，快些扶新夫人出来！呆着做什么？”众侍妾忙回道：“轿里没有甚么新夫人，却扶那个！”过公子听说没有新夫人，吃了一惊，忙走到轿前，一看，只见轿里一个黄包袱，那里有个人影！急得连连跌脚道：“明明看见他在阁上，怎上轿时又被这丫头弄了手脚，殊令人可恨！”

府尊、县尊、众亲友听见，都到轿前来看，内实无一人，齐赞叹道：“这冰心小姐，真是个神人也！”因对过公子说道：“我劝贤契息了念头罢，这女子行事，神鬼莫测，断不是个等闲人。”过公子气得半句话也说不出，只是垂头叹气。府尊又叫取出黄包袱并皮箱，打开来看，却都是些大小石块，又笑个不了。大家乱了半晌，见没兴头，便陆续散去。

独有一个在门下常走动相好的朋友，叫做成奇，却坐着不动身。过公子与他说道：“今日机会，可谓凑巧矣，怎又脱空？想是命里无缘。”成奇道：“事不成，便无缘：事若成，包管你又有缘了。凡是求婚，斯斯文文要他心服，便难了。若有势利可以抢夺，事便容易。以公子之势力，何谋不成？何须嗟叹！”过公子道：“兄不要将抢夺看轻了。他是个深闺女子，等闲不出来，就纵有泼天本事，也没处下手？”成奇道：“我闻得他父亲水居一，下手妙处在此。”过公子道：“请教有甚妙处，可以下手？”成奇道：“我闻得他父亲水居一，被谪边庭，久无消息；又闻得冰心小姐是个孝女，岂不思量望赦？公子只消假写一张红纸报条，说是都察院上本请赦，蒙恩谁赦，复还原职。叫一二十人假充报子，出其不意，打进他门去报喜，要他出来讨赏。他若不出来，再说又有恩赦诏书，要他亲接，他欢喜头上，自然忘了情；况闻有旨，敢不出来？等他出来，看明白了，暗暗地藏下轿子，撮上就走。他一个柔弱女子，纵说得伶俐，如何拗得众人过？”过公子听说欢喜，道：“此计甚妙。”成奇道：“此计虽妙，只怕做将来要犯斑驳。”过公子道：“犯甚斑驳？”成奇道：“他一个官宦人家小姐，领了许多人私自抢去，倘或抢到家来，他的性子极烈，有这长这短，祸便当不起。公子虽与府县是一个人，莫若先动一张呈子，与府县说明了，先抬到县，后抬到府，要府县作主，批一笔：‘既前经聘定，准抬回结亲。’那时便安稳了。”过公子听了，越加欢喜道：“如此尤妙！”二人算计定，便暗暗打点行事不提。正是：

一奸未了一奸生，人世如何得太平。

莫道红颜多跌剥，须眉男子也难行！

却说冰心小姐，自用计脱了南庄之祸，便闭门静处，就是妇女也不容出入。只是父亲被谪，久无消息，未免愁烦。

一日，梳装才罢，忽听得门外一阵喧嚷，许多人拥进门来，拿了一张大红条子，帖在正厅屏门上，口里乱嚷道：“老爷奉旨复任，特来报喜讨赏！”又有几个口称：“还有恩赦诏书，请小姐开看！”人多语乱，说不分明。小姐只得自走到堂后来观看，只见那张红条子帖在上面，堂后又看不见，众报人又乱嚷着：“快接诏开读！”冰心小姐恐接旨迟了，只得带着两个丫环，走出堂来细问。脚跟还未曾站稳，报人早将冰心小姐围在中间道：“圣旨在府堂上，请小姐去方开读！”话未说完，外面早抬进一乘轿子来，要小姐上轿。图书与文学

冰心小姐看见光景，情知中计，便端端正正立在堂中，面不改色，从容道：“你众人不得啰唣，听我说来：你等不过是遣来迎我，也要晓得过公子迎请我去，不是与我有仇，是要与我结亲。恐我不从，故用计来强我。此去若肯依从成亲，过公子是你主人，我便是你主母了。你们众人，若是啰唣无礼，我明日到了过家，便一一都要惩治。到那时，莫说我今日不与你们先讲明！”原来成奇也混在众人中，忙答应道：“小姐明见万里，但求就行，谁敢啰唣？”冰心小姐道：“既是如此，可退开一步，好好伺候。待我换过衣服，吩咐家人看守门户，方可出门。”众人果退远一步。

冰心小姐因吩咐丫环去取衣服，就悄悄叫他带了一把有鞘的解手刀，暗藏在袖里。一面更换衣服，又说道：“你们若要我与你公子成全好事，须要听我吩咐。”成奇道：“小姐吩咐，谁敢不听？”冰心小姐道：“过公子这段姻缘，虽非我所愿，然他三次相求，礼虽不正，而意实殷勤，我也却他不得。但今日你们设谋诡诈，若竟突然抬我到过家，我若从之，便是草草苟合，虽死亦不肯从，盖无可从之道也。莫若先抬我到府县，与府县讲明。若府县有撮合之言，便不为苟合矣。那时才抬到过家，或者还好商量。不知你们众人可知这些道理么？”成奇听了，正合他的意思，因答道：“众人虽不知道理，但小姐吩咐要见府县，便先抬去见了县里太爷、府里太爷，然后再到家，也不差什么！”就叫抬过轿子来，请小姐上轿。冰心小姐又吩咐家人看门，只带两个丫环，两个小童跟随，又悄悄吩咐家人，暗暗揭了那大红条子带到县前，欣然上轿去了。正是：

眼看鬼怪何曾怪，耳听雷惊却不惊。

漫道落人圈套死，却从鬼里去求生。

众人将冰心小姐抬上肩头，满心欢喜，以为成了大功，便二三十人围成一阵，鸦飞鹊乱的往县前飞奔，又倚着过家势力乱冲，不怕人不让。

不期将到县前，忽撞着铁公子到山东来游学，正游到此处，雇了一匹蹇驴，后面跟着小丹，踽踽凉凉，劈面走来，恰好在转弯处，不曾防备，被众人蜂拥撞来，几乎撞倒，跌下驴来。铁公子大怒，就跳下驴来，将抬轿的当胸一把扭住，大骂道：“该死的奴才，你们又不遭丧失火，怎青天白日像强盗抢夺一般这等乱撞？几乎把我铁相公跌下驴来，是何道理？”众人乱降降拥拥，跑得有兴头，忽被铁公子拦住，便七嘴八舌的乱嚷。有几个说道：“你这人好大胆，这是过学士老爷家娶亲。你是甚人，敢来邀接？莫说你是铁相公，你就是金相公玉相公，拿到县中，也要打得粉碎！”铁公子听了，愈加大怒道：“既是过学士家里娶亲，他诗书人家，为何没有鼓乐灯火？定然有抢劫之情。须带到县里去问个明白！”

此时成奇也杂在众人中，看见铁公子青年儒雅，像个有来历之人，便上前劝道：“偶然相撞，出于无心，事情甚小。我听老兄说话，又是别府人氏，管这闲事做什么？请放手去罢！”铁公子听了，倒也有个放手的意思，忽听得轿中器着道：“冤屈，冤屈！望英雄救命！”铁公子听见，复将抬轿的扯紧道：“原来果有冤屈，这是断放不得的，快抬到县里去讲！”众人看见铁公子不肯放手，便一齐拥上来，逞蛮动粗，要推开铁公子。铁公子按捺不下，便放开手，东一拳，西一脚，将众人打得落花流水。成奇忙拦住道：“老兄不必打，这事弄大了，私下决开不得交，莫说老兄到县里，若不到县，恐过府也不肯罢了。快让他们抬到县里去！”铁公子哪里肯依，却喜得离县不远，又人多，便抬的抬，撮的撮，你扭我结，一齐哄到县前。

铁公子见已到县前，料走不去，方放开手，走到鼓架边，取出了马鞭子，将鼓乱敲，敲得扑咚咚响亮，已惊动县前众衙役，都一齐跑来，将铁公子围道：“你是什么人，敢来击鼓？快进去见老爷！”原来县尊已有过家人来报，知抢得水小姐来，要他断归过公子，故特特坐在堂上，等候多时。不期水小姐不见来，忽闻鼓响，众衙役拥进一个书生来，禀道：“擅击鼓人，带见老爷！”

那书生走到堂上，也不拜，也不跪，但将手一举道：“老先生请了！”县尊看见，因问道：“你是什么人？因何事击鼓？”铁公子道：“我学生是甚人，老先生不必问我，我学生也不必说。但我学生方才路遇一件抢劫冤屈之事，私心窃为不平，敢击鼓求老先生判断，看此事冤也不冤，并仰观老先生公也不公。”县尊看见铁公子人物俊爽，语言伶俐，不敢轻易便动声色，便问道：“你且说有甚抢劫冤屈之事。”铁公子道：“现在外面，少不得传他进来。”说未完，只见过家一伙人，早已将冰心小姐围拥着进来。冰心小姐还未走到，成奇早充做过家家人，上前禀道：“这水小姐是家公子久聘定的，因要悔赖婚姻，故家公子命众人迎请来，先见过太爷，求太爷断明，好迎请回去结亲。”县尊道：“既经久聘，礼宜迎归结亲，何必又断？不必进来，竟迎去罢！”成奇听了，就折回身拦住众人道：“不必进去了，太爷已断明，吩咐叫迎回去结亲了。”

冰心小姐刚走到中间，见有人拦阻，便大声叫起冤屈来，因急走两步，要奔上堂来分诉。旁边皂快早用板子拦道：“老爷已吩咐出去，又进去做什么？”冰心小姐见有人拦阻，不容上堂，又见众人推他出去，便盘脚坐在地下，放声大哭道：“为民父母，职当分冤理屈，怎么不听一言？”县尊还指手叫去，早急得铁公子暴跳如雷，忙赶上堂来，指着县尊乱嚷道：“好糊涂官！怎么公堂之上，只听一面之词，全不容人分诉？就是天下之官贪贿慕势，也不至此！要是这等作为，除非天下只有一个知县方好，只怕还有府道、抚台在上！”县尊听见铁公子嚷得不成体面，便也拍案大怒道：“这是朝廷设立的公堂，你是什么人，敢如此放肆！”铁公子复大笑道：“这县好个大公堂，便是公侯人家，钦赐的禁地，我学生也曾打进去，救出人来，没人敢说我放肆！”

原来这个知县，新选山东不久，在京时，铁公子打入大夬侯养闲堂这些事，都是知道的。今见铁公子说话相近，因大惊，问道：“如此说来，老长兄莫非就是铁都院的长子铁挺生么？”铁公子道：“老先生既知道我学生的贱名，要做这些不公不法之事，也该收敛些！”县尊见果是铁公子，忙走出公位，深深施礼道：“小弟鲍梓，在长安时，闻长兄高名，如春雷轰耳，但恨无缘一面。今辱下临，却又坐此委曲，得罪长兄，统容荆请。”一面看坐，请铁公子分宾主坐下，一面门子就送茶。

茶罢，县尊因说道：“此事始末，长兄必然尽知，非小弟敢于妾为，只缘撇不过过学士情面耳！”铁公子道：“此事我学生不知，方才偶然撞见，其中始末，倒实实不知，转求见教。”县尊道：“这又奇了，小弟只道长兄此来，意有所为，不知竟是道旁之冷眼热心，一发可敬！”因将水小姐是水侍郎之女，有个过公子闻其秀美，怎生要娶他；他叔叔水运又怎生撺掇他嫁，他又怎生换八字，移在水运女儿名下；后治酒骗他，他又怎生到门脱去；前在南庄抢劫他，他又怎生用石块抵去之事，细细说了一遍。喜得个铁公子心窝里都跳将起来，因说道，“据老先生如此说来，这水小姐竟是个千古的奇女子了，难得，难得！莫要错过！”也顾不得县尊看着。竟抽起身来，走到上，将冰心小姐一看，果然生得十分美丽。怎见得？但见：

妩媚如花，而肌肤光艳，羞灼灼之浮华；轻盈似燕，而举止安详，笑翩翩之失措眉画春山，而淡浓多态。觉春山之有愧，眼横秋水而流转生情；怪秋水之无神，腰纤欲折立亭亭不怕风吹。俊影难描，娇滴滴最宜月照。发光可鉴，不假涂膏。秀色堪餐，何须腻粉。慧心悄悄，越掩越灵，望而知其为仙子中人；侠骨冷冷，愈柔愈烈，察而知其非闺阁之秀。蕙性兰心，初只疑美人颜色；珠圆玉润，久方知君子风流。

铁公看了，因暗暗惊讶，走上前一步，望着冰心小姐深深一揖道：“小姐原来是蓬莱仙子，谪降尘凡，我学生肉眼凡胎，一时不识，多有得罪。但闻小姐前面具如许才慧智巧，怎今日忽为鼠辈所愚？是所不解，窃敢有请。”冰心小姐见了，忙立起身来还礼道：“自严君被谪，日夜忧心，今忽闻有恩赦之旨下颁，窃谓诏旨谁敢假传，故出堂拜接，不意遂为人栽辱至此。”取出解手刀来，拿在手中，又说道：“久知覆盆难照，已拼毙命于此。幸遇高贤大侠，倘蒙怜而垂手，则死之日，犹生之年矣！”铁公子道：“什么恩旨？”冰心小姐因叫丫环，问家人取大红报条，递与铁公子看。

铁公子看了，因拿上堂来，与县尊看道：“报条是真是假？”县尊看了道：“本县不曾见有此报。是哪里来的？”铁公子见县尊不认帐，便将条子袖了，勃然大怒道：“罢了，罢了！勒娶宦女，已无礼法，怎么又假传圣旨？我学生明日就去见抚台，这些假传圣旨之人，却都要在老先生身上，不可走了一个！”说罢就起身要走。县尊慌忙留住道：“老长兄不必性急，且待本县问个明白，再作区处。”因叫过成奇众人来骂道：“你们这伙不知死活的奴才！这报条是哪里来的？”众人你看我，我看你，那里答得出来。县尊见众人不言语，就叫取夹棍来。众人听了叫取夹棍，都慌了，乱叫道：“老爷，这不干小人们事，皆是过公子写的，叫小的们去贴的！”县尊道：“这是真的。有贵客在此，且不打你这些奴才！”一面差人押去铺了，一面就差人另取一乘暖轿，好好送水小姐回府，一面就吩咐备酒留铁公子小饮。

铁公子见送了水小姐回去，心下欢喜，便不推辞。饮至半酣，县尊乃说道：“报条之事，虽实过公子所为，然他尊翁过老先生未必知也。今长兄若鸣之上台，不独过公子不美，连他过老先生也未免有罪，烦望长兄周旋一二。”铁公子道：“我学生原无成心，不过偶然为水小姐起见耳。过兄若能忘情于水小姐，我学生与过兄面也不识，又何故苛求！”县尊听了大喜道：“长兄真快士也！不平则削，平则舍之。”又饮了半晌，铁公子告辞，县尊闻知尚无居停，就差人送在长寿院作寓，谆谆约定明日再会。这边铁公子去了不提。

那边过公子早有人报知此事，慌忙去见府尊说：“水小姐己抬到县中，忽遇一个少年，不知县尊的甚么亲友，请了进去，竟叫轿将水小姐送了回去，转将治晚的家人要打要夹，动下了铺，不知是何缘故？”府尊听了道：“这又奇了，待本府唤他来问。”正说不了，忽报知县要见，连忙命入。相见过，府尊就问道：“贵县来的那个少年是什么人，贵县这等优礼？”县尊道：“大人原来不知，那个少年乃铁都宪之子，叫做铁中玉，年才二十，智勇兼全。前日知县在京候选时，闻知大夬侯强娶了一个女子，窝藏在钦赐的养闲堂禁地内，谁敢去惹？他竟不怕，持一柄三十斤重的铜锤，竟独自打开禁门，直入内阁，将那女子救了出来。朝廷知道，转欢喜赞羡，竟将大夬侯发在养闲堂，幽禁三年，以代遣戍。长安中谁不知道名字？今早水小姐抬到县时，谁知奏巧，恰恰遇着他，问起根由，竟将过兄写的一张大红报条袖了，说是假传圣旨，要到抚院去讲。这一讲准了，不独牵连过老先生，就是老大人与本县，也有许多不便。故本县款住他，徐图之，不是实心优礼。”府尊道：“原来有许多委曲！”

过公子道：“他纵英雄，不过只是个都宪之子。冶晚生虽不才，家父也忝居学士，与他也不相上下，他为何管我的闲事？老父母也该为治晚主持一二。”县尊道：“非不为兄主持，只因他拿了长兄写的报条，有碍，唐突他不得，故不得已，转用周旋。”过公子说道：“依老爷母这等周旋，则治晚这段姻缘，付之流水矣！”县尊道：“姻缘在天，谋事在人。贤契为何如此说？”过公子道：“谋至此而不成，更有何谋？”县尊道：“谋岂有尽？彼孤身尔，本县已送在长寿院作寓，兄回去与智略之士细细商量，或有妙处。”

过公子无奈，只得辞了府尊，县尊回来，寻见成奇，将县尊之言说与他知，要他算计。成奇道：“方才县尊收我们，也是掩饰那姓铁的耳目。今既说他是孤身，又说已送在长寿院住，这是明明指一条路与公子，要公子用计害他了。”过公子听了满心欢喜，道：“是了，是了！但不知如何害他？还是明明叫人打他，还是暗暗叫人去杀他？”成奇道：“打他，杀他，俱是不妙。”因对着过公子耳朵说道：“只须如此如此，这般这般足矣。”过公子愈加欢喜道：“好妙算！但事不宜迟，莫要放他去了。”因与成奇打点行事。只因这一打点，有分教：

恩爱反成义侠，风流化出纲常。

不知怎生谋他，且听下回分解。

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_5}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_4|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_6}}

= Chapter 5: Righteous Indignation in the Magistrate's Court: A Rescue That Breeds Disaster =
''From: Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History. Translated by James Wilkinson, edited by Thomas Percy (London, 1761)''

''Note: This text was digitized via OCR from the original 1761 print. Some scan errors may remain -- compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_5|modern translation]] and [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_5|Chinese original]] to verify.''

----

CHAP. X.

The young gentleman being brought before him, did not fall on his knees, or use those other signs of high reverence, which are usual from an inferior to one of higher rank. But when his hands were let go, held them up with the common salute, of one equal to another<ref name="salute">The Courtesy or Salute used by the common people, or such as treat one another freely, is to clap their hands one upon the other, and lift them up as high as their head: this is done twice, crying cin, cin, or rather ching, ching. When they would express more deference, after joining their hands, they first lift them up, and then let them fall almost to the earth, bowing their heads very low. When two friends meet after long separation, they both fall on their knees and bow to the earth, then rise up again, and perform the same ceremony two or three times. But if you appear before a person of the first quality, you must bend one knee, and remain in this posture till they raise you up. Lastly, when an inferior appears before one very much superior to him, the reverence is expressed by four times bowing as they stand, and by four times kneeling; which the other party receives sitting, and in some cases standing. See P. Semedo, p. 59. Nieuhoff, p. 37. P. Le Compte, tom 2. p. 40. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 293. Ogilby, vol. 2. p. 442. There is some little difference in the accounts of all these Writers: owing perhaps to the different times they lived in, or the different provinces they frequented. The Editor hath selected from each such particulars, as were most conformable to this history; but hath chiefly followed P. Semedo who lived nearest the time of its author, and before any innovations were made by the Tartars.</ref>: accosting him so ill-assumed; he asked very sternly who he was, and for what reason he had beat on the drum.

"Who I am, replied the other, is no way material: here hath great injustice been committed; for which reason I struck the drum, that you might examine into, and redress it." Before the Mandarine could answer: Chun-kee entered: "Here, Sir, said he, is the young lady Shuey-ping-sin, whom I have brought in behalf of Kwo-khe-tzu: though engaged to him by all the due solemnities of the law, she hath put another in his place, and abused him: he hath now got her in his power; and having presented her to you, for your approbation and licence, will afterwards carry her home, and compleat the marriage."

"If your friend, answered the other, hath gone through all the previous solemnities according to law, why do you bring her here? carry her home to her husband to whom she belongs." On this Chun-kee turned to the people, saying, "The Mandarine hath given his permission, take up the chair and carry it home." The young lady hearing this, cried out, "Injustice! I am wronged and abused! Sir, you must see me righted!" Then she sprung from the chair, and was going into the hall: but the people there said, "What would you have? hath not the Che-bien ordered you to be carried away? You must not advance." Upon this she sat herself down on the floor, crying out aloud; "You Che-bien, that should be the father and mother<ref name="father_mother">'''"The principal duty of a Mandarine,"''' saith a Chinese author, translated by P. Du Halde, '''"is to have paternal bowels for the preservation of those intrusted to his care; and in his whole conduct should do nothing unworthy the amiable name of father and mother of the people."''' Such language is natural in a nation, whose fundamental principle it is, that the state is a large family, and that the rulers ought to have for the subjects, the same regard that parents have for their children. '''"The first care of a father of a family,"''' (in this style run some of their Publick Edicts;) '''"is to provide plentifully for the subsistence of his children; for a like reason, the Sovereign, who is father and mother of his people, ought to do the same."''' The Chinese require no refined skill in politics to judge of the merit and talents of their princes: they examine their conduct by this easy rule: '''"Why, say they, hath Heaven placed him on the throne? is it not that he may be, as a father and a mother to us?"''' See P. Du Halde vol. 2. p. 156. vol. 1. p. 508. 242. 243. See also L'Esprit des Loix, liv. 19. ch. 19 and page 177. of this volume.</ref> of the city, how can you thus abandon me to injustice, and send me away without hearing my defence?" The young stranger observing all that past, could no longer contain himself, but very much inraged said to the Mandarine: "This, Sir, is very unjust: your eyes are blinded, and your ears deaf to the cries of the injured: you are void of reason and conscience, you will hear but one side: is it thus you sit in the chair of justice for the Emperor? Surely you think there is none greater than yourself: that you are the only and chief Che-bien." At this the magistrate, highly provoked and stung to the quick with remonstrances at once so just and so severe, loaded him with reproaches, and cried out, "What impudent person are you that dare come into the Emperor's court, and make there this noise and disturbance?" "Truly a great court of the Emperor's! replied the other with a sneer of contempt; a great office yours of the Che-bien! Why I have gone into the house of the greatest Mandarine, a house given him by the Emperor himself, and therefore sacred: I have broke open the doors by violence in order to rescue and protect the injured; yet he hath not dared to load me with obloquy: and are you of so exalted an office, as to heap abuses upon me, and to charge me with impudence?"

The Che-bien, who chanced to be at court when the fact abovementioned had happened, instantly recollected the whole affair; as also the person who stood before him. Struck therefore with no little fear, and softening his voice, "What then, said he, are you the son<ref>The Chinese author with great simplicity, opens his account of this adventure by telling us page 196, that the people of Kwo-khe-tzu met with and ran against "''Tieh''-chung-u being just arrived from the province of Ho-nan, who was seated on a mule, &c." As the Editor conceived the suppressing of this circumstance for a page or two would serve to awake the Reader's attention and heighten the surprise, he presumes he shall be excused the liberty he hath taken.</ref> of the chief viceroy ''Tieh''-ying? Is it possible?" And rising from his chair he saluted him in the most respectful manner. "Pardon me, Sir, said he; pardon me, that when a diamond was before my eyes, I could not know it. When I was at court I heard of your fame, which sounded like thunder in my ears. Yet was I so unfortunate that I could not then have the happiness to visit you: and that I should meet with you now is a perfect miracle! I am sorry too it should be upon an occasion wherein you think I have done amiss: but I hope still to recover your good opinion." Then respectfully desiring him to sit, he called for tea<ref>The name of The or Tea comes to us from the corrupt pronunciation of one or two places in the province of Fo-kien: in all other parts of the Empire it is called Cha, which is the word used also by the Portuguese. The Chinese use tea for their common drink, but without any sugar or other sweetener. They have commonly in all families a boiler or other vessel over a fire; and whenever they are thirsty or faint put a few leaves of it in a bason and pour the hot water upon it, and as soon as it is cool enough to drink, swallow it down and go about their business. But when they drink it in form, the custom is to take the dish in both hands, and making a low bow to touch the ground with it: then they drink it at several sips, holding the dish in their left hand. The Tartarian manner is to hold the dish in the right hand, and to make a low bow to the person who gives the treat, both before and after they have drank. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 10. 297. Modern Univ. Hist. vol. 8. p. 228. note (B.)</ref>: which being brought, the Che-bien began to talk of the affair before them, asking him how he came to be concerned in it, as he seemed to know the whole matter.

"For my part, said ''Tieh''-chung-u, I am intirely ignorant of the affair; but met these people just now in the street: when hearing one complain of injury and implore protection, I came along to your audience to procure redress; pray acquaint me with the whole story." "It is so very intricate and perplexed, replied the Che-bien, that I can hardly unravel it myself; but what I know of the matter is this: that young lady is the daughter of a great Mandarine of this city, named Shuey-keu-ye; her beauty hath made such an impression on the son of a minister of state, named Kwo-khe-tzu, that there is nothing he hath not attempted to gain her. The first time she changed the eight letters of Nean-kung, and gave her sister to him in her stead. The second time, when he had allured her to his house under pretence of a wedding visit, from the sound of the music she discovered his intention. The third time he attempted to catch her, as she was going to the gardens: but instead of securing her brought home nothing but a heap of stones." "Certainly, cried ''Tieh''-chung-u, this person must be admirable; perhaps the world hath not her fellow. With your leave, Sir, I will go and view this prodigy."

He had no sooner cast his eyes upon her, but struck with her beauty, he said aloud: "Sure never was a form more compleat and lovely: what a face and mien, beautiful without the assistance of art! what killing eyes, over-shaded with the most exact and finished arches, like little moons! neither air nor sun can wither or blast a flower whose teints are the gift of nature alone: there is no need of paint to that charming complexion: her countenance bespeaks a disposition as sweet as the most odoriferous flowers." He was so charmed with her appearance, that it made the deepest impression on his mind. Then approaching one step nearer, he made her a very low bow. "Lady, said he, how came you to be entrapped, and brought hither now, after you had so often and so dexterously escaped?" Shuey-ping-sin rose up from the ground and replied, "My father, who is in banishment, hath caused me for a long time to pass my days in sorrow and affliction: but hearing of a sudden to-day, that the Emperor's order of pardon was come to recall him, I immediately, as it behoved me, ran out to meet it: but no sooner had set my foot in the hall and perceived it was false, but I was surrounded by these people, and had no other remedy but to come with them: yet, Sir, I have brought with me this knife, being resolved to die in the Che-bien's presence. I had determined never to behold the light of another day: but you seem to be a person of virtue and goodness, and were doubtless sent by my good Genius in this extremity to save me." [This said, she let fall a shower of tears, and hid her head in her bosom.] ''Tieh''-chung-u was strongly moved at her distress: "Where, said he with great emotion, where is this order of the Emperor's? let me see it." She ordered the coloured paper to be brought to him; and he carried and shewed it to the Che-bien. "Is this, said he, the Emperor's order or not? you ought to know!" "I know nothing of it, replied the Che-bien, nor from whence it came." "That is much!" said the other; and putting it into his sleeve, he remonstrated to that magistrate in very strong terms, the clandestine manner of his proceedings: "To-morrow, said he, I shall go and lodge a complaint with the Fu-yuen or Viceroy: and as for these people who have been the instruments in this affair, I charge you with them, that they be forth-coming, whenever the Viceroy thinks proper to call for them." Then slightly saluting him he was going away.

The Che-bien, extremely frighted at the danger he was in, called to ''Tieh''-chung-u and intreated him to stay: "Pray, Sir, said he, be not so hasty and passionate, let me have time to inquire into this affair, before you take a step of such consequence." Then calling before him Chun-kee, and the rest of his party, with violent emotions of anger he told them they were ignorant of what related to justice, and had acted in this affair like slaves and villains. "Whence, said he, have you brought this order? what authority have you for it?" They all stood silent. Then he ordered the stocks of confession<ref>The ordinary Torture in China to extort Confession is very acute and painful. It is inflicted both on the feet and hands: for the former they use an instrument called kia-quen, composed of three cross pieces of wood; that in the middle is fixed, the two other move and turn about; between these the feet are put, and squeezed so violently that the ancle bone is rendered quite flat. However, P. Du Halde tells us, they have remedies to diminish and stupefy the sense of pain during the torture; and others to restore in a few days the use of their limbs. See vol. 1. p. 314. P. Semedo, p. 143.</ref> to be brought forth. On which in great fright, they all cried out, "Sir, don't charge this to our account; every thing was done by our master's order." "Very well, said the Che-bien: to-day I have a guest with me, and therefore shall suspend for the present any farther examination." He then ordered them all to be carried to prison: and appointed some of his own people to convey the young lady back to her house.

Every thing being thus dispatched, the Che-bien ordered an entertainment to be got ready, and intreated ''Tieh''-chung-u to stay and drink wine with him; which the latter, who was extremely pleased in having procured redress for the fair Shuey-ping-sin, readily complied with. When they had drank pretty plentifully, and all reserve was banished, the Che-bien renewed the former topic, assuring him that all was the contrivance of Kwo-khe-tzu, who was alone in fault: that wholly taken up in his employments at court, his father knew nothing of these transactions: "Yet, said he, if it should be carried before the Viceroy, not the youth alone would suffer, but his father<ref>In China the Parents are accountable for the behaviour of their Children, and when the latter are guilty of extraordinary crimes, the former are put to death along with them. This is done upon a supposition, that they must have neglected their education, and have failed to exert that paternal authority to restrain them, which nature hath established, and to which the Chinese laws give such additional force. Upon the same principles, the Mandarines are obliged to answer for the behaviour of their People: for whenever any enormous crime is committed within their district, they are all deprived of their offices. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 257. L'Esprit des Loix, liv. 6. chap. 20.</ref>, and even myself. Let me conjure you therefore not to carry things to extremity." "For my part, said ''Tieh''-chung-u, my being concerned in this affair was purely accidental: I have no otherwise interposed in it, than as I was led by a disinterested regard for justice: far from bearing any personal resentment against Kwo-khe-tzu, I do not even know him: and the manner in which I became interested in opposing his desires, will clear me from the charge of seeking it busily. Therefore if he will engage to lay aside all thoughts of this young lady, and desist from troubling her, nothing more need be said about it." The Mandarine, glad to see him so well inclined, was full of acknowledgments, and applauded him as a person of great virtue and worth.

By this time ''Tieh''-chung-u began to express a desire to withdraw: and upon the Che-bien's demanding where he was lodged, and being told he was not yet provided, he sent his people to conduct him to a Pagoda or Convent<ref name="pagoda">The Pagods, or Pagodas (for so their idol-temples or convents are called) may be reckoned among the most sumptuous buildings of the Chinese. The structure consists partly of porticos and partly of halls and pavillions, which stand in the corners of the courts and communicate by long galleries: the roofs of these buildings shine with beautiful japanned tiles, &c. Near to these temples commonly stands, but by itself, a great pyramidal tower; of this kind is the famous porcelain one at Nan-king. This is the form of most of the Pagodas, and these are the habitations of the Bonzees or idol-priests, and monks; who live inclosed, sometimes to the number of four or five hundred together, within a large circuit of wall, three or four in a house, that is, one master and the rest scholars. These (we are told by an Author quoted in Picart) serve for the accommodation of travellers like the Turkish Caravansera's. But according to P. Du Halde it is with great difficulty that any except the Mandarines are permitted to lodge there all night. However the Bonzees wait upon such as are their guests with great affection, lodge them in their own apartments, and take care of their baggage, their servants and porters: notice being given of their arrival by beating on a drum at the gate. Yet P. Trigaut (as quoted by Ogilby) tells us, that it is customary with the Bonzees (chiefly at Pe-king) to let their cells to strangers who come thither to trade, which for the more profit they divide into as many partitions as they can. So that these cloysters seem rather publick inns than places of sanctity. The Bonzees have a moderate allowance from the Emperor, beside what they can get by begging, singing their prayers, &c. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. 289. 265. vol. 2. 73. &c. P. Semedo, p. 89. Ogilby, vol. 2. p. 584. Picart, vol. 4. p. 233. N. B. The disagreement observable in the accounts of these Authors, may be owing to the different regulations, which may have been made at different times and places, concerning the Bonzees, who are subject to the Tribunal of Rites.</ref> and to see him accommodated suitably to his rank.

Let us now return to Kwo-khe-tzu, who was flattering himself that he had at last surmounted all obstacles, when he received an imperfect account, that the chair with Shuey-ping-sin had been met by a stranger, who had gone with her to the Che-bien's audience, and that there some dispute had happened, the particulars of which he could not learn: but that the whole had ended in their conveying the young lady home, and his servants to prison. With a heavy heart therefore he repaired to the Che-foo, and acquainted him with what he had heard. "What! more difficulties yet? said he, I'll send and talk with the Che-bien about it." He had scarcely spoke, when that magistrate appeared. The Che-foo informed him what he had heard, and inquired who the stranger was, whom he had treated with so much respect and ceremony. "The person you speak of, answered the other, is the son of the ''Tieh''-tu-yuen (or supreme Viceroy) his name is ''Tieh''-chung-u: he doth not exceed twenty years of age. When I was at court waiting for my present office, there was a great Mandarine who had taken a young maid and kept her by force in his house, which was sacred and none dared so much as look into it: but this youth with his mace, weighing twenty catty, broke open the door and boldly rescued her: which the Emperor hearing of was highly pleased, and did justice to all the parties. But who is ignorant of ''Tieh''-chung-u? the court rings with his name. Shuey-ping-sin was met by him to-day as she was brought to my house: he hath informed himself of the whole affair, and got possession of the counterfeit order: nay he was going to present it to the Viceroy of the province, which if he had done, it would have affected both yourself and me, no less than Kwo-khe-tzu and his father. The least I could do therefore was to shew some outward respect to one who had us all so much in his power." The Che-foo told him, he did well. But Kwo-khe-tzu was greatly chagrined, and said, "What though he is valiant, and his father a Viceroy; am not I the son of a Minister of State? I am not therefore to submit to him: why did not you manage this business for me better?" "This stranger, replied the Che-bien, got the counterfeit order into his hands, and had it in his power to have ruined us all: it was therefore through fear, and not any respect to him, that I carried matters so smoothly." "Well: said Kwo-khe-tzu, since things are so, there's an end of my hopes: Shuey-ping-sin is irretrievably lost." "As to that matter, said the Che-bien, it becomes not me to interpose in it: but if you have still a desire to obtain her, you must go home and consult with the most sensible of your friends. With regard to ''Tieh''-chung-u, I have lodged him at a Convent, where he is alone without friends or acquaintance."

These words did not escape Kwo-khe-tzu, who took his leave of those Magistrates, and, as soon as he was got home, sent to find out his friend Chun-kee. With him he talked over all that had happened: "And yet, concluded he, the Che-bien seems to hint to me not to despair; notwithstanding I can see no possibility of success: and unless you can help me, must give up all hopes." "With regard to the Che-bien, answered the other, he is still disposed to serve you: all the civilities he heaped on the stranger were meerly for a blind: he is not on that account the less a friend to our cause. The hint which he dropped that he had carried him to a Convent, where he was alone and without friends, was not without meaning: he intended to point out a way for you to do yourself justice." "True; said Kwo-khe-tzu, this is a valuable hint; but how shall we improve it? Shall we put him to death, or order him only to be soundly beaten?" "However we shall determine that point, said his friend; it will behove us to be careful that no ill consequences accrue to ourselves: let us do nothing that shall afford a handle for justice."

He then paused a little, and with great secrecy, communicated to him, a scheme<ref>All who have described the genius and character of the Chinese, ascribe to them an acuteness and cunning that is truly wonderful, whether it be exerted in promoting their own interest in general, or in extricating themselves on sudden emergences. (See P. Du Halde, vol. 1. pag. 280, &c. Martin. Atlas Sinens. pag. 5. P. Semedo, p. 27.) There is a remarkable instance of the latter kind, adduced both by P. Semedo and P. Du Halde, to this effect. "A certain Mandarine the Visitor of a Province having acted some time in his government, of a sudden shut up his gates and refused access to any person, pretending he was sick. A Mandarine, one of his friends, was much troubled at it, and with great difficulty obtained leave to speak with him. When he was admitted, he informed him of the discontent that was in the city by reason that all public business was at a stand. The Visitor put him off with the same excuse of his sickness. 'I see no signs of this, answered his friend, but if your Lordship will be pleased to unfold to me the true cause, I will serve you in it at the hazard of my life.' 'Know then, replied the Visitor, that some one hath stolen the Emperor's seal out of the cabinet where it used to be kept, leaving it locked as if it had not been touched; so that if I would give audience, I am not able to seal dispatches. Now should my negligence in the loss of the seal, be discovered, I shall lose my government, at least, if not my life. In this suspence, I am endeavouring to gain time, which yet will but little avail me, being more sensible than the people themselves of this delay of justice.' The Mandarine readily perceiving how terrible his situation was, asked him if he had no enemy whom he suspected. He answered, Yes: that the Che-foo or Governor of the city had long borne a concealed malice against him, and would now be the first to inform the court of his misfortune. 'Away then, my Lord, quoth the Mandarine in great haste; remove all your goods into the most secret part of your palace, and at night set fire to the empty apartments; calling out for help to quench the fire. Thither the Che-foo must of necessity repair with the first, this being one of the principal duties of his office. As soon as you see him among the people, call out to him aloud, and consign to his care the cabinet thus shut up as it is: and if he maliciously caused the seal to be stolen, he will replace it there, or you may accuse him of having lost it.' The Visitor followed his advice, and it succeeded so well, that the next morning the seal was restored to him." P. Semedo, p. 28. P. Du Halde, v. 1. p. 243.</ref>, which diffused a visible transport over the countenance of Kwo-khe-tzu: who instantly resolved to put it in execution. "Haste, said he, let us not slip this favourable occasion: let there be no delay lest he should be gone before we can effect it."

What relates farther to this story the Reader will find in the following Book.

The End of the First Book.

<references/>

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
|}

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]

Hao Qiu Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter 4

2026-04-04T00:59:26Z

Maintenance script:

__NOTOC__
{{Book Nav
|book = Hao Qiu Zhuan
|title = Chapter 4 — 整体 Chinese-English Bilingual / 中英双语对照
|prev = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_3
|next = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_5
}}

= 第4回 — Chapter 4 =
== 中文原文（繁体） — Percy/Wilkinson (1761) ==

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 8px; border-radius: 4px; margin-bottom: 1em;">
'''Other parallel views:''' '''中文 ↔ Percy 1761''' | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_4|1761 ↔ 2026]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_4|Modern EN only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_4|Percy 1761 only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_4|中文 only]]
</div>

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | 中文原文（繁体）
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Percy/Wilkinson (1761)
|-
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:16px; line-height:2;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_4}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_3|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_5}}

= 第四回过公子痴心捉月 =
''Chinese original text of Chapter 4''

''Compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_4|modern English translation]], [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_4|Wilkinson/Percy 1761 translation]], and other language versions.''

----

第四回过公子痴心捉月

诗曰：

人生可笑是蚩蚩，眼竖眉横总不和。

春梦做完犹想续，秋云散尽尚思移。图书与文学

天机有碍尖还钝，野马无缰快已迟。

任是泼天称大胆，争如闺阁小心儿。

话说过公子与香姑做了亲，看破不是冰心小姐，已十分气苦，又被香姑前三后四说出一团道理来，只要寻死觅活，又惊得没摆布，只得叫众侍妾看守劝解，自己梳洗了，瞒着亲友，悄悄来见府尊，哭诉被水运骗了，道：“前面引我相的，却是冰心小姐，后面发庚帖，受财礼，及今嫁过来，却是自家女儿，叫做香姑。银钱费去，还是小事，只是被他愚弄，实情不甘。必恳求公祖大人，推家父薄面，为治晚惩治他一番，方能释恨。”府尊听了，想一想道：“这事虽是水运设骗，然亦贤契做事不老到，既受庚帖，也该查一查他的生辰月日。此事连本府也被他朦胧了，还说是出其不意。贤契行聘，怎么不到水侍郎家，却到水运家去？冰心系水运侄女，回贴称‘小女’，就该动疑了，怎么又迎娶这一日，又到水运家去？岂不是明明娶水运之女？今娶又娶了，亲又结了，若告他抵换，准人肯信？至于偷相一节，又是私事，公庭上怎讲得出口？要惩治他，却也无词。贤契请回，莫若好好安慰家里，不要急出事来，待本府为你悄悄唤水运来，问他个详细，再作区处。”过公子无奈，只得拜谢回家，将好言安慰香姑不提。

却说水运，自夜里嫁了女儿过去，捏着一把汗，睡也睡不着。天才亮，便悄悄叫人到过府门前去打听，却并不见一毫动静，心下暗想道：“这过公子又不是一个好人，难道将错就错罢了？”满肚皮怀着鬼胎。到日中，忽前番府里那个差人又来，说：“太爷请过去说话！”水运虽然心下鹘突，却不敢不去，只得大着胆来见府尊。府尊叫到后堂，便与他坐了，将衙役喝开，悄悄细问：“本府前日原为过宅讲的是你令侄女，你怎么逞弄奸狡，移花接木，将你女儿骗充过去了，这不独是欺骗过公子，竟是欺骗本府了。今日过公子哭诉，说你许多奸狡，要我惩治，本府因你是官家，又怕内中别有隐情，故唤你来问明。你须实言告我，我好详察定罪。”

水运听了，慌忙跪下道：“罪民既在太公祖治下，生死俱望大公祖培植了，怎敢欺骗？昨夜之事，实出万不得已，内中万千委曲，容罪民细述，求大公祖宽宥开恩。”府尊道：“既有委曲，可起来坐下细讲。”水运爬起来坐下，说道：“罪民与过公子议亲，实实是为舍侄女起见。不料舍侄女赋性坚贞，苦苦不从。罪民见他不从，后来就传示太公祖之命，未免说了些势利的言语。不料舍侄女心灵性巧，就满口应承，恐怕勾出祸来，就转过口来，要认我做亲父，方肯相从。罪民只要事成，便认做亲父，罪民恐他有变，就叫他亲笔写了庚帖为定。又不料舍侄女机变百出，略不推辞，提起笔来就写。罪民见写了庚贴，万万无疑，谁知他写的却是小女的八字。罪民一时不察，竟送到太公祖案下，又蒙大公祖发县里送与过宅，一天喜事，可谓幸矣。哪晓得俱堕在舍侄女术中！后来回贴称‘小女’，与罪民自受聘，俱是被他认为亲父惑了。直到昨日临期，催他收拾，他方变了脸，说出前情，一毫不认。罪民事急，无可解救，哭了寻死，他又为我画出这条计来免祸。罪民不得不冒险，只得将小女嫁去，实不是罪民之本心也。窃思小女虽然丑陋，但今既已亲荐枕席，或者转是天缘，统望太公祖开恩！”

府尊一一听了，转欢喜道：“令侄女小小年纪，怎有如此聪慧？真可敬可爱！据你说来，虽是情有可原，只是过公子受了许多播弄，怎肯甘心？”水运道：“就是过公子不甘心，也只为不娶得舍侄女。舍侄女今日嫁了别人，便难处了。昨日之事，舍侄女虽然躲过，却喜得仍静守闺中，过公子若不忘情，容罪民缓缓骗他，以消前愆，未尝不可。”府尊道：“若是令侄女终能归于过公子，这便自无说了，只是你侄女有如此才智，如何骗得他动？”水运道：“前日小女未尝嫁时，他留心防范，故被他骗了。如今小女嫁过去，他心已安了，那里防备得许多！只求太公祖请了过公子来，容罪民设一妙计，包管完成其事。”府尊道：“既是这等说，本府且不深究；若又是诳言，则断不轻恕！”因又差人请过公子相见，水运又将前情说了一遍，与过公子听了。

过公子听完，因回嗔作喜道：“若果有妙计，仍将令侄女嫁过来，则令爱我也不敢轻待。只是令侄女如此灵慧，请问计将安出？”水运道：“也不须别用妙计，只要贤婿回去，与小女欢欢喜喜，不动声色，到了三、六、九作朝的日期，大排筵席，广请亲朋，外面是男亲，内里是女眷，男亲须求太公祖与县尊在座，女眷中舍侄女是小姨女，理也该来赴席。待他来时，可先将前日的庚帖改了他的八字，到其间，贤婿执此，求太公祖与县父母理论，我便在旁撺掇，便不怕他飞上天去，安有不成之理？”过公子听了，满心欢喜道：“此计大妙！”府尊道：“此计虽妙，但令侄女乖巧，有心不肯来。”水运道：“他见三朝六朝没说话，小女的名分已定，他自然不疑。到了九朝十二朝，事愈沉了，既系至亲来请，他好不来？”商量停当，过公子与水运遂辞谢了府尊出来，又各各叮嘱，算计停当方别。正是：

大道分明直，奸人曲曲行。

若无贞与节，名教岂能成？

过公子回家打点不提。

却说水运到家，将见府尊的事情瞒着不提，却欢欢喜喜的走过来见冰心，道：“我儿，昨日之事，真正亏了你。若不是这个法儿，今日天也乱下来了。”冰心小姐道：“理该如此，也不是什么法儿。”水运道：“我今早耽烦忧，这时候不见动静，想是大家相安无事了。”冰心小姐道：“相安也未必，只是说也无用，故隐忍作后图耳！”水运道：“有甚后图！”遂走了过来，心下暗想道：“这丫头，怎料事这等明白？过家请他，只怕还不肯去。”

到了十二期，先三日，过家就下了五个请帖来：一个请水运，三个请三个儿子，俱是过公子出名；一个是请冰心小姐的，是香姑出名。水运接了都拿过来，与冰心小姐看。因笑道：“这事果都应了你的口，大忧变成大喜。他既请我们合家去做十二期，须都去走走，方见亲情密厚。”冰心小姐道：“这个自然都该去。”水运道：“既是都该去，再无空去之理，须备礼物，先一日送去，使他知道我们都去，也好备酒。”冰心小姐道：“正该先送礼去。”水运取了个大红帖子来，要冰心小姐先写定，好去备办。冰心小姐全不推辞，就举起笔，定了许多礼物，与水运去打点。

水运拿了礼帖，满心欢喜，以为中计，遂暗暗传信与过公子，又叫算命先生将他八字推出，暗暗送与过公子，叫他别打金字换过，以为凭据。又时时在冰心小姐背后，探他说些什么，恐怕他临期有变。冰心小姐却毫不露相，也不说不去，也不说去，水运心下拿不稳，只得又暗传信去，叫女儿头一日先着两个婢女来请，说道：“少夫人多多拜上小姐，说凡事多亏小姐扶持，明日千万要请小姐早些过去面谢。”冰心小姐道：“明日乃你少夫人的吉期，自然要来奉贺。”就叫人取茶与他二人吃，一面吃茶，一面便问道：“你少夫人在家做什么！”一个回道：“不做什么”一个道：“今早钉金的红缎子，不知做什么？”冰心小姐道：“钉在上面的，可是几个金字？”婢女道：“正是几个金字。”冰心小姐听了，就推开说别话，婢女吃完茶辞去。冰心小姐亲口许他必来，水运闻知，满心欢喜。

到了次日清晨，过家又打发两个婢女来请，因取了一个小金盒儿，内中盛着十粒黄豆大的滚圆珠子，送与冰心小姐道：“这十粒珠子，是少夫人暗暗送与小姐的，小姐请收了，我们好回话。”冰心小姐看一看，因说道：“明珠重宝，不知是卖，不知是送？若是卖，我买不起；若是少夫人送我，你且暂带回去，待我少停面见少夫人收罢。”婢女不知，就依旧拿了回去。婢女才去，水运来就过来问：“轿子、伞要用几人？”冰心小姐道：“父亲被谪，不宜用大轿、黄伞，只用小轿为宜。昨日南庄有庄户来交租米，我已留下两人伺侯，不劳叔叔费心。”水运来道：“今日过家贵戚满门，我们新亲，必须齐整些为妙。若是两人轿，又不用伞，冷冷落落，岂不惹人耻知？”冰心小姐道：“笑自由他，名我却不犯。”水运强他不过，因说道：“轿子既有了，我们男客先去，你随后就来罢！”竟带了三个儿子先去。正是：

拙计似推磨，慧心如定盘。

收来还放去，偏有许多般！

却说过公子打听得冰心小姐许了准来，不胜之喜，又拜恳府尊与县尊为他作主，又请出三四个学霸相公，要他作傧相赞成。十颗珠子要赖作他受聘，定的金字庚帖要做证见，又选下七八个有气力的侍妾，要他只等下轿进门，便搀扶定了，防备他事急寻死。又收拾一间精致的内房，内铺的锦绣珠翠，十分富丽，使他动心从情。

清晨使婢妾相请，络绎不绝，直到午后，方有人来报道：“冰心小姐已上轿出门了！”不一时，又有人来报道：“冰心小姐的轿子到半路了！”过公子听了，喜得心花俱开，忙叫乐人伏于大门左右，只候轿一到门，就吹打迎接。过公子心急，自走出门去望，只见远远一乘小轿，四个丫环列在前面，后面几个家人跟随，飘飘而来，就像仙子临风一般。将及到门，过公子不好意思，转走了进去。府尊与县尊坐在大厅上，听说到了，心下暗想道：“这女子前面多少能干，今日到底还落在他们圈套里，可怜又可惜！”

不期水小姐的轿，直抬到门前，刚刚登门歇下，四个丫环卷起轿帘，冰心小姐露出半身，正打算出轿门，里面七八个侍妾，正打算来搀扶，忽门旁鼓乐吹打起来。冰心小姐听了，便登时变了颜色道：“这鼓乐声一团杀气，定有奸人设计害我，进去便落陷坑！”因复转身坐下，叫快抬回去。那两个抬轿的庄户，是早吩咐的，不等冰心小姐说完，早抬上肩，如飞的一般奔回去了。四个丫环与跟随的家人，也忙忙赶去。正是：

珠戏不离龙项下，须撩偏到虎腮边。

始知俏胆如金玉，看得痴愚不值钱。

过公子听得乐响，只认做进来了，忙躲在小厅旁偷看。不期鼓乐响不得一两声就住了，忽七八个侍妾乱跑进来寻公子，公子走出来问道：“怎么水小姐不进来？”众侍妾道：“水小姐轿已下了，因听见乐人打吹，忽吃惊道：‘这鼓乐声一团杀气，定有奸人害我，进去便落陷坑。快回去！’遂复上轿，抬回去了。”过公子跌足道：“你们怎不扯住他？”众侍妾道：“去的甚快，赶之不上。”过公子气得呆了，忙到大厅来，向府尊县尊诉说其事，府尊与县尊听了，又惊又喜，府尊因说道：“这女子真奇了！怎么听见喜乐声，就知要害他？”因对水运道：“令侄女平素果真晓得术数么？”水运道：“他自小跟着父亲读些异书，常在家中断祸福，我们也不信他，不期今日到被他猜着了。”众亲友听见，众皆惊讶。图书与文学

过公子尚不死心，又吩咐两个婢女去请，说道：“今日十二朝，是亲皆来，故请小姐去会一会，家公子并无他意。为何到门就转？”婢女去了，回来复道：“水小姐说：‘我只道是亲情好意，请去会会，故一请便来。谁知你公子不怀好意，已将庚帖改了，又要将珍珠作聘，叫府县官逼勒我。若不是喜乐声告我，几乎落在你公子圈套。你可多多拜上公子，可好好与少夫人受用，我与他不是姻缘，不要生奸妄想！’”府尊与满堂亲友听了，俱啧啧赞羡道：“这水小姐真不是凡人。”大家乱了半晌，只得排上酒来，吃了散去。

过公子心下不甘，因又留下水运，说道：“我细想令侄女纵然聪慧，哪里就是神仙，说得如此活现？定是你通谋骗我！”水运听说急了，就跪在地下，对天发誓道：“我水运若与侄女通谋哄骗公子，我就全家遭瘟！”过公子忙扶起来说道：“你如果不与他通谋，老实对你说，这样聪慧女子，实实放他不下。”水运道：“贤婿不必冤我，我还有一计。”过公子道：“又有甚计？”水运来说：“这九月二十日，乃他母亲忌辰，年年到这日，必要到南庄母亲坟上去祭扫，兼带着催租，看菊花，已做常规，是年年去的。公子到这日，必须骑匹快马，领着众家丁，躲在南庄前后，等他祭扫完了，转回家去，打开轿夫抬着便走。到了家中，便是公子的人了，听凭公子调停。成不成，却怨我不着。”过公子听了，连声道：“妙，妙。此计甚捷径省力，定要如此行了。但恐怕到那日，或遇风雨不去。”水运道：“舍侄女为人最孝，任是大风大雨，也要去的。”过公子听了，满心欢喜，两下约定，方才别去，正是：

凡人莫妄想天仙，要识麻姑有铁鞭。

毕竟此中寻受用，嘴边三尺是垂涎。

接下过公子打点九月二十日抢亲不提。

且说水运回家，因走过来对侄女道：“过家一团好意，你因甚疑心，到了门却又回来？教我们扫兴，连我也带累没趣！”冰心小姐道：“不消我说，他做的事，他心下自然明白！”水运忙合掌道：“阿弥陀佛！不要冤屈他。今日实是会亲，并无他意，我可以代他发的誓出。”冰心小姐道：“我先听得喜声甚暴，突然三挝，他造谋不浅，今日虽被我识破，决不住手，必然还有两番来寻我，到明日验过，叔叔方知不是我冤他。”数语说得水运毛骨悚然，不敢开口，只得淡淡地走了过去。

到了九月二十，冰心小姐果然叫人打点祭礼，到南庆去拜扫。先一日，就请水运与三兄弟同去，水运想道：“明日过公子领多人来抢亲，那时少不得有一番吵闹。我若同去，未免也打在浑水里，招惹是非。”因回说道：“我明日有要紧的事务要出门，恐怕不能去了。”小姐道：“叔叔既不去，哥哥与兄弟难道也不去？”水运道：“你两个哥哥要管家，只叫你兄弟同去，拜祭伯母坟茔吧。”说定了，就暗暗通信与过公子，说自去不便，只叫小儿子同去，作个耳目。

原来这南庄离城有十二三里，冰心小姐晓得路远，清晨就起来收拾，坐一乘大暖轿，轿幔四面遮得严严的。又一柄黄伞，在前引道，后面四个丫环，是四乘小轿。小兄弟与家人俱骑马，在后面随行，竟从从容容出城，往南庄祭扫。正是：

镜里花枝偏弄影，水中月影惯撩人。

谁知费尽扳捞力，总是明河不可亲。

冰心小姐轿已到了南庄，庄户将庄门大开，让轿直抬到大厅上方下。冰心小姐既进了庄门，便依旧关上，几匹马就在庄外下了。冰心小姐才坐下，庄妇便摆出茶来，冰心小姐就叫小兄弟同吃。吃完茶，就问庄妇道：“后面坟上祭礼，可曾打点么？”庄妇答道：“俱已齐备，只候小姐行礼。”

冰心小姐遂起身，同小兄弟直走到后面母亲的坟上，哭祭了一番，直等化了纸钱，方回身，到庄西一间阁上去看菊花。原来这南庄有东西两层高阁，东边阁下，栽的都是桃花，以备春祭赏玩。今日是秋祭，冰心小姐上了西阁，往下一看，只见阁下满是铺金，菊花开的正盛，有《踏莎行》词为证：

瘦影满篱，香疏三径，深深浅浅黄相映。露下繁花饥可餐，风前雅致谁堪并？

谈到可怜，懒如新病，恹恹开出秋情性。温言尽日只闲闲，须知诗酒陶家兴。

冰心小姐在西阁上看菊，又四郊一望，正是秋成之时，收的收，割的割，乡人奔来奔去，手脚不停，忽看见两个闲汉，立在一间草屋边看揽稻，有些诧异。因再向两边一看，又见三个闲汉，坐在一堆乱草上，忽眠忽起，再看看，又见小兄弟与一个青衣小厮掩在照墙后说话，冰心小姐心下明白，并无言语。

不多时，庄户摆饭在后厅，叫冰心小姐去吃。冰心小姐下了阁，叫人寻了小兄弟来同吃。吃完饭，小兄弟催冰心小姐道：“路远，没事早些回去。”冰心小姐道：“你且再玩耍片时，我还要吩咐庄户催讨租米。”小兄弟又去了。冰心小姐因叫众庄户，将田庄事务一一吩咐明白，发放了，然后坐在后厅旁小房里，叫丫环将大皮箱出空了衣服，用包袱包起，又取了许多碎石块，放在空箱里，抬到大轿柜底下放了。又叫家人寻一大块石，用包袱包了，放在轿柜上，然后将轿门关上，用锁锁了，入下轿幔遮了。又叫众家人进来，吩咐如此如此，众家人领命。然后自家换了一件青衣，坐在四乘小轿内，却留下一个丫环，叫庄户另寻小轿送来。收拾停当，却叫家人开了庄门，喝道：“轿夫快来，小姐已上了轿！”轿夫正在外面伺候，听得叫，便一齐拥入，各认原轿，照旧抬了出来，黄伞又在前引路。家人又寻小兄弟来，同骑马跟随。

才离庄门，不上一箭路，早东边两个，西边三个，一霎时，跳出一二十个脚夫来，有几个将大轿捉住不放，有几个将抬轿的乱打道：“这地方是我们的生意，你怎么来抬？”打得四个轿夫披头散发，略略放手，另有四个轿夫，接上肩头，抬着飞跑去了。后面骑马的家人看见，忙忙加鞭，赶上前吆喝道：“作死的奴才！这是城中水侍郎的小姐，怎敢抢抬？”那抬轿的听见说是水小姐，一发跑的快，后面家人的马将近赶上，只见过公子带着一簇人，从林中出来，拦住大叫道：“你家小姐，已是我家过公子娶了，你们还赶什么！”家人看见，慌忙勒住马道：“原来是过姑爷抬回去，小人不敢。恐怕小姐明日责罚。”过公子道：“快回去，小姐若责罚你，都在我身上。”说罢，将马加上一鞭去了，众人去赶前边轿子。众家人借此缩住，等小姐的小轿上来，悄悄的抬了回家不提。

却说过公子赶上大轿，欢欢喜喜，拥进城来。只因这一抢，有分教：

欢颜变怒，喜脸成羞。

不知后事如何，且听下回分解。

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_4}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_3|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_5}}

= Chapter 4: Young Master Guo's Vain Pursuit: Grasping at the Moon =
''From: Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History. Translated by James Wilkinson, edited by Thomas Percy (London, 1761)''

''Note: This text was digitized via OCR from the original 1761 print. Some scan errors may remain -- compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_4|modern translation]] and [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_4|Chinese original]] to verify.''

----

CHAP IX.<ref>CHAP. V. in the Translator's manuscript.</ref>

Kwo-khe-tzu was not so overjoyed that he had secured the prize, as to be neglectful of what might happen; lest therefore upon her arrival at his house, she would make a disturbance and reject the marriage, he made all possible haste to fetch the Magistrates of the city, together with others of his relations and friends; in order to produce her eight letters before them; and to silence whatever she might plead to the contrary. He was transported that he should now recover his credit, in shewing himself capable of outwitting her; and congratulated himself as well for the happy concerting of his project, as for the resolution and dexterity with which it had been executed. He used such expedition in mustering his friends, that he was got home before the chair. It was not however long behind him. He soon saw it coming; his people driving along the streets, and clearing their way like a swarm of wasps. They were going to set it down at the gates: but he would not let them, neither at the second door, but made them carry it into the great hall. Upon this the Che-foo, the Che-bien, and all his relations and friends rose up, and came to meet him, crying out, "Kong-hee, or much joy to you! how rare is it to find a woman so beautiful and so accomplished as Shuey-ping-sin? What cause have you to rejoice in having at length obtained so inestimable a treasure?" Kwo-khe-tzu beheld the chair with the most evident satisfaction, and advancing towards the upper end of the hall, returned their compliments with equal civility: "Extraordinary, said he, as this step I have taken may appear, I have been guilty of no unwarrantable violence: this lady was the person to whom I was originally contracted in marriage; and the receiving another woman in her stead, was the effect of her contrivance: the opportunity I now have, permits me but barely to do myself justice: I must therefore desire you all to be my witnesses; and that the Che-foo and Che-bien will be in this affair as my father and mother, in making the marriage firm and valid, and in preventing any farther trouble about it."

Those magistrates advised him to bury in profound silence all that was past; telling him they were ready to attest what he had asserted; that since he had brought her there, he was now obliged to marry her, and therefore had nothing to do, but to carry her in, and have performed the usual ceremonies<ref>Viz. "of drinking wine together; of making their joint reverences to Heaven, &c." (See note page 110:) to which some writers add, "and to the names or images of their ancestors." See P. Semedo, p. 72.</ref>. Kwo-khe-tzu desired before this was done, she might appear before them; that she might have no pretence to complain of compulsive or hasty measures, or that the marriage was conducted otherwise than openly, with the most proper and deliberate decorum. "Well, said the Che-foo, if you would rather have it so, let the chair be opened, and let the lady appear."

Kwo-khe-tzu then ordered his women to go to the chair, and lifting up the curtain, to open the door. They went accordingly, but found it lock'd: of which they returned and inform'd their master. He was not surpriz'd at this, attributing it either to her delicacy or her fear. Then going himself and trying in vain to open the lock, at length he broke it. On this, the women advanced to open the door, which as soon as they had done, they stood still for some minutes. Enrag'd at this delay he began to storm at them, asking, why they stood staring, and did not hand their lady out of the chair? With looks of the utmost astonishment and confusion, they told him there was no lady; not so much as the shadow of one. He was greatly surprized, and advancing to the chair to be satisfied himself, instead of the fair Shuey-ping-sin, he saw nothing but a bundle wrapt about with a scarlet cloth. At this he fell a stamping and raving like one distracted: "How can this be possible? said he; one of my own women servants this morning saw her drest, and ready to go into the chair, but a little while before it set out."

The Che-foo and Che-bien, with the rest that were invited, went also to the chair, and with equal astonishment saw nobody was in it. "Surely, said they all, this young lady must be a prophetess, and have a power of divining, thus to foresee, and avoid all your pursuits: 'tis enough; you must think no more of her: for whether she be saint or demon, there is no fathoming her contrivances: she must surely be of no common capacity." Kwo-khe-tzu was too much mortified and confounded to answer a syllable. The Che-foo seeing him cast down and dejected, ordered them to take out the bundle and see what was in it. Opening it they found only a box filled with pebble stones. At this every body laugh'd: and taking their leave, left Kwo-khe-tzu to bewail his disgrace<ref>The Chinese author hath told this story with so little art, that in page 173 he forestalls our curiosity by informing us, that when Kwo-khe-tzu forbad the servant to advance, "He (the servant) knowing what he was about, said, it is very well, I will stay here and rest myself. Accordingly he stay'd till the other small chairs were come up, in one of which was Shuey-ping-sin: whom he with the rest of the servants, accompanied home again." The Editor hath taken the liberty to suppress this single passage, which he doubts not every reader of taste will pardon.</ref>.

He was so disturbed in his mind, that for some time he did not perceive they had left him: at length raising up his head and looking round, he saw his hall empty, and nobody left, except one friend, who sat unobserv'd in a corner, and seem'd buried in profound thought. The name of this person was Chun-kee. Taking courage to find he was not totally deserted, the youth called out, inviting him to come and sit down with him, and to talk over the affair that had happen'd. "To-day, said he, after having thought myself secure of the accomplishment of my wishes beyond all possibility of disappointment, how have I been deceived, and shamed and mortified? I cannot account for the trick she hath play'd me; it seems to exceed all human power: and yet I cannot forget her; neither shall I give her up, as those here advised me. Tell me how you would act in like situation?" "This young lady, answer'd Chun-kee, is very subtle; she is no less uncomplying and obstinate: to think to obtain her therefore by soft and gentle means, will be involving yourself in an endless pursuit: nothing but downright force can succeed with her." "Alas! replied the other, of what little effect bare force can be, the disappointment of this day may shew: besides, after this unsuccessful attempt, she will not easily fall in my way again: her youth and sex will afford her no occasion to stir out for the future<ref>In China, women of quality never stir out, except to visit their nearest relations, or to go to the sepulture of their ancestors. Lett. edif. xxiij. 103.</ref>: nor will she readily venture of herself." "Do not despair, said the other, I have bethought myself of an expedient, that does not seem unlikely." Kwo-khe-tzu listen'd with great attention. "Her father, proceeded Chun-kee, is in banishment, and I hear 'tis a long while that she hath had no news of him: I hear also that she preserves for him the most ardent affection, and continually feeds an hope that he will one day obtain the Emperor's pardon." "All this, said the other, may be very true: but what is it to our purpose?" "You must get, said his friend, a coloured paper, upon which let it be written, that a great Mandarine hath procured a pardon for him, and that the Emperor has restored him to his office again. Send this dispatch to her house by a train of twenty messengers, and let her be called upon to receive the mandate<ref>In the original Ngun-cheaow-chyee, or "paper of pleasure."</ref> with due respect. This will oblige her to come out to meet it. Then let a chair be ready, and the moment she steps out of the hall force her into it and away."

Kwo-khe-tzu applauded this scheme, and thought it might be successful. "But stay, proceeded Chun-kee, we must at the same time make some provision for our own security. Shuey-ping-sin is the daughter of a Mandarine of good family: and when she sees herself thus suddenly beset and carried away by violence, it may cause her to commit some desperate action: perhaps to strangle herself with her garter; or to stab herself with her scissors, or some other implement she may have about her. To prevent therefore the blame of any such action, you shall present a petition to the Che-foo and Che-bien to summon her before them at your suit: by which you will have their officers to accompany your people, and their authority for your sanction: and at the same time that you are screen'd from the consequences<ref>In the original it is, "If she should do herself a mischief, then it will be nothing."</ref> of the attempt, you will have those magistrates ready to compleat the marriage." Kwo-khe-tzu could not conceal his satisfaction at so artful and at the same time so safe a contrivance: "This, says he, is a thousand<ref>In the original it is "a million of times."</ref> times better than any I have undertaken before: nothing remains but to fix the time for its execution." When they had settled this point between them, they parted.

Shuey-ping-sin, having thus a third time narrowly escaped falling into the hands of her persecutor, kept herself very close at home, and would scarcely suffer any one to go in or out of her house. As for Shuey-guwin and his sons, being sensible she strongly suspected them, they came in her way as little as possible. Yet greatly as she had been harrassed, alarmed and terrified, her concern on that account was light, compared with what she suffered for the sake of her father. His misfortunes and disgrace were the constant subject of her thoughts: and if she sometimes encouraged an hope, that he would one day be restored to his family and his friends, it was as often interrupted by doubt and stifled by despair. One morning as she was employed in dressing her head<ref>Although the Chinese Ladies are extremely confined, and seldom stir out of their apartment, which is in the most retired part of the house, having no communication but with the women servants; yet it does not appear that they have a greater aversion for dress than the ladies of Europe: for we are told, that they spend several hours every morning in dressing and setting themselves out, though they have so little chance to be seen. Their head-dress usually consists of several curls, interspersed with little tufts of gold and silver flowers: some adorn their heads with the figure of a fabulous bird called song-whang, answering to the phenix with us. The young ladies commonly wear a kind of crown made with paste-board, and covered with a beautiful silk; the forepart whereof rises in a point above the forehead, and is covered with jewels, &c. but on the top of the head with natural and artificial flowers. Women in years are content with a piece of fine silk, wound two or three times about the head. There appears an uncommon modesty in their looks and dress. Their gowns are very long, and cover them from head to foot, so that nothing is to be seen but their faces; their hands being always concealed within their wide long sleeves, which almost drag on the ground. And here it may be proper to observe, that if they have occasion to present any thing to a man, they always do it with their hand wrapt up in their sleeve. And if a man presents any thing to them, he must set it down upon a table, &c. and then they will come and take it up in their sleeve. (See Martin. Atlas Sin. p. 9. &c. To return; there is nothing the Chinese women esteem more beautiful, than to have little feet: as soon as they are born, the nurses are careful to bind this part very close, to prevent its growing: so that when they are marriageable, their feet are not larger than those of a child of three or four years old. This we are told does not affect their health, although it renders their gait ungraceful. Their shoes are finely embroidered, and of finished neatness. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 281, &c. P. Le Compte, tom. 1. p. 191, &c.</ref>, she was alarmed by a great noise and disturbance in the street at the gate of her court: she sent an old woman of her attendants to inquire the meaning of it. But before she could get to the gate, it was already broken down, and a great many people came running in with the coloured paper, who cried out, "Good news! much joy to Shuey-ping-sin!" These words, though not very distinctly heard, reached the ears of the young lady: she therefore hastened into the hall, and stood behind the door to be the better satisfied: where she saw the people, and heard very plainly what they said: crying aloud, "Here is the Emperor's mandate, she must come out immediately to meet and receive it." Upon this, accompanied by two of her maids, she ventured out and was instantly surrounded. She asked where the order was: they answered, at the Che-foo's, and that she must go there: and immediately a chair was brought into the hall. Perceiving how matters were conducted, she began to suspect all was not right, and that some evil design was in agitation against her: but finding it too late to retreat, she mustered up a noble courage and resolution, and concealing her fear and surprize, waved her hand to be heard: "You that are now come here, said she, upon this pretence, belong to, or are sent by Kwo-khe-tzu; and the reason he sends you hither to take me, is not because he hates me or is my enemy, but it rather proceeds from his violent regard: and therefore if I comply with his desires and marry him, don't I not only gratify his utmost wishes, but also immediately become your mistress? As therefore it will then be in my power to punish you as I please, be careful how you are guilty here of any indecency." Chun-kee, who was in the crowd, hearing what she said, cried out, "It is very true, Lady, and therefore if you will please to go into the chair, no one will offer the least discourtesy." "Well then, said she, stand aside a little and give me room; let me speak to my people, and make some little change in my dress." Then calling a female attendant to bid her bring her cloaths, she whispered in her ear, to conceal a knife in the sleeve of her gown. All this was performed, and she accordingly changed her habit. Then having given orders to her servants about the management of her house, she addressed herself once more to the people: "To-day, said she, if you would gain an interest in your master, by doing me a favour, you must oblige me in one thing." "If you will but marry Kwo-khe-tzu, replied Chun-kee, there is nothing we shall dare to refuse you." She proceeded, "It is now three times that that young Lord hath come to marry me: it is not in my power to resist him any longer, but then you must not carry me directly to his house; for I will sooner dye, than be married there by force, and in a low clandestine manner. Therefore carry me first to the Mandarines of the city: and let the marriage be performed openly and honourably before those Magistrates, suitable to the dignity of my rank, and of his pretensions." "You say right, said Chun-kee, it shall be as you order, you shall go first to the Che-bien, then to the Che-foo, and afterwards to the house of your husband: thus will every thing be decent and regular." Shuey-ping-sin then ordering two of her maids to attend her, and bidding one of her servants to take down the coloured paper, which had been fixed to the gate, and to bring it along to the Che-bien's, called for the chair, and threw herself into it.

The people of Kwo-khe-tzu, who were about thirty in number, having thus got possession of the prize, which had so often eluded their master's pursuit, with the utmost alacrity and speed took up the chair and ran away with it through the city, regardless of every thing they met in their passage; like a flight of crows, that are winging their way through the air. They had now almost reached the audience of the Che-bien, when in crossing a street, they ran against a young gentleman mounted on a mule with such violence, that they had like to have beaten both to the ground.

Upon this the stranger, who was dressed in a student's habit, and was followed by one servant, instantly dismounted, and not a little incensed at their rudeness, laid hold of the chairmen, calling them impertinent and clownish rascals: "You are not, said he, escaping from fire or thieves, wherefore then do you hurry along at this uncivil and disorderly rate, overturning every thing in your way? How durst you affront me in this audacious manner?" They answered, that they were employed about a marriage of distinction; and who should hinder them? "Were you gold or diamonds<ref>A common image with the Chinese. In the Chinese tragedy translated by P. Du Halde, a Mandarine says of his adversary, "though he were gold or precious stones, he should not escape the edge of my sword." Vid. Hist. vol. 2. p. 178. col. 1.</ref>, iron or glass, said they, go with us to the Che-bien, and we will grind you to powder." "If this marriage, replied he, is between people of quality, where are the usual ceremonies to attend it? Where is the chair of state adorned for that purpose? Where is the music, and other splendid attendance? Here is nothing of all this; but you rather seem to be villains that have stolen away some unfortunate lady: and as that is the case, I will go along with you to the audience myself."

Chun-kee hearing what he said, and perceiving by his mien, that he was not an ordinary person, addressed him very respectfully, and said, "Pray, Sir, excuse the incivility done you by these fellows, who are clowns and know no better: they deserve correction, but in truth are not worthy your notice: better let them alone."

The stranger recollected himself, and was going away; when of a sudden he heard a voice from the chair crying out for succour: "I am greatly injured: you seem to be a person of valour: O assist and save me!" Upon which he laid his hand on the chair, and once more stopped it: saying, "Is this then the reason of your indecent haste? Come away, I will go with you to the Mandarine's audience." The chairmen thus interrupted, seeing he would not quit them, went to fall upon him with their fists: but loosing the chair, he so well exerted himself, that he quickly laid many of them at his feet. Upon which Chun-kee came up to him, and said: "Sir, you must not beat the people thus; though you would not before have gone to the Che-bien, now we must oblige you: let go the chair; and we will go there together." "By no means, said the young stranger: not 'till I am got to the door of the audience."

As soon as they were arrived there, he raised the end of his whip, and struck the great drum<ref>As the Mandarines are appointed solely to protect the people, they ought always to be ready to hear their complaints, not only at the stated times of audience, but at all other hours of the day. If the affair be urgent, then they go to the Mandarine's palace, and beat upon a kind of kettle-drum, which is sometimes on one side of the hall of justice, but commonly without the doors, that the people may come at it both night and day. At this signal, the Mandarine, though never so much employed, is obliged to leave every thing immediately, to grant the audience demanded. But whoever gives the alarm, unless he hath suffered some extraordinary wrong that requires speedy redress, is sure to receive the bastinado for his pains. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 254. N. B. The Translator tells us in another place, that it is the custom for the officers of the tribunal, to take and bind the person that strikes upon the drum, until they have presented him to the Mandarine. It appears also from the Chinese author himself, that such was the custom, at least in his time. See book 3. chap. 4.</ref> that stood at the door: upon which all the people came out, wondering at his boldness. The Che-bien, who had expected the chair, sate in the hall waiting for it, when hearing the drum beat, he could not conceive what was the matter: immediately he saw his people come in, bringing in the stranger: "This, they said, is the person that beat on the drum."

<references/>

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
|}

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]

Hao Qiu Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter 3

2026-04-04T00:59:25Z

Maintenance script:

__NOTOC__
{{Book Nav
|book = Hao Qiu Zhuan
|title = Chapter 3 — 整体 Chinese-English Bilingual / 中英双语对照
|prev = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_2
|next = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_4
}}

= 第3回 — Chapter 3 =
== 中文原文（繁体） — Percy/Wilkinson (1761) ==

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 8px; border-radius: 4px; margin-bottom: 1em;">
'''Other parallel views:''' '''中文 ↔ Percy 1761''' | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_3|1761 ↔ 2026]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_3|Modern EN only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_3|Percy 1761 only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_3|中文 only]]
</div>

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | 中文原文（繁体）
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Percy/Wilkinson (1761)
|-
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:16px; line-height:2;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_3}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_2|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_4}}

= 第三回水小姐俏胆移花 =
''Chinese original text of Chapter 3''

''Compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_3|modern English translation]], [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_3|Wilkinson/Percy 1761 translation]], and other language versions.''

----

第三回水小姐俏胆移花

诗曰：

柔弱咸知是女儿，女儿才慧有谁知？

片言隐祸轻轻解，一轻飞灾悄悄移。图书与文学

妙处不须声与色，灵时都是窍和机。

饶他奸狡争先用，及到临期悔又迟。

话说铁公子遵父命，避是非，出门游学，茫茫道路，不知何处去好，因想道：“山东乃人物之地，礼仪之邦，多生异人。莫若往彼一游，或有所遇。”主意定了，因叫小丹雇了一匹蹇驴，径往山东而来。正是：

读书须闭户，访道不辞远。

遍览大山川，方能豁心眼。

铁公子往山东来游学，且按下不提。

却说山东济南府历城县，有一位乡宦，姓水名居一，表字天生，历官兵部侍郎，为人任气敢为，倒也赫赫有名。只恨年将望六，夫人亡过，不曾生得子嗣，止遗下一个女儿，名唤冰心，生得双眉春柳，一貌秋花，柔弱轻盈，就像连罗绮也无力能胜。及至临事作为，却有才有胆，赛过须眉男子。这水居一爱之如宝，因在京中做官，就将冰心当作儿子一般，一应家事，都付与他料理，所以延至一十七岁，尚未嫁人。

只恨水居一有个同胞兄弟，叫做水运，别号浸之，虽也顶着读书之名，却是一字不识，单单倚着祖上是大官，自有门第之尊，便日日在不公不法处觅饮食。谁料生来命穷，诈了些来，到手便消，只如没有一般。却喜生下三个儿子，皆都继父之志，也是一字不识。又生了一个女儿，十分粗陋，叫做香姑，与冰心小姐同年，只大得两个月。因见哥哥没有儿子，宦资又厚，便垂涎要白白消受。只奈冰心小姐未曾嫁出，一手把持，不能到手，因此日日挽出媒人亲戚来，兜揽冰心嫁人。也有说张家豪富的，也有说李家官高的，也有说王家儿郎年少才高、人物俊秀的，谁知冰心小姐胸中有主张，这些浮言一毫不入。

水运无法可施。忽有同县过学士一个儿子要寻亲，他便着人去揽，要将侄女冰心嫁他。那过公子少年人，也是个色中饿鬼，因说道：“不知你侄女生得如何？”他就细夸说如何娇美，如何才能。过公子终有些疑心，不肯应承。水运急了，就约他暗暗相看。原来水运与水居一虽久分居已久，祖上的住屋却是一宅分为两院，内中楼阁连接处尚有穴隙可窥，水运因引过公子悄悄愉看。因看见冰心小姐伶俐非常，便眠思梦想，要娶为妻。几番央媒来说，冰心小姐全然不睬。过公子情急，只得用厚礼求府尊为主。初时，府尊知冰心小姐是兵部侍郎之女，怎敢妄为，虽撇不得过公子面皮，也只得去说两遍，因见小姐不允，也就罢了。

不期过了些时，忽闻得水侍郎误用一员大将，叫做侯孝，失机败事，朝廷震怒，将水侍郎削了职，遣戍边庭，立刻去了。又闻报过学士新推入阁，又见过公子再三来求，便掉转面皮，认起真来，着人请水运来，吩咐道：“男女配婚，皆当及时，君子好逑，不宜错过。女子在家从父，固是经常之道；若时势难待，又当从权。令侄女年已及笄，既失萱堂之靠，又无棠棣之倚，孤处闺中，而童仆如林，甚不相宜。若是令兄在家为官，或为择婚听命可也。今不幸远戍边庭，生死未卜，岂可不知变通，苦苦自误？在今侄女，闺中淑秀，似无自言之理。兄为亲叔，岂不念骨肉，而为之主张？况过学士已有旨推升入阁，过公子又擅科甲之才，展转相求，自是美事，万万不可听儿女一日之私，误了百年大事！故本府请兄来，谆谆言之。若执迷不悟，不但失此好姻，恐于家门有不利也。”水运听了府尊这话，正中其怀，满口应承道：“此事治晚生久已在家苦劝，只因舍侄女为家兄娇养惯了，任情任性，不知礼法，故凡求婚者，只是一味峻拒。今蒙老公祖婉示曲谕，虽愚蒙亦醒。治晚生归去，即当传训舍侄女。舍侄女所执者，无父命也。今闻太公祖之命，岂不又过于父命？万无不从之理。”说完辞出。

回到家中，便走至隔壁，来寻见冰心小姐，就大言恐吓道：“前日府尊来说过府这头亲事，我何等苦苦劝你，你只是不理。常言说：‘破家的县令’，一个知县恼了，便要破人之家，何况府尊！他前日因见侍郎人家，还看些体面，今见你父亲得罪朝廷，问了充军，到边上去，他就变了脸，发出许多话来。若是再不从他，倘或作起恶来，你又是一个孤女，我又没有前程，怎生当得他起？过家这头亲事，他父亲又拜了相，过公子又年少才高，科甲有分，要算做十分全美的了。你除非今生不打算嫁人，便误过了这婚姻也由你。倘或再捱两三年，终不免要嫁人，那时要想大官府人家，恐怕不能得够。你细细斟酌。”冰心小姐道：“非是侄女执拗，婚姻大事，当遵父命。今父既远戍，母亲又早去世，教我遵谁人之命？”水运道：“这话方才府尊也曾说过。他说事若处变，便当从权。父命既远不可遵，则我公祖之命即父命也。既无我公祖之命，你亲叔之命亦即父命也。安可执一？”冰心小姐低着头，想了一想说：“公祖虽尊，终属外姓。若是叔父可以当得亲父，便可商量。”水运道：“叔父，亲父，俱是一脉，怎么当不得？”冰心小姐道：“我一向只以父命为重，既是叔父当得亲父，则凡事皆凭叔父为之，不必更问侄女矣。”

水运听了，满心大喜道：“你今日心下才明白哩，若是我叔父当不得亲父，我又何苦来管你这闲事。我儿，你听我说，过家这头亲事，实是万分全美，你明日嫁出去才得知。若是夫妻和合，你公公又要拜相，求他上一本，你父亲就可放得回来。”冰心小姐道：“若得如此更好。”水运道：“你既依允，府尊还等我回话，你可亲笔写个庚帖来，待我送了去，使他们放心。”冰心小姐道：“写不打紧，叔父须制个庚贴来，我女儿家去制不便。”水运道：“你既认我做亲父，此事都在我身上，谁要你制。只要你写个八字与我。”冰心小姐就当面取笔砚，用红纸写出四柱八个字，递与水运。

水运接了，欢欢喜喜走到自家屋里，说与三个儿子道：“过家这头亲事，今日才做妥了。”大儿子道：“妹子昨日还言三语四，不肯顺从，今日为何就一口应承？”水运道：“他一心只道遵父命，因我说叔父就与父亲一般，他方依了。”大儿子道：“他一时依了，只怕想回来，还要变更。”水运道：“再没变更，连八字都被我逼他写来了。”因在袖中取出，与三个儿子看。三人看了，俱欢喜道：“好！好！这再动不得了。”水运道：“好是好了，只是还有一样……”大儿子道：“还有哪一件？”水运道：“他说认我做亲父，这些庚贴小礼物，便该我去料理才妙。”大儿子道：“小钱不去，大钱不来，这些小事，我们不去料理，明日怎好受他们的财礼与家私？”水运道：“说便是这等说，只是如今哪里有？”大儿子道：“这说不得。”

父子商量，因将衣服首饰，当了几两银子来，先买了两尺大红缎子，又打了八个金字钉在上面，精精致致，做成一个庚贴，亲送与府尊看，道：“蒙太公祖吩咐，不敢抗违，谨送上庚帖。”府尊看了甚喜，因吩咐转送到县里，叫县尊为媒。县尊知是府尊之命，不敢推辞，遂择了个好吉日，用鼓乐送到过府来。过公子接着，如获珍宝，忙忙受了，盛治酒筵，款待县尊。过了数日，齐齐整整，备了千金聘礼，又择了一个吉日，也央县尊做大媒，吹吹打打送到水家来。

水运先一日就与冰心小姐说和，叫他打点。冰心小姐道：“我这边因父亲不在家，门庭冷落已久。既叔叔认做亲父，为我出庚帖，今日聘礼也只消在叔父那边，方才合宜。何况同一祖居，这边那边，总是一般。”水运道：“受聘在我那边，倒也罢了，只怕回贴出名，还是写你父亲。”冰心小姐道：“若定要写父亲名字，则叔父终当不得亲父了。况父亲被朝廷遣谪，是个有罪之人，写了过去，恐怕不吉，惹过家憎厌。且受聘之后，往来礼文甚多，皆要叔父去亲身应酬，终不成又写父亲名字。还是径有叔父出名，不知不觉为妙。”水运道：“这也说得有理。”因去买了几个绣金帖回来，叫冰心小姐先写了伺候。冰心小姐道：“写便我写，向外人只说是哥哥写的，恐被人耻笑。”水运道：“这个自然。”冰心小姐既写了水运名字，又写着‘为小女答聘’，写完念与水运听。水运听了道：“怎么写‘小女’？”冰心小姐道：“既认做亲父，怎么不写‘小女’？”水运道：“这也说得是。”因拿了贴子回来，说与儿子道：“礼帖又是我出名，又写着‘为小女答聘’，莫说礼物是我们的，连这家私的名分亦已定了。”父子暗暗欢喜。

到了次日，过家行过聘来。水运父子都僭穿着行衣、方巾，大开了中门，让礼物进去。满堂结彩铺毡，鼓乐暄天，迎接县尊进去款待，热闹了一日。冰心小姐全然不管。

到了客散，水运开了小门，接冰心小姐过去看盘，因问道：“这聘金礼物还该谁收？”冰心小姐道：“叔父既认做亲女，如此费心费力费财，这聘金礼物，自然是叔父收了。莫说这些礼物，就是所有产业，父亲也不曾生得兄弟，也终是叔父与哥哥之物。但父亲远戍，生死未知，侄女只得暂为保守，不敢擅自与人。”水运听了，鼓掌大喜道：“侄女真是贤淑，怎看得这等分明！说得这等痛快！”遂叫三个儿子，一个女儿，将行来聘礼，照原单都点明收了。正是：

事拙全因利，人昏皆为贪。

漫言香饵妙，端只是鱼馋。

过了月余，过公子打点停当，又拣了个上吉之日，笙萧鼓乐，百辆来迎，十分热闹。水运慌作一团，忙开了小门走过来，催冰心小姐快快收拾。冰心小姐佯为不知，懒懒地答应道：“我收拾做什么？”水运听了，着急道：“你说得好笑，过家今日来娶，鼓乐喜轿都已到门了，你难道不知？怎说‘收拾做什么’？”冰心小姐道：“过家来娶，是娶姐姐，与我何干？”水运听了愈加着急，道：“过家费多少情分，央人特为娶你，怎说娶你姐姐？你姐姐好个嘴脸，那过公子肯费这千金之聘来娶他！”冰心小姐道：“我父亲远戍边庭，他一生家业，皆我主张，我又不嫁，怎说娶我？”水运听了，心下急杀，转笑笑道：“据你说话，甚是乖巧，只是你做的事却拙了。”冰心小姐道：“既不嫁，谁能强我？我有甚事，却做拙了？”水运道：“你既不嫁，就不该写庚贴与我。今庚贴已送至过府，只怕‘不嫁’二字要说，嘴也不响了！”冰心小姐道：“叔叔不要做梦不醒！我既不愿退，怎肯又写庚帖与叔叔？”水运又笑道：“贤侄女，这个不消赖的！你只道我前日打金八字时，将你亲笔写的弄落了，便好不认帐？谁知我比你又细心，紧紧收藏，以为证据。你就满身是口，也赖不去了！”冰心小姐道：“我若亲笔写了庚帖与叔叔，我自无辞；若是不曾写，叔叔却也冤我不得。你可取来大家当面一看。”水运道：“这个说得有理。”因忙走了回去，取了前日写的庚贴，又叫三个儿子都过来，当面对质，因远远拿着庚帖一照道：“这难道不是你亲笔写的，还有何说？”

冰心小姐道：“我且问叔叔：你知我是几月生的？”水运道：“你是八月十五日亥时生的，生你那一夜，你父亲正同我赏月吃酒。我是你亲叔叔，难道不知？”冰心小姐道：“再请问：香姑姐姐是几月生的？”水运道：“他是六月初六日午时生的。”冰心小姐道：“叔叔可曾看过庚贴上是几月生的？”水运道：“庚贴上只写八个字，却不曾写出月日，叫我怎么看？”冰心小姐道：“这八个字，叔叔念得出么？”水运道：“念是念不出，只因前日打金八字时，要称分两，也说甲字是多重，子字是多重，故记得甲子、辛末、壬午、戊午八个字，共重一两三钱四分。”冰心小姐道：“既是这八个字，却是姐姐的庚贴了，与我何干？怎来向我大惊小怪？”水运道：“分明是你自写的，怎赖是他的？”冰心小姐道：“叔叔不须争闹，只要叫一个推命先生，算一算这八字，是八月十五，是六月初六，便明白了。”

水运听了，呆了半晌，说道：“只怕真的到底假不得。莫说过家并府尊、县尊俱知我是为你结亲，就是合邑人，也知是过公子娶你。虽是庚帖被你作弄了，然大媒主婚，众口一词，你如何推得干净？”冰心小姐道：“不是我推。既是过家娶我，过家行聘就该行到我这边来，如何行到叔叔家里、叔叔竟受了？又出回帖，称说是‘为小女答聘’，并无一字及于侄女，怎说为我？”水运道：“我称你为小女，是你要认做亲父，与你商量过的。”冰心小姐道：“若是叔叔没有女儿，便认侄女做女，也还可讲；况叔叔自有亲女，就是认侄女做亲女，也该分别个大小女、二小女，怎得说‘小女’？若讲到哪里，就是叔叔自做官，也觉理上不通？”

水运听了这许多议论，急得捶胸跌脚，大哭起来道：“罢了，罢了！我被你害的苦了！这过公子奸恶异常，他父亲又将拜相，他为你费了许多家财，今日吉期，请了许多显亲贵戚，在家设宴，守候结亲，鼓乐喜轿早晨便来伺候，到晚不得，自骑马来迎亲，你若是不肯，没人与他，他怎肯甘休！你叔叔这条性命，白白的要断送在你手里？你既来害我，我也顾不得骨肉亲情，先将你告到县尊、府尊处，诉出前情，见得是你骗我，不是我骗过家，听凭官府做主。只怕到那其间，你就会讲会说，也要抛头露面，出乖弄丑！”一头说，一头只是哭。

冰心小姐道：“叔叔若要告我，我只消说叔叔乘父宦被谪，结党谋陷孤女嫁人，要占夺家私，只怕叔叔的罪名更大了。”水运听了，愈加着急，道：“不是我定要告你，只是我不告你，我的干系怎脱？”冰心小姐道：“叔叔若不牵连侄女，但要脱干系，却甚容易。”水运听说容易，便住了哭，问道：“这个冤结，就是神仙也解不开，怎说容易？”冰心小姐道：“叔叔若听侄女主张，包管大忧变成大喜。”水运见冰心小姐说话有些古怪，便盯紧说道：“此时此刻，死在头上，哪里还望大喜。”冰心小姐道：“我想香姑姐姐，今年已是十七岁了，也该出闺了，何不乘此机会，名正言顺，就将姐姐嫁出，便一件事完了，何必别讨烦恼？”

水运听了，再思沉吟，忽惊喜道：“到是一策，只是你姐与你好丑大不相同，嫁过去，过公子看不上，定然说话。”冰心小姐道：“叔叔送去的庚帖，明明是姐姐的，他行聘又明明到叔叔家里，叔叔的回帖，又明明说是‘小女’，今日他又明明到叔叔家里来娶，理合将姐姐嫁去，有甚闲话说得。况叔叔已有泰山之尊，就是从前有些不到处，也可消释。岂不是大忧变成大喜？”水运听说到此，不觉笑将起来：“我儿，你一个小小女子，怎胸中有这许多妙用？把一个活活的叔叔骗死了，又有本事救活过来！”冰心小姐道：“不是侄女欺骗叔叔，只因叔叔要寻事，侄女不得不自求解免耳。”水运道：“只是你姐姐粗手笨脚，平素又不曾收拾，今日忽然要嫁，你须过去替他装束装束。”

冰心小姐巴不得送了出门，只带了两个丫环过去，替她梳头剃面，擦齿修眉，从午后收拾到晚，又将珠翠铺了满头，锦绣穿了满身，又嘱咐她到房中时，只说害羞，定要吹灭了灯烛，然后与她见面就寝。倘饮合卺，须叫侍女们将新郎灌醉。又吩咐她：“新郎若见面有些嫌你的话，你便寻死觅活惊吓他。”香姑虽说痴蠢，说到她痛痒处，便一一领略。

刚刚装束完，外面已三星在天。过公子骑着一匹马，许多家人簇拥前来亲迎。水运无法，只得将女儿扶上娇，听众人吹吹打打娶去了。正是：

奸雄虽然狡，无如智慧高。

慢言鸠善夺，已被鹊移巢。

过公子满心以为冰心小姐被他娶了来家，十分欢喜。迎到大门前下了娇，许多侍女挽扶到厅中，锦帕盖着头，窈窈窕窕，仿佛天上的神仙，人人都认做冰心小姐，无一个不啧啧赞好。拜过堂，一齐拥入洞房，就摆上合卺酒来，要他与新人对饮。香姑因有先嘱之言，除去盖头，遂入帐慢之中，死也不肯出来。过公子认做他是害羞，便不十分强他，竟出到外厅，陪众亲戚饮酒。一来心下欢喜，二来亲戚劝贺，左一杯右一盏，饮得酩酊大醉，方走入房中，看一看，只见灯烛远照着，新人犹隐隐坐在帐中。

过分子乘着醉意，走到帐中来，低低说道：“夜深了，何不先睡？”香姑看见，忙背过脸去，悄悄叫侍妾吹灯，侍妾尚看着过公子，未敢就吹，过公子转凑趣道：“既是新夫人叫吹灯，你们便吹息了去罢。”众侍妾听得，忙忙将灯烛吹息，一哄散去。过公子急用手去摸新人，早已脱去衣裳，钻入被里去了。过公子那里还忍得住，连忙也脱去衣裳，钻到被里，一心只说是偷相的那一位冰心小姐，快活不过，便千般摩弄，百种温存，香姑也是及时女子，到此田地岂能自持，一霎时，帐摆流苏，被翻红浪，早已成其夫妇。正是：

帐底为云皆淑女，被中龙战尽良人。

如何晓起看颜面，便有相亲方不来。

过公子恣意为欢，直睡到次早红日三竿，方才醒转。过公子睁开眼，忙将新人一看，只见广额方面，蠢蠢然哪里是偷相的那位小姐？忙坐起来，穿上衣服，急急问道：“你又不是水小姐，为何充做水小姐嫁了来？”香姑说：“那个说我不是水小姐，你且再细认认看！”过公子只得又看了一眼，连连摇头道：“不是，不是！我认得的，水小姐的俊俏庞貌，如芙蓉出水，杨柳寒烟，那是这等模样？多是被水浸之这老狗骗了！”

香姑听了，着恼道：“你既娶我来，我就是你敌体的夫妻了！你怎这样无礼，竟对我骂我的父亲？”过公子听了，愈加着急道：“罢了，罢了！他原领我偷相的是侄女冰心小姐。你叫他做父亲，莫非你是他的亲女儿？”香姑听了，也坐起来穿上衣服，说道：“你这人怎么这样糊涂，冰心小姐乃是做官大伯父的女儿，你既要娶他，就该到他那边去求了，怎来求我父亲？况我父亲出的庚贴又是我的八字，回帖又明明写着‘为小女答聘’，难道不看见，怎说是冰心小姐？你聘礼迎来，俱在我家，怎说不是我？今日明媒正娶，成了夫妇，却说钻穴偷相这等败轮伤化的言语来，叫我明日怎与你操持井臼，生育子嗣？看起来到不如死了罢！”因哭天哭地的，寻了一条汗巾，要去自缢。过公子见不是冰心小姐，已气得发昏，及听香姑云寻死，又吃一惊。

只因这一惊，有分教：

才被柳迷，又遭花骗。

不知毕竟怎生结果，且听下回分解。

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_3}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_2|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_4}}

= Chapter 3: Miss Shui's Bold Ruse: Transplanting the Flower =
''From: Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History. Translated by James Wilkinson, edited by Thomas Percy (London, 1761)''

''Note: This text was digitized via OCR from the original 1761 print. Some scan errors may remain -- compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_3|modern translation]] and [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_3|Chinese original]] to verify.''

----

CHAP. VI.

It was now a month that Kwo-khe-tzu had sent his present; when having fitted up his house and prepared every thing for his marriage, he chose a fortunate day, and sent to acquaint Shuey-guwin that he should come on the morrow to fetch home his bride. A piece of news, which the latter received with much satisfaction. He went immediately to inform his niece of it, and desired her to make all suitable preparations. "I have no need, said she, to prepare any thing about me, otherwise than it is." "Ah! ah! said he, you are merry; I know better: you do but jest with me."

When he came home, he told his family, that he believed his niece had lost her senses: "She talks of making no preparation for her wedding. 'Tis very whimsical; but perhaps it is only talk: she will doubtless to-night comply with custom and get things in order. Early to-morrow I will go again and see what she has done."

The next day Kwo-khe-tzu, according to his promise, sent his gilded chair, his trumpets and music, with a long train of attendants, all in great magnificence and order, to the house of Shuey-guwin. He immediately run to his niece to tell her to get ready, for that the chair was come for her. "What is it you would have me get ready, replied she hastily? Am I not well enough as I am?" "Are you so ignorant, said he, as not to know what you ought to do? Has not the bridegroom sent his chair for you? He is also coming to conduct you himself<ref>It is only in some provinces (but chiefly the northern ones) that the bridegroom goes in person to conduct home the bride. See P. Semedo, p. 72.</ref>. Does not he shew you great honour and respect? Why then do you talk at this ridiculous rate?" "What is all that to me, replied the young Lady? I have nothing to say to it, it only relates to my sister your daughter." Shuey-guwin in the greatest consternation at these words, was not able to speak for some time: at last he said; "Is it not for your sake that this young gentleman hath taken so much pains, and put himself to all this trouble and expence? Whom then does he come for? My daughter, do you say, that is as ugly as an evil genius or demon<ref>It is chiefly the sects of Fo and Tau-tse that believe the existence of evil spirits, called Yen, whose business it is to torment the souls of the wicked in another life, &c. Their ignorance of nature makes the Chinese attribute its most common effects to some evil genius or demon. See P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 664, 675. vol. 2. 235.</ref> in comparison of you? no such thing." "My father, answered the young lady, is in disgrace; he is banished afar off, and has committed all he has here to my care: in this situation, how can I marry?"

"Nay, said he in deep concern, if you are not disposed to marry, who will go about to force you? But why then did you give me your eight letters of Nean-kung?" "Uncle, said she, you was then asleep, and are not yet awake, I should be a fool indeed to give you any such writing while I was averse to marriage. What, said he, did not I procure you the coloured paper? and did not you yourself write upon it?" "If it was so, she replied, let me see it."

Shuey-guwin hasted home: "My niece, said he to his sons and daughter, refuses to marry Kwo-khe-tzu; and denies that the Nean-kung was of her writing." Then he took the paper and went to her house. "Here! said he holding it out, will you deny this to be your own hand-writing?" "I acknowledge the writing, replied she: I deny it not: but if the eight letters are found to be mine, I'll be content to marry. Pray uncle, do you know when I was born<ref>Viz. the original writing from which the letters of gold, that were fixed on the silk, had been copied.</ref>?" "Doubtless, said he, I do: you were born on the fifteenth day of the eighth moon, at ten o'clock: I remember it perfectly well; it was a feast day, and I was making merry with your father." "Very well, Sir, said she; and when was my cousin Ghiang-koo born, your daughter?" "I must certainly, said he, be well acquainted with my daughter's birth: it was on the sixth day of the sixth moon, in the middle of the day." "Pray, Sir, she proceeded, when you took the paper with you, did not you observe the eight letters written upon it: they are as follows"— here she repeated them— "The writing, you see, relates to your daughter; I am no way concerned in it: why then do you give me so much trouble and perplexity?"

Shuey-guwin at this was greatly disturbed. "However, it is sufficient, he cried out in a rage; I saw you write it, and it matters not in what manner it was done." Seeing him begin to make a disturbance, she said to him calmly; "Sir, you must not be so warm: pray go and consult one that can divine<ref>See note above regarding the Nean-kung. Diviners, soothsayers and astrologers no where meet with so much encouragement as in China: the market places and streets are every where full of them, where they keep open shop with their tables of calculation, and scarce any thing is done without consulting them. See P. Semedo, p. 93. P. Du Halde, &c.</ref>, and let him see whether those eight letters belong to me or your daughter." She argued in vain, he became still more angry and began to rave and stamp with his feet; saying that she only sought to do him prejudice. "However, said he, it is no matter; you cannot hurt me; truth is truth. Both the Che-foo and Che-bien solicited your consent: the whole city knows of the young gentleman's present. How then can you say it is no concern of yours? you are extremely blameable." "If it was me, whom Kwo-khe-tzu designed to marry, she replied, why did not he order his present to be brought to me here at my own house? The ''Tieh''-tse and letter of compliments, run in your name: and therein you only speak of your daughter; there is not the least mention of me." "How can you thus embroil the matter, said her uncle? the letter relates alone to you, and the form of it was agreed on between us." "If you had no daughter, resumed she, then you might have bestowed that title upon me without reserve: it is not unusual, it is true, to reckon the nieces for daughters, but they are always distinguished by elder and younger: but since in your paper 'tis written simply, ''my daughter'', it can be only understood of Ghiang-koo my cousin. If you will force this marriage upon me, how will it appear reasonable to any Mandarine with whom a petition may chance to be lodged?"

"To so much talk and prate, replied Shuey-guwin, it is in vain to give answer. Very well! very well! said he in a violent passion, your design I see is to plague and kill me. If we had proceeded thus far with a man of the lowest rank, how should we avoid trouble and disgrace? much more with such a person as this, who is a youth of great resentment, and whose father is preferred to such power at court. Your abrupt refusal! what disturbance, trouble and confusion will it cause? I shall certainly be ashamed to shew my head: you will force me to lay aside all respect of kindred. I must go lodge a complaint against you before a Mandarine; then how will you be able to unravel and clear up so long a story before him<ref name="women_secluded"/>? or how will you avoid exposing yourself to a great deal of shame?" All this he spoke with tears in his eyes. "Uncle, answered Shuey-ping-sin, I shall not make so long a story of it, as you may imagine: I shall only say that you, who are my uncle, taking advantage of my father's absence, would force me, who am left a young and helpless maid, to marry, in order to take possession of my substance. This will make you appear in so criminal a light, that you will not be able to hold up your head."

Shuey-guwin was a good deal alarmed at these words, and began to be more calm. "I would not willingly, said he, bring a petition before a Mandarine: but if I do not, how shall I extricate myself out of these difficulties?" "Uncle, said the young lady, if you will lay aside your ungenerous intentions against me, I'll undertake to bring you off clear." Shuey-guwin wiping his eyes replied, "Alas! that I fear is impossible; it is not in the power of a Saint<ref>It is chiefly among the followers of the idolatrous sects of Fo and Tau-tse that there are worshiped in China a kind of Saints or Heroes under the name of Siengjin, or immortal men. These are commonly represented by little images. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 649, 674, &c. The name of Shing or Saint is also given by the sect of the Literati or Philosophers, (whose religion is more pure and uncorrupt) to such of their ancients as have been uncommonly distinguished for their virtue and wisdom: they explain the word Shing to mean such as have arrived to the utmost pitch that man by his faculties can attain unto. Vid. Confucius Sinarum Philosophus. p. 52. N. B. The former seem to be chiefly intended in this passage.</ref> to deliver me." "Pursue my directions, proceeded she, and this sorrow shall be turned into joy."

"Alas! said he, at a time when life and death are indifferent to me, what hope can I have of so favourable a change? However, I would know how you propose to assist me in this affair, so that this young man's resentment may not fall on my head."

"Attend then, said she, and do exactly as I would have you: if I mistake not, my cousin Ghiang-koo is just seventeen, of a fit age to be married, you have now a fine opportunity of doing it: send her in my stead, and all the difficulty is over." At these words he hung down his head and paused: at length looking up with a mixture of joy and terror, he said, "Well, but your cousin is very ordinary and disagreeable in her person; and if she should marry Kwo-khe-tzu, he will not like her, and so I shall still be involved in trouble<ref>As the Chinese marriages are altogether brought about by the intervention of some third person, and the bridegroom never sees the bride till she is brought home to him; so when he first opens the chair, if he finds he has been deceived in his account of her, he may have his remedy in sending her back, provided he will be content to lose the presents, &c. which he made her. In this case the persons that deceived him are liable to be punished. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 304, 305, &c.</ref>." "Uncle, she replied, leave that to me: in other respects there's nothing irregular; the eight letters are rightly and truly your daughter's: 'tis as true that the present came to your house: all this is notorious. The ''Tieh''-tse run in your name: and in the letter of compliments you say, ''my daughter'': in consequence of all this the chair is now come to your house: then what should hinder you from sending my cousin? on the other hand consider the credit it will be to have him for your son-in-law: does not all this afford you pleasure?" At this the countenance of Shuey-guwin began to clear up: he smiled and said, "Daughter and cousin, how came you, that are a little helpless and lonely maid, to be possessed of so much ingenuity, as at once thus to kill me and restore me to life?" "Sir, replied his niece, it was never my desire to deceive you: this affair was all your own seeking to give me disturbance." "Enough, said he, let that be forgotten: one thing yet remains; your cousin is very aukward, and neither knows how to dress herself out, nor to behave as she ought, on such an occasion: you must go to assist, and instruct her." "I will go, said she, and if any thing be wanting, let me have the blame."

She took accordingly two of her maids, and went to dress up her cousin; in order to which she caused her to bathe and wash herself clean from head to foot, to whiten her teeth, to form her eye-brows, and put on cloaths perfumed with the sweetest wood<ref>There are various kinds of sweet woods in China, which are in high esteem on account of their scent, such as the eagle-wood, the rose or violet-wood, &c: the last is of a reddish black, streaked and full of very fine veins, which one would think were painted. Any furniture made of this sells at a vast price. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 10, 118, &c.</ref> and gums: this took them up a good part of the day: she then instructed her, when she was brought to the house of the bridegroom to behave herself with reserve and modesty; and on coming into his own apartment when he should advance to take off her veil, to run and hide herself in the curtains. She also instructed the two waiting women, when they were to offer him wine<ref name="wedding_wine">After the bride is brought home, and has performed the four reverences to heaven in the great hall, and the same to her husband's relations, she is then led into the inner apartment, &c. where she and her husband usually drink what is called the cup of alliance; after which they sit down together to an entertainment, &c. but sometimes the bridegroom stays and makes merry with his relations; on all which occasions the wine flows about freely. As for the bride, she is put into the hands of the female relations who are present. P. Semedo, p. 72. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 303, 632. vol. 4. p. 43, 45, 122, 172.</ref>, to be as liberal of it as possible, and when he should have a mind to retire, to be sure to put out the lights. Then ordering the maids to withdraw and get themselves ready, she took the opportunity of their absence to proceed as follows: "The next morning when the bridegroom sees you, he will perhaps be angry to find you not so handsome as he expected: in that case you must throw yourself into violent fits of crying, and offer to lay violent hands on yourself; this will doubtless make him afraid, and prevent his offering you any ill treatment." Ghiang-koo promised to observe all her directions: and then they took their leaves of each other.

Kwo-khe-tzu was now arrived to fetch home his bride. Shuey-guwin went in to see her. "You are very fine, said he, there wants nothing now but a veil for your face: when that is covered you will be perfectly handsome." Then taking her in his arms he carried and seated her in the chair. That ceremony over, the bridegroom mounting his horse with great content, went before the chair towards his house: there he ordered the gates to be thrown open, and desired his female relations to be ready to receive her. He beheld her with great delight as she got out of the chair, and her face being covered she appeared to him like a Saint or Angel<ref name="angel"/>. Then walking by her side into the great hall, their friends and relations made them their compliments. After this they retired into his apartment, where he went to take off her veil: upon which, according to her cousin's advice, she ran and hid herself in the bed<ref>Though the Chinese never shew their bedchambers to strangers, their beds, especially those of the Mandarines, are curious and handsome: the wood-work of them is painted, gilt and carved; the curtains vary according to the season, in winter they are of double sattin, in summer, either of plain white taffatee, or very thin gauze. — In the northern provinces, where they use stoves to convey the heat by funnels all over the house, it is usual to have their beds upon the warm stoves, and those who are afraid of lying on the hot bricks, hang a sort of hammock over them, made of cords or rattan. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. pag. 285.</ref>. The bridegroom then ordered the table to be covered, but Ghiang-koo would not come to sit down. The waiting women desired him to seat himself and drink first. He said, "No: your mistress is ashamed now, and out of modesty will not shew herself, yet perhaps would be glad to take some refreshment: therefore to save her blushes, I'll retire a little while she comes out, and will go and eat with my friends and acquaintance." His relations asked him why he left the lady, and if it were not usual for the bride and bridegroom to eat together? "Shuey-ping-sin<ref name="spf_name">It may be proper to observe here once for all, that in the Translator's manuscript she is never spoken of by her proper name, except by her parents or superiors, but instead thereof by that of Shuey-frauw-tze, or tsieh, that is, Shuey the young Lady or Mandarine's daughter: it being unpolite in China, as well as with us, to call persons of any rank by their bare proper names: only the Chinese range the complimentary title differently, putting it after the name. In the same manner Kwo-khe-tzu, Tieh-chung-u, and the rest, are always spoken of (except in the cases above mentioned) by the name of Kwo or ''Tieh''-cong-tzu, i. e. Tieh a Mandarine's son. Unless when they are addressed by an inferior, or when some particular respect is intended; and then it is Tieh-siang-coon, rendered by the Translator ''the young Gentleman''; though he acknowledges it to mean something more, and to be equivalent to ''his'' or ''your honour'', ''worship'', &c. with us. To prevent confusion the Editor chose to retain only the proper name every where.</ref>, replied he, is a woman of great fashion and delicacy: she ought to be treated with suitable respect, and hath certainly now a just claim to indulgence." Her relations acknowledged it was very kind and respectful: then inviting him to sit down and partake of their entertainment, they quickly fell to drinking, plying one another<ref>In the Translator's manuscript it is "plying one another left and right hand man." This is only mentioned as it is probably the Chinese idiom.</ref> so fast, that Kwo-khe-tzu became very much fuddled.

When all the guests were retired, he went into the bride's chamber; and seeing it full of lights, he approached the bed, and asked her why she did not take her repose? why she stayed for him, and hindered herself from sleeping with so many tapers? Ghiang-koo, as he opened the curtains, turned aside her face, and ordered her women to put out the lights. They hesitated, observing that he was not undressed: but he said, "Whatever your new lady orders, obey her: defer it not upon my account." They obeyed him and retired<ref>The laws the Editor hath prescribed to himself of suppressing nothing however ridiculous, oblige him to inform the reader that the Chinese Author concludes this paragraph with a passage, that will not fail to make him smile, viz. "They obeyed him and retired. Kwo-khe-tzu then stretching out his hands to find his way to the bed, said, 'Ah! she is asleep: I will pull off my cloaths and go to sleep too.'" This probably did not so much proceed from simplicity in the Author, as from an affectation of modesty. The Chinese are a very affected people, and all affectation leads to absurdity.</ref>.

The next morning an hour or two after it was day, as he was going to rise and put on his cloaths, he saw the ugly face of his wife. He could not for some time believe his senses: "Surely, said he aloud rubbing his eyes; the Shuey-ping-sin which I saw, was exquisitely beautiful: but who are you? you are not the bride for whom I contracted." "Why not, answered Ghiang-koo? but I am." "I expected a lady compleatly handsome, said he, and here is an ill-favoured monster indeed." Then starting up in a rage, he vented his fury in exclamations against Shuey-guwin, pouring on his head a thousand curses. Ghiang-koo hearing him thus abuse her father, calling him dog and villain so to deceive him, was highly troubled: "What, said she, am not I your wife, and is not my father your father-in-law: and do you treat him with no more respect, than thus to abuse him in my hearing?"

Kwo-khe-tzu at this was the more perplexed: "'Tis enough, said he, I am soundly cheated! and is Shuey-guwin really your father?" "Is he, said she? most certainly: you must know nothing: you must be very dull of apprehension to doubt it. Why, Shuey-ping-sin is my younger sister; the daughter of my uncle. If you would have married her, why did not you go to her own house, and ask for her there? The Nean-kung you received is really mine: the ''Tieh''-tse run in the name of my father. In his letter he writes, ''my daughter''. 'Twas to his house your present was brought: and thither you came yourself to fetch me away. All the city knows I was carried out of his house, and no other. I am of a family very much honoured and respected; and for you, to whom I am newly married, to treat me and my friends with all this scorn and abuse, is it possible I should bear it? No: I will never live under so much indignity. I will sooner die a thousand deaths."

Then working herself up into the greatest transport of rage and grief, she fell to stamp and beat herself furiously: and snatching up a sash that lay in the room, was going to strangle herself with it. Kwo-khe-tzu alarmed at this violence; and fearing the trouble and disgrace in which it would involve him and his family<ref>The governor of each city, or district, is obliged by his office to visit the corpse of every one that dies a violent death, whether by his own hands or that of others; and to make the strictest scrutiny into the cause and circumstances of it. According to some writers, he must transmit minutes of the examination to the Emperor, or at least to the superior tribunals. Let. edif. xj. 278.</ref> should such an accident happen within his own apartment, and to his new-married bride; flew to her instantly and held her arm: then in a soothing manner begged her to attribute his words to the wine he had drank over-night; it being usually his misfortune to be passionate after it: that she should not be so moved by a few inconsiderate expressions: but that now they were married, they should endeavour to live in peace and amity.

CHAP. VII.<ref>CHAP. IV. in the Translator's manuscript.</ref>

Kwo-khe-tzu having thus married a wife, who was his aversion, in all respects the reverse of Shuey-ping-sin, was greatly perplexed and disturbed in his mind. "And yet, said he to himself, although Ghiang-koo my bride is very ugly, she hath a great deal of reason for what she says: and if she should do herself any violence, it will be attributed to me." He therefore ordered his servants to keep along with her, and take care no harm happened to her in his absence.

This done, he went to visit the Che-foo; to whom with a heavy heart he related the villainous trick Shuey-guwin had played him; who after carrying him to see his niece, and encouraging a marriage contract between them, had put his ugly daughter upon him in her stead: "I have also been, said he, at vast expence in this affair; yet that I regard not; but to be thus out-witted and made a jest of, I cannot endure: I hope therefore, he added, as you, Sir, are acquainted with my father, for sake of his honour you will not suffer me to be so scandalously imposed on." "Certainly, replied that Mandarine, Shuey-guwin hath done very ill in putting this abuse upon you: but you yourself have been also to blame; you should have proceeded on greater certainty. Why did not you send the nuptial present to the house of the young lady herself? When you received the eight letters, why did not you cause inquiry to be made whether they were truly hers? The papers of invitation were in the name of her uncle: yesterday you went yourself to his house: and you have accordingly brought away his daughter: there is nothing irregular in all this. Had you gone to the house of Shuey-ping-sin, and thence carried away the other, so flagrant an imposition and fraud had been punishable. But if you found yourself cheated in your bride, why did not you send her back the same night you were married? then your charge would have procured credit, and you might have obtained redress: now it cannot be had in the ordinary course of justice: we must go more artfully to work. I will send for Shuey-guwin and talk over the matter with him calmly: perhaps by fair and gentle means I may gradually draw forth a discovery of the truth. But with regard to his carrying you to see his niece, that will not be proper to be laid before the public; neither can it give any advantage to your cause. Go home then, make no more disturbance: on the contrary seem contented and happy: above all things carry it kindly to your wife, lest you drive her to extremities, that may occasion you infinite trouble." Kwo-khe-tzu finding there was no better course to be taken, thanked him and promised to follow his advice.

All this while Shuey-guwin was not more happy: he had no sooner sent away his daughter, but he began to apprehend what might follow. He slept not a wink all that night, but getting up in the morning at break of day, sent people to the house of the bridegroom to listen if they could hear any disturbance. Intelligence was brought him that every thing was in profound quiet. He revolved again and again what could be the meaning of this tranquility: he could not account to himself for this passive conduct of Kwo-khe-tzu, whose fiery temper he knew very well, and whose resentment he had so much right to expect. In the midst of reflections of this kind he received a message that the Che-foo wanted to see him. Then his mind misgave him, and he suspected every thing was not right. With an aching heart he waited on that magistrate: who received him into the second hall<ref>The houses of all the Mandarines are pretty much alike. After one or two large courts, round which are small houses for the officers of the tribunal, there is another court, at the end of which is a great hall, wherein the Mandarine administers public justice: lastly follow successively two very neat halls for receiving visits, furnished with chairs and other moveables, &c. The courts are large, the gates lofty, and sometimes adorned with elegant carvings, but the halls of audience are neither beautiful nor neat. N. B. The houses in China are generally but one story high. P. Le Compte, tom. 1. p. 97. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 284.</ref>, and after the customary salute invited him to sit down. Then ordering all the servants out of the room, he very mildly opened the matter. "Kwo-khe-tzu, said he, this morning presented a petition to me, wherein he accuses you of very criminal practices. You know that even I interested myself to bring on a marriage between him and your niece: how then could you palm your daughter upon him? You have not only deceived that young nobleman, but me also; and thereby shewn me the greatest slight and disrespect imaginable. Now justice demands that this fraud should be punished with the utmost rigour, and the youth himself insists upon it: but having a respect for your brother, who was a great Mandarine, I was unwilling to proceed to severities, 'till I had talked over the matter with you in friendship. Pray therefore let me know the whole truth, otherwise I must shew you no favour." Frighted at these words, Shuey-guwin fell on his knees, "Sir, said he, my life is in your hands: how then can I dare to deceive you? Yesterday's business hath ten thousand intricacies in it: but it was not of my seeking: it was a violence upon my inclinations; and if you will pardon me, I will let you know all that relates to it." The Che-foo bade him rise and speak without reserve. "Let me then inform you Sir, said he, that my niece, whose aversion to this marriage is not unknown to yourself, is the spring and mover of all this confusion. Every step that has been taken was the effect of her management: for she hath a surprising capacity. Yesterday when the bridegroom came for his wife, I went to my niece, expecting she was ready to go with him: instead of that she flew into a passion, and refused to comply, insisting upon it that it was no affair of hers; but suggested to me for my own security, to obtrude my daughter upon him in her stead: which far from being the result of my own choice or intentions, was merely owing to that necessity to which she had reduced me. This considered therefore, and as it cannot be recalled, let me intreat you to intercede with Kwo-khe-tzu to forgive me."

"And is your niece indeed so ingenious<ref>In the original it is, "he was very glad to hear it. I shall have a great love and esteem for her." The Chinese, who are the most subtle crafty people in the world, may naturally be supposed to esteem and admire subtilty and craft. The reader must have observed that these qualities are predominant in the character of Shuey-ping-sin; who is yet set forth by the Chinese author, as a perfect exemplar of all virtue. The Chinese morals, notwithstanding their boasted purity, evidently fall short of the Christian, since they know not how to inspire that open and ingenuous simplicity, void of all guile, which more elevated principles of morality propose to our esteem and imitation.</ref>, said the Che-foo? truly I cannot but admire a lady of such uncommon spirit and understanding. If it be so, justice is disarmed: only I fear this young gentleman will still nourish for her a fruitless passion." "The disappointment, said Shuey-guwin, may possibly increase it: however as all is now over, and as my niece is quiet and composed, nor thinks any longer of a marriage she hath got clear of so handsomely, it will be best not to alarm her afresh, but to let the affair sleep, at least for the present. Yet if he will not be prevailed on to forget her; let him wait a little with patience: I hope yet for an opportunity to obtain her for him."

The Mandarine, glad to hear him speak thus, said, "If you can still effect this marriage, you will entirely disarm all resentment, and convince the world you were no way blameable. But then if this young lady hath so much wit, you will not easily over-reach her." "Now my daughter is married, and all is quiet, he replied, my niece will be no longer on her guard. If you will please to send for the young gentleman, I will talk over the matter here before you."

The Che-foo assented, and Kwo-khe-tzu accordingly came. When they had unravelled the whole affair, the youth remained fully satisfied, and told him, "If you will still endeavour to procure me your beautiful niece, I shall entirely forget the injury done me, nor shall the less esteem and respect your daughter. But what means can you think of to effect your purpose?" "I am not unprovided of these, said the other. Do you go home, caress and make much of your wife: touch not on the affair of Shuey-ping-sin, nor on any thing that hath past: let no dissatisfaction appear in your face, on the contrary seem contented and happy: and on the third, the sixth, the ninth or twelfth day, on any one of these, when it is usual to entertain the relations, the men in the outer apartments and the women within, let my niece be invited with the rest: you must also intreat the presence of the two Mandarines of the city. The eight letters of Nean-kung you must get changed to those of my niece, whom it will be the principal part of your management to induce to come by means of your wife, and by all gentle and persuasive methods. Every thing being thus previously disposed, when she is arrived at your house and got into the hall, you must produce the eight letters, and pronouncing them to be hers, tax her with the former deceit she was guilty of, and appeal to the magistrates and company for the right you have to do yourself justice. How after this can she avoid marrying you?" Kwo-khe-tzu was charmed with his plausible contrivance, and pronounced it excellent. The Che-foo himself thought it well concerted, yet doubted of its success from the proofs she had given of her great penetration, apprehending she would hardly be induced to come. "Why not, said her uncle? my daughter lives in great harmony with her husband: all is quiet: what then should alarm her?" Here they parted.

Shuey-guwin went home to his house, and from thence to that of his niece. He dropped not a syllable that could give her suspicion: on the contrary he complimented her on her great ingenuity, in having extricated him so well out of all his difficulties. She received his applauses with a becoming modesty. "I was this morning, said he, very uneasy and fearful of mischief, for which reason I sent spies to listen if all was right; they brought me back notice that every thing was quiet: perhaps it is so, and he is not dissatisfied with my daughter." "I can hardly be persuaded to believe that, she replied; I am well assured he cannot love her: you will yet perhaps hear something about them." "That is by no means likely now," said he as he withdrew: who went home admiring the shrewd and subtle spirit of his niece, and fearing every thing from so piercing a discernment.

On the other hand Kwo-khe-tzu was so sanguine about the success of their artifice, that he thought twelve days as long as so many years: for in order to remove suspicion, he had brought himself to fix on the longest day. Three days therefore before it came, he sent five ''Tieh''-tse or papers of invitation<ref name="tiehtse"/>, one for the young lady, the rest for her uncle and his three sons. Shuey-guwin carried that for his niece to her himself. "The day, said he, that I followed your advice and sent away my daughter, I was very apprehensive of bad consequences. You encouraged me and rather foretold a great deal of joy. Your prediction is now verified, and all is right between her and her husband; otherwise he would hardly have sent us these invitations: here is one directed for yourself; which, as there will be other female relations there, it will be but right in you to comply with." The young lady assented. "If you intend to go then, said her uncle, it is customary always to send some present a day or two before." She agreed it was proper. Upon which he run and fetched the gilded paper and paint for her to write the particulars of the present<ref>It is the custom in China to accompany their presents with billets of the particulars. Sometimes they send these billets before the presents are bought, intending to purchase those which shall be pitched upon: these are selected from the rest by drawing a small circle round them, &c. Then a billet of thanks is returned, wherein mention is made of what is either received or chosen. If any thing is returned back or refused they add the words Pi-sie, ''these are precious pearls, I dare not touch them''. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 298. N. B. The gilded paper mentioned above, is perhaps only the red paper described in the preceding note as ornamented with the golden flowers. See P. Du Halde, ibid. P. Semedo, p. 60. As we are not informed by the authors just quoted, that they write with a different colour on these occasions; by paint in the text is probably meant only ink, which as it in China is used with a hair pencil may properly enough be so called. This will be found explained in a future note.</ref>: in the meanwhile she desired him to get it ready, for as it was for a new relation, she would have it conducted in the genteelest manner. Shuey-guwin obeyed her with great satisfaction, and went to his son-in-law to tell him that his niece would certainly come. "Prepare, said he, the Nean-kung: she suspects nothing: I told you this was the way to catch her." Kwo-khe-tzu got ready the piece of silk together with the proper letters, and gave them to his wife to fix them on.

Shuey-guwin had notwithstanding frequent returns of doubt and distrust, fearing that some whim would seize his niece, and prevent her from going at the time appointed. He went therefore the day before, and advised Kwo-khe-tzu to send two of his maids to know if she would assuredly come. He approved of his advice and sent the women accordingly: who together with enquiries after her health, said that her company would give such pleasure to their master and mistress, that they could not be satisfied 'till they had sent to know whether she would certainly favour them with it. She told them, if they had not paid her this compliment she intended to go and wish them joy. This she spoke with a very pleasant countenance, ordering tea to be brought, and appointing them to sit down on one side of the room. While the servants were gone for tea, she asked them; "Hath your mistress been well since she came home?" One of them answered, "She hath been very well, and passes her time with much satisfaction in playing, telling stories, and such diversions." "This morning, said the other, my master brought her a piece of red twan-ze or taffaty to fix something of embroidery upon it." "Flowers I suppose," said Shuey-ping-sin. "They were neither flowers, nor any thing in colours, she answered: but something in gold." "Possibly letters," said the young lady. "Yes, she replied, they were letters." She asked how many pieces there were: and was answered about seven or eight. Then having entertained and given them presents, she dismissed them. They returned home with answer that the young lady would not fail to come.

"Twice, said Kwo-khe-tzu, have messages been sent, they must go again to-morrow: which will finish the compliment." Accordingly he gave them a golden box curiously wrought, in which he inclosed ten large pearls of the finest water and sent them away with proper instructions. Shuey-guwin who was present inquired the meaning of this. "The eight letters, said he, have been followed by no present, for which reason I send these jewels." "You are right, said the other; you have as good a head as my niece: you know what belongs to ceremonies<ref name="ceremonies">There is nothing for which the Chinese have higher veneration than their ceremonies: these are looked upon by them as essential to the good order and peace of the state. The common salutations, visits, presents, feasts, &c. &c. being rather so many standing laws than fashions introduced by custom. Among their books upon this subject, there is one that prescribes upwards of 3000 rules of civility. Far from being discouraged at their number, the Chinese, who are brought up to them from their infancy, are greatly pleased with them, and believe for want of the like, other nations become barbarous. One of the principal councils of the empire, called the Li-pu or Tribunal of Rites, is established to watch over the observance of them, wherein it is so strict that it will not excuse even foreign ambassadors from the obligation. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 249. 291. vol. 2. p. 62. Ridiculous as these punctilios may appear, to them is owing in a great measure the wonderful stability of the Chinese empire, and its having subsisted above 4000 years. Compare on this subject the fine remarks in L'Esprit des Loix, liv. 19. ch. 12, 13, 16, 17, &c. with P. Le Compte, tom. 2. p. 30-49.</ref>. When once you are married what a sensible pair will you two make?"

The maids carried the present in the name of the bride, whose compliments they presented with a great deal of ceremony, intreating her ladyship to let their mistress see her as soon as possible, for that she had a thousand things to talk over with her. "She likewise, proceeded they, intreats your acceptance of this box of pearls: which she gave us to present to you privately as a small acknowledgement for the trouble your ladyship had at her wedding." "These pearls, said Shuey-ping-sin looking upon the box and its contents, are exceedingly precious indeed: if they are to be sold, my house is not valuable enough to purchase them: if they are a present, I dare not be bold enough to accept them: therefore carry them back again to your lady: I will at least defer my acceptance of them till I see her." The women expressed an unwillingness to carry them back. "Well, said she, on no other condition will I go to your house." The maids not being prepared for this accident, with some difficulty took up the box and carried it back with them.

By this time arrived Shuey-guwin, who commanded her servants to get ready the chair of state and the Whang-fan or umbrella. His niece hearing him cried out, that so much ceremony and trouble was needless. "Needless! replied he; at the house of your cousin yonder are assembled a great many Mandarines and people of quality; and every thing is disposed with the utmost grandeur: and will not you make a suitable preparation?" "My father, said she, is in disgrace and banishment: how will it appear for me to assume so much pomp and state at a juncture like this? It will not only expose me to the derision of the world, but should the Emperor hear of it, he will think that our house contemns his authority. Pray uncle don't give yourself so much trouble, when I am able to give orders myself." "Well then, said Shuey-guwin, if I leave you to yourself; how will you proceed?" "Yesterday, replied she, came here four countrymen, that brought corn with them; two of them I ordered to stay: there is a little chair in the house, which two men can carry: they shall attend me with that." "Should you come in that manner, said her uncle, would you not be more exposed to the laughter of mankind? Would your relations and the other visitants shew you any respect?" "Let me be laughed at or affronted, said she, I go notwithstanding no otherwise than I ought." When Shuey-guwin found her so determined, he said, "Enough! it shall be as you please. It is high time for me to go: I hope we shall presently see you there." He then took his three sons with him and departed.

Kwo-khe-tzu, who waited for her arrival with the utmost impatience, had sent people to inform him of all her motions: and when he heard that she was preparing to come, was hardly able to contain his joy. He then applied to the Che-foo and Che-bien to be witnesses to the marriage: and having sent for four counsellors<ref name="counsellors">Beside the Che-foo and Che-bien, &c. every city hath nineteen lesser magistrates employed in several offices subordinate to the principal: two whereof have a president and four counsellors, &c. P. Semedo, p. 131.</ref>, he laid before them the steps he had taken, both the box of jewels which had been sent for a present, and her writing of eight letters which he had to produce. He then ordered seven or eight lusty women to be ready, who immediately when she was set down were to prevent her from getting away, as also from flying into any outrage. He had likewise prepared a chamber for her reception, set off with the richest furniture of gold and silver. Mid-day was now past, when intelligence was brought him, that the young lady was set out. He was presently informed she was arrived half way. Transported at the news he instantly planted the music at the gates, ordering them the moment she arrived to sound aloud the marriage song<ref>The reader is not to understand by this expression, that there is any piece of music particularly appropriated to the nuptial solemnity, or always to be used on that occasion. None of the accounts of China mention any such thing: and the contrary is evident from the beginning of the next chapter, &c. This is to be supposed a piece of levity inconsistent with the Chinese gravity and decorum.</ref>. So great was his impatience, that the chair not instantly appearing, he could not forbear going out to look for it. At a distance he beheld it coming, attended by four well-looking maids, and followed by seven or eight servants. Ravished at the sight, he stayed in the street till they were got pretty near: he then hasted in, and told the company that his new bride was just at the door. They all wished him joy, except the two Mandarines of the city, who said one to the other, "This young person discovered at first a great deal of sense: but there is a weakness in women, which notwithstanding their wit fails not to appear one time or other; and in this inconstancy they are inferior to men." "This is a poor unfortunate girl, said the other; with all her caution and foresight she at length is fallen into the snare."

Scarce had he spoke, when Shuey-ping-sin arrived at the gates; and the four female attendants lifting up the chair, she rose from her seat<ref>The custom is to sit at the bottom of the chair or sedan cross-legged upon a cushion. And yet these vehicles are made so very low, that the person doth almost reach the top with her head. Modern Univers. Hist. vol. 8. p. 260. note.</ref> in order to go out. At the same instant the music and trumpets began to sound. Struck with the noise, and alarmed at the sight of the eight women planted near the door, she set herself down again in her chair, and turned her face aside in great displeasure, saying, "The noise of this ugly music is enough to tear one's head to pieces: it would kill me if I was to go in!" Then immediately she gave a signal to return, and her attendants carried her out of sight in a moment: they came the more slowly, in order to make their return the speedier.

CHAP. VIII.

Kwo-khe-tzu hearing the trumpets and music, never doubted but Shuey-ping-sin had entered the house: nay he posted himself in a private corner that he might behold her as she passed by: having waited some time, and heard the music play twice, he began to wonder that no body appeared; but how great was his astonishment and confusion, when the eight women came to tell him, his beautiful mistress was gone back again. He enquired the meaning. They told him that when the music begun to play, she seemed surprised, and instantly fled. He asked why they did not endeavour to stay her? They said, that was impossible, she was gone so suddenly. He would have sent his people after her, but they assured him it would be in vain; she must have got home by this time: for that she went away as swift as an arrow. Kwo-khe-tzu raved and stared like a madman: he returned to the hall, and acquainted the Mandarines of the city, together with all his relations and friends. Some of them smiled, all were astonished.

"This young woman, said the Che-foo, is a prodigy: to discover his intention from the bare playing of the music! What, said he, turning to Shuey-guwin, does your niece study at home any book of divination?" "When she was a child, replied her uncle, she would be always with her father poring over his books; so that by often reading and conversing with him, she would tell what days would be fortunate, and what unlucky: when to expect good weather, or bad: but we never used to regard what she said: however she now seems to have a spirit of divination, that from the bare sound of the music could discover our intentions."

None that were present could help conceiving a great esteem and admiration for a lady of so much discernment. Kwo-khe-tzu stood overwhelmed with the deepest melancholy: at length rousing himself up, he could not help making one other effort, by sending the two females once more to her house. They were ordered to remind her that this was the twelfth day of her cousin's marriage: that her friends and relations were there assembled: that their mistress had a particular affection for her, and renewed her intreaties that she would not disappoint her of her company, it being a pleasure she had so much depended on: and that their master had the utmost esteem and respect for her. All this they punctually delivered: adding farther, that they were surprised her ladyship should return, after she had once come to the door: that the music was now removed; and therefore they hoped nothing would prevent her from going again.

She replied: "As I thought the invitation I received from your lady and her spouse, flowed from sincere and undesigning friendship, I esteemed it my duty to comply with it: how far it proceeded from sinister views, is best known to themselves. But if there was nothing extraordinary intended, how came the eight letters to be changed? What was meant yesterday by the present of pearls? What brought the Che-foo, and Che-bien, who I have discovered were at his house? Was it not with a view of trepanning me into a marriage with your master? Thank Heaven<ref>It is thus that the Chinese generally speak of Divine Providence. And here it may not be improper to observe, that although the vulgar are chiefly of the idolatrous sects of Fo and Tao-tse, yet the Literati, Mandarines, &c. profess no other religion than that prescribed in their ancient classical books, which is the worship of one Supreme Being, the Lord and sovereign Principle of all things, under the name of Shang-ti, i. e. Supreme Emperor: but more frequently under that of Tien, or Heaven: which their interpreters explain to mean, that Spirit which presides in HEAVEN, because HEAVEN is the most excellent work produced by this first cause. The same books enjoin to honour, but (as the missionaries pretend) with a subordinate worship, inferior spirits which preside over cities, rivers, mountains, &c. None but the Emperor sacrifices to Heaven, which he does in a magnificent temple three or four times a year. After all most of the modern Literati understand the word Tien, &c. in their ancient books in a low material sense, and are downright atheists. See P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 640, 658. &c. P. Semedo, p. 96.</ref> the music at the door preserved me: but for that friendly alarm I had now been at his disposal." Then wiping her eyes, for she could not refrain from tears when she thought of the narrow escape she had had: "Go home, proceeded she, and together with my humble services to your master, advise him to live peaceably and lovingly with his wife: for that he and myself are never formed to come together: it will therefore be his wisest way to desist from all future attempts, and to trouble me no more."

When this answer was reported to the Magistrates and the company, their admiration was still increased, and they looked upon her as no less then a prophetess: however as they had been invited to a feast, and had been waiting a great while, they desired it might be served up; and after they had eaten, took their leaves and departed.

When all the company was gone: "Certainly, said Kwo-khe-tzu to Shuey-guwin whom he had detained still with him, your niece is a woman of uncommon penetration: and yet all this may be accounted for, without supposing her possessed of supernatural powers: perhaps she and you have agreed together to play me these tricks: and it was from yourself she learnt my designs." Shuey-guwin, piqued at this suspicion, not only denied it with the most vehement asseverations, but offered to take his solemn oath<ref>After a very close enquiry among the writers concerning China, the Editor hath not been able to meet with any account of the Chinese Oaths or Forms of swearing, nor of the ceremonies attending it. But this is not the only omission, which we have reason to complain of in the descriptions which those gentlemen give of the civil and religious rites of China. That the Chinese are not without Forms of Swearing, appears not only from the text, but from the following Authors. The first is Martinius, who in his Atlas Sinensis (pag. 13.) tells us, that in every city, among other idol-temples, "is a magnificent one to its guardian Genius, in which although idols are at present sacrilegiously worshiped: yet there was a time when they only acknowledged the tutelar Spirit. Here all the Magistrates, when first they enter upon their office, TAKE AN OATH (Sacramentum dicunt) by which they promise to discharge it faithfully, and to have regard to justice: calling upon the Spirit to bear witness and to punish their default." Ogilby hath copied this account, and from this or some other writer adds, "In ancient times instead of images in these temples, was only a board written with characters [of gold] to this effect, ''The seat of the guardian Angel of the city.'' But in these latter times they have used images instead of boards to represent their protectors, so to strike the greater awe on those that take the Oath [of allegiance] vol. 2. p. 547." Picart gives the same passages, and tells us that the Mandarines, not only when they enter on any post do homage in the first place to the Chin-hoan or guardian Genius, and take the Oath, &c. but that this homage must be repeated twice a year. See vol. 4. p. 220. Martinius also tells us of the Chinese, that "PEJERANTES, obscenave loquentes audire rarum est." Which however proves the existence of the thing. Atlas Sin. p. 9. That forms of swearing are familiar to the Chinese, appears also from a curious passage in The Travels of P. Gerbillon, &c. into Tartary in 1689, as given us by P. Du Halde, vol. 2. the length of which the reader will excuse. That father, who was present at the treaty concluded between the Russians and Chinese for settling their respective frontiers, tells us, that after each party had signed and sealed the two copies that were to be delivered to the other, viz. the Chinese, one in Tartarian and the second in Latin; and the Russians one in their own language and the other in Latin; after this the ambassadors rising all together, and holding each the copies of the treaty, "swore in the names of their masters to observe them faithfully, taking Almighty God, the Sovereign Lord of all things, to witness to the sincerity of their intentions. Our ambassadors, (adds the father, meaning the Chinese,) had express orders from the Emperor, to swear the peace by the GOD of the Christians, believing nothing could influence the Russians more to the observance of it, than their knowing it was sworn in the name of the TRUE GOD. Our ambassadors had composed the form of an Oath, which I shall here faithfully translate, the better to shew their genius." The Oath itself is too long to be here inserted: but after observing that effusion of blood, &c. is intirely contrary to the will of Heaven, which is a friend to publick tranquillity, and after giving the heads of the treaty, it concludes in this remarkable manner, ''But should any one have the thought only or secret design to transgress these articles of peace, or breaking his word and faith, should violate them out of private interest, or from the design of exciting new troubles and of rekindling the fire of war, we pray the Supreme LORD of all things, who knows the bottom of men's hearts, not to suffer such people to live out their days, but to punish them by an untimely death.'' "It was the design (he adds) of the Chinese ambassadors to have read this form of Oath before an image of the God of the Christians, and to have adored him by prostrating themselves on the ground according to their custom, and then to have burnt the said formula signed with their hand, and sealed with the seal of the Emperor's troops. But the Russians said each party should swear after their own manner. For this reason our ambassadors dropped their own formula... and swore in the same terms with the Russians." Ibid. pag. 315. Let. ed. vij. 195. But that the Chinese are not unacquainted with Forms of Swearing, and that they readily adopt those of other nations, appears also from a Letter of P. Jartoux in the Lettres edifiant. & curieuses. ix. 403. where we are told, but in general terms, that to remove certain scruples of the Missionaries, the heir apparent Swore upon the faith of a Prince, and moreover drew a Cross upon the ground, and Swore by the Cross. See also P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 385. Upon the whole then it may be inferred from the above extracts, that the manner of Swearing in China is to fall prostrate before the image of one of their Genii, Spirits, &c. calling upon him to attest the truth and integrity of their words or actions, and to punish any deviation from it. Vide Mart. Hist. p. 12. The length of this note it is hoped will be excused, as it is upon a subject, which perhaps is no where professedly treated of, but in this book.</ref> of it. He accepted this offer, and remained satisfied: then desiring him to sit down by him, he said, "When first I saw your niece, I fell in love with her for her beauty, but now were she more ugly than Ghiang-koo, I should admire her no less for her ingenuity and wit. I am distracted to obtain her: you must still contrive some way to oblige me."

After a profound silence of some minutes, Shuey-guwin started up and said, "I have at length discovered means which I think cannot fail." Kwo-khe-tzu was all attention. "The twentieth day of the ninth moon, proceeded the other, is the anniversary of her mother's death, when it was her yearly custom to go to her tomb, and there to burn incense and offer up sacrifice<ref name="ancestor_worship">As the Chinese are distinguished for filial piety beyond all other nations, so they seem to carry this to an idolatrous excess. Various and excessive are the honours which they pay to their deceased parents and ancestors. Before the dead are interred, while the corpse lies in state they make many prostrations, and offer perfumes, flowers, lighted tapers, &c. before it. They afterwards observe a long time of mourning [three years for a father or the Emperor] during which time they wear coarse white garments (Dionys. Kao. p. 179, n.), and must retire from all public employments, &c. They afterwards every spring and autumn meet in an apartment called, ''The Hall of their Ancestors'', where all the descendants of the family assemble, and burn perfumes, offer delicate viands, &c. before their images, their pictures, or at least their names. The last honours the Chinese pay to their deceased parents is to resort once a year to their burial places; which are built without the city, generally upon some eminence, and planted round with pine and cypress trees, diversified with little groves, &c. After clearing the sepulchres from weeds and bushes, they make the same expressions of veneration, gratitude and grief, which they observed at their death. Then they offer up on the tomb, wine and victuals, with which they afterwards regale themselves. The Jesuits alledge that these ceremonies, as prescribed by the laws, are not idolatrous, but only marks of civil respect: but this notion has been much controverted by the Missionaries of other orders. However the former (while they had admission into China) allowed their converts to join in those rites, though they taught them to place a crucifix (So P. Gobien quoted by Picart, p. 213.) among the statues when they made the prostrations. But it is agreed that the Bonzees have introduced many superstitious practices, such as burning gilt paper in the form of money, and even pieces of silk; teaching that the souls of the deceased hover about and feed upon the meats and perfumes that are burnt. N. B. At or near the tombs of people of quality are built several apartments, where the relations sometimes pass a month in mourning, and whither they occasionally return. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 306. &c. P. Semedo, part 1. ch. 16. & 19 passim, Picart, p. 212, &c.</ref>: at which time she receives her rents of the neighbouring villages, and walks and amuses herself for two or three days among the gardens. At that juncture do you provide a good swift horse for yourself, and a set of stout Cooleys or chairmen: that day wait for her with these as she goes or returns: ordering them, when you give the signal, to stop the men that carry her chair, and after they have fallen upon them and beat them, to seize and carry her home to your house." Kwo-khe-tzu was charmed with this proposal, and resolved to put it in execution. "Nothing, said he, can defeat a design so well concerted as this: unless badness of weather should keep her at home." "Even that, said Shuey-guwin, will hardly prevent her from going: for she bears the greatest regard for her mother's memory." Kwo-khe-tzu had no farther doubts about the success of their project: in the happy contemplation of which Shuey-guwin left him.

As soon as he got home, he hastened to his niece to chide her for what had happened. "Your cousin's husband, said he, shewed you great civility, not only to invite you, but also to do it in so respectful a manner: and for you to come to his door and then run away, what could occasion such strange behaviour? It hath brought a great deal of shame not only on yourself but also on me: for I could hardly lift up my head any more in company." "I need not use many words, replied Shuey-ping-sin; let me only say, that whether my suspicions were well grounded or not, is best known to himself, but I had certainly the strongest foundation for them." "By no means, said he, all that he wanted was to pay his compliments to his new relations, and to shew you that respect which he thought due to the cousin of his wife." "That, said his niece, you will hardly persuade me to believe: nay although I escaped the snare this time, I am of opinion that he is still contriving some trick to catch me. And you know best whether you yourself are altogether innocent. You will probably deny it; but the event will shew it before it be long." Shuey-guwin's heart began to beat, and he went home without uttering a single syllable.

Now the ninth moon being come, Shuey-ping-sin began to think of paying her respects at her mother's tomb, and of visiting the places where she was every year accustomed to go. She sent therefore to acquaint her uncle and his three sons, of her intention. It instantly occurred to Shuey-guwin, that if he went with her, he would be thought a party concerned in the carrying her off: he therefore returned for answer that he was indisposed. She then desired his two eldest sons might accompany her: but they, it was answered, were engaged in business which they could not leave: but that his youngest son, if she required it, might go with her. At the same time he sent to advise Kwo-khe-tzu of it, and that she was to set out the very next morning.

On the morrow she ordered every thing to be got ready with such preparation, as might testify her respect for the memory of her mother. She appointed her grand chair<ref>The compilers of the Modern Universal History inform us, that these chairs or sedans are of two sorts. Those belonging to people of quality are borne on two or more men's shoulders; but those of the inferior rank have only one pole put through a ring on the top; and rather resemble a large cage carried between two men, the hindermost holding it with both his hands to prevent it from jogging to and fro. Those of the inferior kind, which are commonly of japanned wood, have either some small holes or oblong narrow slits, not only to let in the air, but to give them that are in it a glimpse of what passes in the streets through which they are conveyed: but those of the better sort are covered with such rich silks as not only shut out the light, but even the fresh air. The same writers describe both kinds as made very low. (See vol. 8. p. 260. note K.) If one may judge from the Chinese prints, these sedans are not so very low, as they are here represented. And with regard to those used by the men for travelling, Du Halde assures us that they are higher as well as lighter than those used in Europe. These, he says, are made of bambu, and are of a convenient size for sitting at ease, being carried by men like ours. If there be but two chairmen, the ends of the poles rest on their shoulders: but if there be four, then the ends of the poles, as well before as behind, pass through two running knots of a strong pliable cord, hung by the middle to a thick stick, whose ends rest on the shoulders of the chairmen. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 266. N. B. All authors inform us, that the chairs used on solemn occasions are very splendid, being finely gilt, and in other respects pompously decorated.</ref> to be set out, together with four smaller chairs for her maids. She had a horse brought to the door in the street for her cousin<ref>Brother in the original.</ref>: then ordering the chairs into the hall, and having placed herself and her women in them, the chairmen came and took them away. From thence they marched along in great order; first of all went the chair of state, preceded by a magnificent umbrella, and carried by four cooleys or chairmen: then came the four small ones, followed by her cousin on horseback attended by two servants.

They were now got out of the city, and wanted but about a lee<ref>A lee is as far as a voice can be heard: ten of them make a league. — Translator. N. B. The French missionaries write it ly, or li.</ref> of the tomb: when suddenly there came up three lusty men on the left hand and as many on the right; who stopped the grand chair. And presently after from among the bushes, there rushed out more than twenty cooleys or chairmen, five or six of whom immediately seized on the chair, crying out to them who carried it: "This is our place; would you take our livelihood from us?" Then beating them off, they took it up and ran away with it as fast as they could. The servants on horseback seeing this, rode after them, demanding how they durst offer such insult to a lady of quality. They made no reply, but hurried away the faster.

One of the servants was almost up with the chair: when of a sudden bolted out Kwo-khe-tzu himself and stopped him. "How now, impudence! said he, your lady there is my wife." "I knew not that, Sir, said the servant, I only did my duty: which had I not done, my lady would have punished me." "Lay the blame upon me, replied the other, do you go home about your business." The servant stood still. Then Kwo-khe-tzu forbidding him with heavy threats to advance, hasted after the chair. By this time the four other chairs were come up together with the attendants; who after a little consultation, turned about and went home again.

In the mean while Kwo-khe-tzu accompanied his prize 'till it was got within the gate of the city: then giving the strictest charge to his servants to take great care of it, and see it safely set down within his house, he turned aside to the Che-foo and Che-hien, in order to intreat them to come and be witnesses.

<references/>

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
|}

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]

Hao Qiu Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter 2

2026-04-04T00:59:25Z

Maintenance script:

__NOTOC__
{{Book Nav
|book = Hao Qiu Zhuan
|title = Chapter 2 — 整体 Chinese-English Bilingual / 中英双语对照
|prev = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_1
|next = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_3
}}

= 第2回 — Chapter 2 =
== 中文原文（繁体） — Percy/Wilkinson (1761) ==

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 8px; border-radius: 4px; margin-bottom: 1em;">
'''Other parallel views:''' '''中文 ↔ Percy 1761''' | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_2|1761 ↔ 2026]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_2|Modern EN only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_2|Percy 1761 only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_2|中文 only]]
</div>

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | 中文原文（繁体）
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Percy/Wilkinson (1761)
|-
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:16px; line-height:2;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_2}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_1|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_3}}

= 第二回探虎穴巧取蚌珠还 =
''Chinese original text of Chapter 2''

''Compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_2|modern English translation]], [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_2|Wilkinson/Percy 1761 translation]], and other language versions.''

----

第二回探虎穴巧取蚌珠还

诗曰：

治世咸夸礼法先，谁知礼法有时愆。

李膺破柱方称智，张俭投门不算贤。图书与文学

木附草依须着鬼，鹰拿雀捉岂非仙？

始知为国经常外，御变观通别有权。

话说铁御史依了铁公子，上疏请旨自捕，在狱中候不得两日，早颁下一道密旨到狱中来。铁御史接着，暗暗开看，见是准了他的本，命他自捕，满心欢喜；因排起香案来，谢过了圣旨，仍旧将圣旨封好，不许人看见。因自想道：“圣旨虽准，只愁捉不出人来，却将奈何？”就与铁公子商量，要出狱往捕。铁公子道：“且慢！大人一出狱，招摇耳目，惊动了大夬侯，使他提防。莫若大人再少坐片时，待孩儿悄悄出去，打开了养闲堂，捉出了韩愿妻女，报知大人，然后大人飞马来宣旨拿人，方是万全之计。”铁御史点头道是。因将密旨藏好，又嘱狱官勿言，暗暗吩咐铁公子道：“此行务要小心！”

铁公子领命，因悄悄走回私衙，与母亲说知，又叫母亲取出少时用的铜锤来。原来铁公子十一二岁时，即有膂力，好使器械，曾将熟铜打就一柄铜锤，重二十余斤，时时舞弄，铁御史进京做官，恐他在家耍锤，惹出事来，故此石夫人收了他的，带到京中。铁公子不改有违亲命，只得罢了。今日石夫人忽听见讨取，因惊问道：“前日你父亲一向不许你用，今日为何又要？”铁公子道：“此去探入虎穴，带去防身。”石夫人见说得有理，便不拗他，因叫人取了出来付与他，因嘱咐道：“只可防防身，不可惹事！”铁公子应诺，又叫人暗暗传乎了一二十个能事的衙役，远远跟随，以备使唤。又呼人取酒来饮，饮到半酣，却换了一身武服，暗带铜锤，装束得天神相似，外面仍罩儒衣，骑了一匹马，只叫一人跟随，竟暗暗出齐化门来，并不使一人知觉。

出了城门，放开辔头，霎时间就望见了一所在宅院，横于道左，高瓦飞甍，十分富丽。铁公子心知是了，却远远下了马，叫小丹牵着，自却慢慢踱到面前。细细一看，只见两旁是两座牌坊，那牌坊上皆有四字，一边乃是“功高北阙”，一边是“威镇南天”。牌坊中间，却是三个虎座门楼，上面中间直立着一扁，扁上写的是“钦赐养闲”四个大金字。门楼下三座门，俱紧紧闭着。

铁公子看了一回，见没有人出入，心下想道：“此正门不开，侧首定有旁门出入。”因沿着一带高墙，转过一条横路，半腰中果有一座小小门楼，两扇朱门，却也闭着，门上地却锁了一把大锁，又十字交贴着两张封皮，细细一看，封皮虽在上面，却是时常开的。门虽闭着，却露条亮缝，内里不曾上柱。门旁粉壁上，又贴着一张告示，字有碗大，上写：

大夬侯示：此系朝廷钦赐禁地，官民人等俱不得至此窥探取罪！特示。

门楼两旁，有两间门房，许多人在内看守。

铁公子看在眼里，知道有些诧异，便不轻易去惊动他，及回身走到小丹牵马的所在，将儒衣脱去，露出一身武装，手提铜锤，翻身上马，因吩咐小丹道：“你可招呼众捕役即便赶来，紧紧伺侯，倘捉了人，即可飞马报知老爷，请他快来！”小丹应了。然后一辔头跑到门楼前，跳下马来，手执铜锤，大声叫道：“奉圣旨要见大夬侯，快去通报！”门房一时摸不着头脑，慌慌张张答应道：“老爷在府中，不在此处。”铁公子大喝一声道：“胡说！府中人明明供称在此，你这班该死的奴才，怎敢隐瞒，违背圣旨！都要拿去砍头！”吓得众家人面面相觑，仓促中答应下来。铁公子又大声叫道：“还不快快开门，只管挨死！”内中一个老家人，见嚷得慌，只得大着胆说道：“公侯人家，老爷不在此，谁敢开门？就是开了门，此系朝廷钦赐的禁地，爷也不敢进去！”铁公子听了大怒道：“奉圣旨拿人，怎么不敢进去！你不开，等我自开！”因走近前，举起铜锤，照着大锁上只一锤，“豁喇”一声响，早已将大锁打在地下，那两扇门便“豁喇喇”自开了。铁公子见门开，大踏步竟往内走，众家人看见铁公子势头勇猛，谁敢拦阻！只乱嚷道：“不好了！”飞一般跑进去报信。

原来大夬侯因一时高兴，将韩愿女儿抢了来家，也只道穷秀才没处伸冤，不期撞见铁御史作对头，上疏参论，又不料圣旨准了，着刑部审问，一时急了没摆布，只得将韩愿夫妻一并抢来，藏在养闲堂内，以绝其迹，却上疏胡赖，初时还只怕有人知觉，要移巢穴，后见刑部用情，不出力追，反将铁英下了狱，便十分安心，不复他虑。只恐怕这韩氏女子寻死觅活，性烈难犯，又恐韩愿夫妻论长论短，不肯顺从，每日备酒醴相求，韩愿一味执拗。这日急了，正尘在养闲堂，教人将韩愿洗剥了，捆起来用刑拷打，要他依允。因说道：“你虽是个秀才，今既被捉了来，要你死，只当死一鸡一狗，哪里去伸冤？”韩愿道：“士虽可杀，只怕天理难欺，王法不漏，那时悔之晚矣！老大人还须三思！”大夬侯道：“你既要我三思，你何不自忖？你一个穷秀才的女儿，与我公侯为妾，也不为玷辱于你。你若顺从了，明日锦衣玉食，受用不尽，岂不胜似吃淡饭黄齑？”韩愿道：“生员虽贫士，语云：‘宁为鸡口，勿为牛后。’岂有圣门弟子，贪纨袴之膏梁，而乱朝廷之名教者乎？”

大夬侯听了，勃然大怒，正吩咐家人着实加刑，忽管门的四五个一齐乱跑进来，乱嚷道：“老爷，不好了！外面一个少年武将，手执一柄铜锤，口称奉圣旨拿人，小的们不肯放他进来，他竟一锤将门锁打落，闯了进来。不知是什么人？如今将到堂了，老爷急须准备！”大夬侯听见，惊得呆了，正东西顾盼，打算走入后堂，铁公子早已大踏步赶到堂前，看见大夬侯立在上面，即拱手道：“贤侯请了！奉旨有事商量，为何抗旨不容相见？”大夬侯见躲不及，只得下堂迎着说：“既有圣旨，何不先使人通知，以便排香案迎接？怎来得这等鲁莽？”铁公子道：“圣旨秘密紧急，岂容漏泄迟缓？”因迎上一步，右手持锤，左手将大夬侯一把紧紧提住道：“请问贤侯，此乃朝廷钦赐养闲禁地，又不是有司衙门，这阶下洗剥受刑的，却是甚人？”大夬侯欲藏匿韩愿不得，心先着急，及听见人来，口称圣旨，愈惊得呆了，要脱身走，又被来人捉住，只得硬着胆答应道：“此乃自治家人，何关朝廷礼法？既有旨议事……”因叫家人带过。

铁公子拦住，正要再问，韩愿早在阶下喊叫道：“生员韩愿，不是家人，被陷在此，求将军救命！”铁公子听说是韩愿，心先安了，惊问道：“你既是生员韩愿，朝廷着刑部四处拿你，为何却躲在这里？背旨藏匿，罪不容于死矣！”此时小丹已赶到，铁公子将嘴一努，小丹会意，忙跑出门外，一面招集众衙役拥入，一面即飞马去报铁御史。

铁公子见众衙役已到，因用铜锤指着韩愿道：“此是朝廷钦犯，可好带起！”因问韩愿道：“你既称含冤负屈，就该挺身到刑部去对理，为何却躲在此，私自认亲？”韩愿听了大哭道：“生员自小女被恶侯抢劫，叩天无路，逢人哭诉，尚恐不听，既刑部拘审，安肯躲避？无奈贫儒柔弱，孤立无援，忽被豪奴数十人，如虎驱羊，竟将生员夫妻捉到此处，沉埋海底，日遭棰楚，勒逼成亲，已死在旦夕。何幸得遇将军，从天而下，救援残生，重见天日？此系身遭坑陷，谁与他结亲？”铁公子道：“据你说来，你的妻女亦俱在此了？”韩愿道：“正是，亦在此处。老妻屈氏，现拘禁在后厅厢房中。小女湘弦闻知秘藏在内阁楼上，朝夕寻死，如今不知是人是鬼？”铁公子听了大怒，因指挥众捕役，押韩愿入内拿人。

大夬侯见事已败露，又自辨不能脱身，又见众捕役往内要走，万分着急，只得拼着性命，指着铁公子道：“这里乃是朝廷钦赐的宅院，我又忝为公侯，就有甚不公不法的事，也要请旨定夺。你是什么人，怎敢手执铜锤，擅自打落门锁，闯入禁堂，凌辱公侯？你自己的罪名还当不起，怎还要管别人的闲事？”欲反过手来，也要将铁公子扭住，却又不能，因叫家人：“快快与我拿下！”

此时，众家人闻知主人被捉，都纷纷赶来救护，挤了一堂，因见铁公子执铜锤，捉住主人，十分勇猛，不敢上前。今见主人吩咐拿人，有几个大胆的，就要上前来拿。铁公子急骂道：“该死的奴才，你拿哪个！”因换一换手，将大夬侯拦腰一把，提将起来，照众家人只一扫，手势来得重，众家人只扫着的，都跌倒了。大夬侯年已四十之人，身手又被酒色淘虚，况从来娇养，哪里禁得这一提一扫！及至放下，已头晕眼花，喘做一团，只叫“莫动手！莫动手！”

原来大夬侯有一班相厚的侯伯，有人报知此信，都赶了来探问。及见铁公子扯的大夬侯狼狈不堪，因上前解劝道：“老先生请息怒，有事还求商量，莫要动粗，伤了勋爵的体面。”铁公子道：“他乃欺君的贼子，名教的罪人，死有余辜，甚么勋爵！甚么体面！”众侯伯道：“沙老先生就有甚簠簋不饬处，也须明正其罪，朝廷从无此拳足相加之法受。”铁公子道：“诸公论经亦当达权，虎穴除凶，又当别论，孤身犯难，不可常言！”众侯伯道：“老先生英雄作用，固不可测。且请问今日之举，还是大侠报仇，还是代削不平？必有所为，请见教了，也可商量。”铁公子道：“俱非也。但奉圣上密旨拿人耳！”众侯伯道：“既奉密旨，何不请出来宣读，免人疑惑？”铁公子道：“要宣读也不难，可快排下香案。”众侯伯就吩咐打点。

大夬侯喘定了，又见众侯伯人多胆壮，因又说道：“列位老先生，莫要听他胡讲？他又不是有司捕役，又不是朝廷校尉，如何得奉圣旨？他不过是韩愿私党，假称圣旨，虚装虎势，要骗出人去。但他来便来了，若无圣旨，擅闯禁地，殴打勋位，其罪不小，实是放他不得，全仗诸公助我一臂！”又吩咐家人：“快报府县，说强人白昼劫杀，若不护救，明日罪有所归！”众侯伯见大夬侯如此说，也就信了。因对着铁公子道：“大凡豪强劫夺，多在乡僻之地，昏黑之时，加于村富之家，便可侥幸。他乃公侯之家，又在辇毂之下，况当白昼之时，如何侥幸得来！兄此来也觉太强横了些。若果有圣旨，不妨开读；倘系谎词，定获重罪。莫若说出真情，报出真名，快快低首阶前，待我等了你消释，或者还可苟全性命。若恃强力，全凭唬吓，希图逃走，只怕你身入重地，插翅难飞去！”铁公子说道：“我要去，亦有何难，但此时尚早，且待宣读了圣旨，拿了人犯，再去也不迟！”众侯伯道：“既有圣旨，何不早宣！”铁公子道：“但我只身，他党羽如此之众，倘宣了旨意，他恃强作变，岂不费力！他既报府县，且待府县来时宣读，便无意外之虞矣！”众侯伯道：“这倒说得有理。”一面又着家人去催府县。

不一时，大兴县知县早来了，看见这般光景，也决断不出。又不多时，顺天府推官也来了。众侯伯迎着，诉说其事。推官道：“真假一时也难辨，只看有圣旨没有圣旨，便可立决矣。”因吩咐排香案。不一时，堂中间焚起一炉好香，点起一对明烛，推官因对铁公子说道：“尊兄既奉圣旨拿人，宜对众宣读，以便就缚，若只这般扭结，殊非法纪！”铁公子正要对答，忽左右来报：“铁御史老爷门前下马了！”大夬侯突然听见，吃了一惊道：“他系在狱中，几时出来的？”说还未完，只见铁御史两手捧着一个黄包袱，昂昂然走上堂来，恰好香案端上，就在香案上将黄包袱展开，取出圣旨，执在手中。铁公子看见，忙将大夬侯捉到香案前跪下，又叫众捕役将韩愿带在阶下俯伏，对众说道：“犯侯沙利，抗旨不出。请宣过圣旨，入内搜捉！”铁御史看见众伯侯并推官、知县，都在这里，因看着推官说道：“贤节推来得正好，请上堂来，圣上有一道严旨，烦为一宣。”推官不敢推辞，忙走到堂上接了。铁御史遂走到香安，与大夬侯一同跪下。推官因朗诵圣旨道：

据御史铁英所奉，大夬侯沙利抢劫被害韩愿并韩愿妻女，既系实有其人，刑臣何缉获不到？既着铁英自捉，不论禁地，听其搜缉。如若捉获，着刑部严审回奏。限三日无获，即系欺君，从重论罪。钦此！

推官读完了圣旨，铁御史谢过恩，忙立起身，欲与众侯伯相见。不欺众侯伯听见宣读圣旨，知大夬侯事已败露，竟走一个干净，许多家人都渐渐躲了，唯推官、知县过来参见。大夬侯到此田地，无可奈何，只得站起身，向铁御史深深作揖道：“学生有罪，烦望老先生周旋！”铁御史道：“我学生原不深求，只要辨明不是欺君便了。如今韩愿既已在此，又供出他妻女在内，料难再匿，莫若叫出来，免得人搜。”大夬侯道：“韩愿系其自来，妻女实不在此。”铁御史道：“老先生既说不在此，我学生怎敢执言在此，只得遵旨一搜，便见明白。”就吩咐铁公子带众捕役，押韩愿入内去搜，大夬侯要拦阻，哪里拦阻得住。

原来此厅虽是宅房，并无家眷在内。众人走到内厅，早闻得隐隐哭声，韩愿因大声叫道：“我儿不消哭了，如今有圣旨拿人，得见明白了，快快出来！”只见厅旁厢房内，韩愿的妻子屈氏听见了，早接应道：“我在此，快先来救我！”众人赶到门前，门都是锁的。铁公子又是一锤，将门打开，屈氏方蓬着头走出来，竟往里走，口里哭道：“只怕我儿威逼死了！”韩愿道：“不曾死，方才还哭哩！”屈氏即奔到楼阁上，只见女儿听到父亲在外吆喝，急要下楼出来，却被三四个丫环、仆妇拦住不放，屈氏忙叫道：“奉圣旨拿人，谁敢拦阻！”丫环、仆妇方才放松。屈氏看见房中锦绣珠玉堆满，都推开一边，单拿了一个素包头，替女儿包在头上，遮了散发，扶了下来，恰好韩愿接着，同铁公子并众捕役，一同领了下来。到堂前，韩愿就带妻女跪在铁御史面前，拜谢不已道：“生员并妻女三条性命，皆赖大宗师保全，真是万代阴功！”铁御史道：“你不必谢我，这是朝廷的圣恩，凡事在刑部勋臣，本院尚不知如何。”因对着大兴知县说道：“他三人系特旨钦犯，今虽有捕役解送，但恐又有疏虞，烦贤大尹押到刑部，交付明白，庶无他变。”知县领命，随令众捕役将韩愿并妻女三人带去。铁御史然后指着大夬侯向推官说道：“沙老先生乃勋爵贵臣，不敢轻亵，敢烦贤节推相陪，送至法司。本院原系缧臣，自当还狱待罪。”说罢，即起身，带着铁公子出门上马而去。正是：

敢探虎穴英雄勇，巧识孤踪智士谋。

迎得蚌珠还合浦，千秋又一许虞侯。

铁御史去后，大夬侯待推官，急托权贵亲友，私行贿赂，到刑部与内阁去打点，希图脱罪不提。

却说铁御史归到狱中，即将在大夬侯养闲堂搜出韩愿妻女三人，押送法司审究之事，细细写了一本，登时奏上。到次早，批下旨来，道：

铁英既于养闲禁地搜出韩愿并其妻女，则不独心迹无欺，县参劾有实。着出狱暂供旧积，候刑部审究定案，再加升赏。钦此。

铁御史得旨，方谢恩出狱。回到私衙，铁公子迎着，夫妻父子欢然不提。

却说刑部虽受了大夬侯的嘱托，却因本院捉人不出，涉于用情，不敢再行庇护，又被韩愿妻女三人口口咬定，抢劫情真，无处出脱，只得据实罪上疏奏闻，但于疏末回护数语道：

但念沙利年登不惑，麟趾念切，故淑女情深；且劫归之后，但以义求，并无苟犯。倘念功臣之后，或有一线可原，然恩威出于上裁，非臣下所敢专主。谨具疏奏请定夺，不胜待命之至。”

过两日，圣旨下了，批说道：

大夬侯沙利，身享高爵重位，不思修身御下，乃逞豪横，劫夺生员韩愿已受生员韦佩聘定之女为妾，已非礼法；及为御史铁英弹劾，又不悔过首罪，反捉韩愿夫妻藏匿钦赐禁堂，转抵铁英的妄奏，其欺诳奸狡，罪莫大焉。据刑臣断拟，本当夺爵赐死，姑念先臣勋烈，不忍加刑，着幽闭养闲堂三年，以代流戍；其俸米拨一年给韩愿，以偿抢劫散亡。韩女湘弦，既守贞未经苟合，当着韦佩择吉成亲。韩愿敦守名教，至死不屈，为儒无愧，着准贡教授，庶不负所学。铁英据实奏劾，不避权贵，骨鲠可嘉，又能穷探虎穴，大有气力，着升都察院掌堂。刑臣缉捕徇情，罚俸三月。钦此。

自圣旨下后，满城皆相传铁公子打入养闲堂，取出韩湘弦之事，以为奇人，以为大侠，争欲识其面，拜访请交者，朝夕不绝。韩愿蒙恩选职，韦佩奉旨成婚，皆铁公子之力，感之不啻父母，敬之不啻神明。

唯铁御史反以为忧，对铁公子道：“天道最忌满盈，祸福每相倚伏。我前日遭诬下狱，祸已不测，后邀圣恩，反加选转，可谓侥幸矣。然奸侯由此幽闭，岂能忘情？况你捉臂把胸，凌辱已甚，未免虎视眈眈，思为报复。我为臣子，此身已付朝廷，生死祸福，无可辞矣，你东西南北，得以自由，何必履此危地？况声名渐高，交结渐广，皆招惹是非之端。莫若借游学之名，远远避去，如神龙之见其首，不见其尾，使人莫测，此知机所以为神也。”

铁公子道：“孩儿懒于酬应，正有此意。但虑大人居官言路，动与人仇，孤立于此，不能放心。”铁御史道：“我清廉自饬，直道而行，今幸又为圣天子所嘉，擢此高位，即有小谗，料无大祸，汝不须在念。汝此去，还须勤修儒业，以圣贤为宗，切不可恃肝胆气血，流入游侠。”铁公子再拜于地道：“谨受大人家教。”自此又过了两三日，见来访者愈多，因收拾行李，拜辞父母，带了小丹，竟回家中而去。正是：

来若为思亲，去疑因避祸。

倘问来去缘，老天未说破。

铁公子到了家中，不期大名府皆知铁公子打入养闲堂，救出韩湘弦之事，又见铁御史升了都察院，不独亲友殷勤，连府县也十分尊仰。铁公子因想道：“若终日如此，又不若在京中，得居父母膝下。还是遵父命，借游学之名，可以远避。”遂将家务交付家人，收拾行李资斧，只带小丹一人只游学。只因这一去，有分教：

风流义气冤难解，名教相思害煞人。

铁公子出门游学，不知如何，且听下回分解。

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_2}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_1|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_3}}

= Chapter 2: Into the Tiger's Den to Retrieve the Pearl from the Clam =
''From: Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History. Translated by James Wilkinson, edited by Thomas Percy (London, 1761)''

''Note: This text was digitized via OCR from the original 1761 print. Some scan errors may remain -- compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_2|modern translation]] and [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_2|Chinese original]] to verify.''

----

Too much honour and respect conferred on a youth, said the Mandarine pensively to himself, may produce fatal consequences: it may expose him to envy: it may be productive of pride: it may be misrepresented to his prejudice: it may be followed by neglect. "Son, said he, one day calling him to him, the bow will break that is too violently bent: no man should exceed what is fit and becoming. Tab-quay is now a prisoner, but he will one day be at liberty; when you apprehended the people at his house, you disgraced him too much for him ever to forget: he perhaps will hereafter study to requite it, and will pay back the injury, he thinks you have done him. I have now, proceeded he, a great office conferred on me by the Emperor, which I am obliged to attend: whatever be my success, I cannot abandon it: here I must remain: but you are at liberty to go where you please. You have now gained to yourself a great deal of honour; you are admired as a youth of uncommon courage and prudence; nothing at present can add to your reputation; it may be forfeited or tarnished."

"Sir, said ''Tieh''-chung-u, I have been so happy, as to entertain the same sentiments myself: far am I from desiring so large a share of the public attention: I had much rather go out of the way of it, did not the duty I owe you, require me to stay, lest you should have occasion for my service."

"As to that, replied his father, 'tis no matter; I will excuse you: before I was but a small Mandarine; now I am raised to a superior rank, and fixed above the malice of my enemies: retire therefore from the court, and apply yourself to your studies: nay rather go travel, than continue here. I leave you now to your own direction; but keep a strict guard over your passions: learn to curb your resentment, and to suppress that extravagance of warmth, to which your temper is addicted."

''Tieh''-chung-u bowed in token of obedience, and went in to take leave of his mother. She was concerned to part with him so suddenly, and intreated him to stay a few days longer. He submitted: but before three days were expired, so many people came to visit him that he was quite wearied out. He bad adieu therefore to his father and mother, and set out, attended only by Siow-tan.

He arrived at the city where he had usually lived: but the news of his behaviour had got there before him; the people were alarmed, and the streets crowded as he passed along. The Mandarines had all notice of his arrival, and visited him in their turns, to congratulate him on his success, and the advancement of his father.

"Have I left the court, said ''Tieh''-chung-u, because of the fatiguing frequency of visitants, and am come hither purposely to avoid them? better were it to have staid with my father: there I should have had the advantage of being with him, and of acquiring valuable friends. Here is the same interruption, without the enjoyment of their company. I will, agreeable to my father's permission, go visit the four parts of the world<ref>This, in the mouth of a Chinese, means little more than the Chinese empire. P. Du Halde tells a pleasant story on this subject. One day some of their literati, desiring P. Chavagnac to shew them a map of the world, they sought a long while for China; at length took one of the two hemispheres for it, containing Europe, Africa and Asia: supposing America too large for the rest of the world. The father let them alone in this error, till one of them desiring an explanation of the letters and names in the map: "You see EUROPE, said he, AFRICA and ASIA; in ASIA here is PERSIA, the INDIES and TARTARY." "Here then is CHINA," cryed they? He replied, "It is this little corner of the earth, and these are the bounds of it." Upon this they looked astonished at one another, saying in Chinese, ''Syaute-kin, it is very small.'' Vol. 1. p. 280. Perhaps after all, the expression in the text, means only the four parts of China.</ref>. When this month is expired, I will resign the house, and all that belongs to it, to the care of my steward, and then I will depart."

When that time was elapsed, he ordered his travelling furniture to be packed up, and accompanied with only one servant, began his travels.

CHAP. III<ref>CHAP. III. in the Translator's manuscript.</ref>.

''Tieh''-chung-u was already upon the road, and had gone forward for some time, before he could resolve on the course of his journey: at last he determined in favour of Shan-tong<ref>Shan-tong is one of the most fertile provinces of the empire: it contains six cities of the first rank, which have under them, one hundred and fourteen of the second and third order. The capital Tze-nan-foo is a very great and populous city. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 104, &c.</ref>, a province no less noted for the beauty and fertility of its lands, than for the courtesy and integrity of its inhabitants.

He called therefore to Siow-tan, and bade him hire the first ass he could meet with on the road<ref>It should seem that in short journeys, their servants follow them on foot; which, as they carry only a quilt or two for their master to lie on, they can easily perform.</ref>, and follow him to Shan-tong: whither we shall at present leave him, pursuing his journey.

In the city of Te-nan, the capital of that province, lived at that time a great Mandarine, aged about sixty, who belonged to the Ping-pu, or tribunal of arms<ref>In the Translator's manuscript he is called Ping-pu, or Lord Lieutenant of the province of Shan-tong: but, beside that Ping-pu has no such meaning, (see P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 249.) this is both contradicted by what follows in the course of this history, and is contrary to that refined maxim of Chinese policy, which prescribes it as an invariable law, that no Mandarine be preferred to any office, either in the city he belongs to, or in the province where his family dwells; or within fifty leagues of the province he came from. An admirable expedient to prevent partiality, and procure them respect. See P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 257. N. B. The council of Ping-pu takes cognizance of all the military affairs of the whole empire. It provides all sorts of stores for the armies, disposes of all military employments, &c. P. Du Halde, supra. P. Semedo, p. 124.</ref>; his name was Shuey-kew-yeh: he had lost his wife, and had no other children, but only one daughter, who was so exquisitely beautiful, that it would exceed the power of the most masterly pencil, to express the exactness of her proportion: nor could the whitest lilly, or richest carnation among the flowery tribes, exhibit tints so lovely, as were blended in her cheeks.

She was no less distinguished for the rare endowments of her mind, and greatness of her capacity, in which she equalled the most eminent of the opposite sex. Shuey-ping-sin<ref>i. e. water, ice, heart. It is essential to a Chinese beauty, to have a large forehead, a short nose, and little eyes: in other respects, their women don't yield to the ladies of Europe. P. Le Compte. Memoires. Amst. 1697. 12mo, tom. 1. p. 192. P. Du Halde, &c.</ref>, for that was her name, was the darling of her father, who loved her with an affection, equal to that he would have had for a son of the same accomplishments<ref>The Chinese value their daughters so little, that when they have more than they can easily maintain, they hire the midwives to stifle the females in a bason of water as soon as they are born. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 278.</ref>, and gave her the entire management of his house: where she governed his family with such admirable skill, that Shuey-kew-yeh, who was continually at court, gave himself no longer any care on that head. She was now a young maid of about seventeen years, and yet the great business of his office so intirely ingrossed her father's attention, as to make him neglect to dispose of her in marriage.

This young lady had an uncle, named Shuey-guwin, who affected the appearance of a man of letters, and had great respect shewn him on account of his brother. But he was very illiterate, and the whole aim of his studies was by any indirect means to extort money to spend on his pleasures. He had three sons, as ignorant and illiberal as himself; and also one daughter, in manners and disposition still more unamiable than her brothers, and in person as disagreeable as her manners. She was called Ghiang-koo<ref>That is, ''sweet young woman''. Du Halde observes, (vol. 2. p. 221. note) that no nation in the world abounds with more fantastical names than the Chinese: this is a proof that they have unmeaning and improper ones.</ref>, and was born in the same year with Shuey-ping-sin; than whom she was about two months older.

"My brother, said Shuey-guwin, is a very rich and honourable man, but he has never a son: if he dies, all his riches must fall to me: the only obstacle is this girl of his, who remains unmarried, and has the sole possession of my brother's house. Could I once get her disposed of, the whole then would be mine<ref>The women don't inherit in China.</ref>." Upon this, he contrives among his acquaintance to get her married, and prevailed on several of their relations, to come and propose to her a great many matches with men, distinguished for their persons, their possessions, or accomplishments: to all offers of this kind, she gave neither encouragement nor answer<ref>Although the Chinese Author hath not assigned any reason for this conduct of hers; it may be collected from other parts of the history, that she was unwilling to give up the trust reposed in her by her father, or to marry at all in his absence: and she might be unwilling to assign her reasons, lest they should apply to her father to lay his injunctions upon her.</ref>; burying her thoughts in profound and invincible silence. This conduct of hers very much perplexed her uncle, who found she was not to be managed in that manner. At last he bethought himself of a young man of quality belonging to the same place, for whom his friends were looking out a wife. The father of this youth, who was of the second order of Mandarines which compose the Emperor's privy council<ref>The Nwi-yuen, or inner court, is composed of three orders of Mandarines, which form the Emperor's privy council. The second of these are called Ta-Hio-sse, or Magistrates of approved capacity. Out of their number are appointed Vice-roys of provinces, and Presidents of other tribunals. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 248.</ref>, was called Kwo-sho-su: Kwo-khe-tzu was the name of the son.

Shuey-guwin went to pay a visit to the young gentleman, and taking an opportunity to tell him of his niece, asked him how he should like her for his wife: "I know nothing of her, said the youth, whether she be handsome or ugly." "She is very handsome, said her uncle, and has a fine understanding." Kwo-khe-tzu expressed some doubt of this. "To convince you of the truth of what I have said, answered he, you shall go home with me: I live next door to her, and she often comes through the garden to visit my daughter, where you will have a good opportunity of seeing her." "If it be so, replied the other, I will attend you." When they were arrived at his house, Shuey-guwin desired him to wait a little in the outward apartment, while he went to see if Shuey-ping-sin was with his daughter: he returned immediately, crying out, "This is a very favourable opportunity, my fair niece is now with her sister<ref>So cousin germans are called in China. — Translator.</ref>: come, let us go see them together." "How can that be? said the other<ref name="women_secluded">The women in China are so closely shut up from all commerce with the men, that their nearest relations have hardly access to them. To have admitted a stranger into the company of his niece, had been a piece of indecency worthy the cognizance of the magistrate. This being the case, all their matches are commonly brought about by the intervention of relations. Vid. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 304.</ref>." "I'll carry you, replied he, to a door that has a crevice in it, through which you may see them perfectly well." When Kwo-khe-tzu had seen her; "She is indeed, said he, as you told me; exquisitely charming and beautiful, I will hasten home, and immediately order a person proper for this occasion to come and discourse about the marriage."

All the way home, he did nothing but revolve in his mind the charms of the young lady he had seen, which had made the deepest impression on his heart: eager to obtain her, he rested not a moment to send proposals of marriage. She refused them, and slighted his fairest offers.

Kwo-khe-tzu was plunged in the greatest concern, but found no other remedy, than to visit and make his court to the Che-foo, by friends and presents; desiring him to use his interest to make him acceptable to the young lady, he being equally acquainted with both their fathers and families. The Che-foo, unwilling to disoblige him, with some difficulty complied, and made her two visits: but for all he could say he was not able to prevail with her<ref>Beside the reason assigned in the note above, the reader will find ample cause for this pertinacious refusal of Kwo-khe-tzu, in the dissoluteness of his manners and badness of his character: of which he will find remarkable instances in the course of this history.</ref>. He acquainted Kwo-khe-tzu with his success: "Very well: we cannot help it: 'tis sufficient:" said the youth with an indifference but ill dissembled; while his heart felt the deepest uneasiness.

In a short time after, arrived news from court, that the father of Shuey-ping-sin was fallen into disgrace, and sent an exile into Tartary: and that the father of Kwo-khe-tzu was advanced to the dignity of Co-lau, or Minister of state<ref name="colau">The first order of Mandarines, is that of the Co-laus, i. e. Ministers of state, or Chief Presidents of the supreme courts. This is the highest dignity the Literati can arrive at. They are seldom more than five or six, and have each of them a magnificent hall of audience assigned them in the palace. They have no particular office, but have an eye over the government of the whole empire. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 138, 248. P. Semedo, p. 127.</ref>. Transported with this news, his son was encouraged once more to sollicit the Che-foo, and to intreat him to try again some way to accomplish a marriage between him and the young lady. The Che-foo sent for her uncle: "Your niece, said he, is of age to be married: you are a man of sense, and must know the world: you cannot be ignorant that time is not to be neglected: and that when young persons are arrived at the marriageable age, it ought not to be deferred. While her father was at liberty to direct her, she did right in waiting for his pleasure therein: not knowing perhaps, but he was looking out a proper match for her at court. But she has now no longer that pretence: his office is taken away, he is disgraced and sent into Tartary: no one knows whether he's dead or alive. Besides, as she is grown up, and has a great many servants and young men in her house, 'tis to be feared that people will give a liberty to their tongues that will hurt her reputation: you are her uncle, and nearest in blood, cannot you lay your commands upon her, now in the absence of your brother? Kwo-khe-tzu is a youth of great spirit, capacity and worth; and his father's advancement renders him still more respectable: if she persists in refusing him, she will not easily meet with so valuable an offer: go home therefore, and persuade your niece to accept of him."

"Sir, replied Shuey-guwin, you speak with great judgment; I shall obey."

Taking leave of the Che-foo, he went to her house with such visible marks of displeasure in his countenance, that she enquired the reason: he told her it was because she had slighted the offers of marriage that had been made to her in favour of Kwo-khe-tzu; especially as the Che-foo had come in person to propose them to her with the greatest marks of courtesy and respect. "Now your father is in disgrace, proceeded he, you must not expect that Magistrate will give himself the trouble of waiting on you any more: he will not shew you so much complaisance. He sent for me to-day to upbraid me with your contemptuous treatment of the young gentleman; and even exhorted me to use the authority I have a right to exert in my brother's absence." He ceased speaking, and Shuey-ping-sin stood fixed in profound silence: he urged her to answer: "Well, replied she sighing after some time, as my father is banished, and the Che-foo commands me to respect you as my father, whatever you are pleased to order I must obey: 'tis in vain to resist: you must do in this matter whatever you please."

"This ready compliance, answered her uncle overjoyed at her submission, shews your good sense and judgment: you don't perhaps know how wealthy and considerable the house of Kwo-khe-tzu is: he is a youth of great merit and understanding: his father is lately promoted to a very high office; and should you marry his son, he may be able to restore my brother." "'Tis indeed possible, said the young lady."

"Well then, replied Shuey-guwin eagerly, I'll go and acquaint the Che-foo that you consent to the proposals: give me here the Nean-kung<ref name="neankung">The Nean-kung is a writing of eight letters or characters, containing an account of the year, month, day, and hour of a person's birth. — Translator. These are called in P. Du Halde's hist. Pa-tse; and also the eight letters of good luck, because fortune-tellers and diviners calculate nativities by them, &c. It is one of the usual ceremonies before marriage for these to be sent to each party; which is done in order that the good luck attending them may be examined into. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 304, 664. v. 2. p. 45, &c.</ref>, or writing of eight letters." "If it must be so, said Shuey-ping-sin, please to let me have the paper<ref name="redpaper">A red paper usual in such cases. — Translator.</ref>, and I will write it." It was presently brought, and she wrote upon it according to form.

Shuey-guwin took the paper, and folded it up with great content: then bidding her adieu, he hasted home to his house, and acquainted his sons and daughter that his niece had at last given her consent. They were too well acquainted with her aversion to the match to be over-ready in believing him: "Surely, said they, it must be a work of more difficulty than this to procure her compliance: you may be deceived in her, for she is very artful: she will seem to consent to-day, but put you off to-morrow." He told them, that she had submitted to obey him as her father: "Beside, said he, here is the Nean-kung, as an acknowledgment of the marriage." They saw it and had no farther scruples: "'Tis very well, said they, and yet there is one thing wanting; as it is the marriage of persons of quality, and in a Mandarine's family, the eight letters ought to be in gold upon scarlet taffaty, and not upon paper." He agreed it was proper, and ordered them to be fixed on accordingly. He then carried it to the Che-foo, who when he saw it was very well pleased, but told him he could not order the marriage [farther]; he must take the writing to the Che-bien.

The latter of these Mandarines received the writing, as sent by the other; and carried it the day after to the youth whom it concerned. Kwo-khe-tzu was no less transported, than if he had found the most valuable jewel in the world. He instantly ordered a Nean-kung to be drawn up on his part, and looking in the calendar for a fortunate day<ref>In the calendar or almanac, which is published every year in great form, by the Emperor's authority, beside astronomical calculations, &c. the days and hours are divided into lucky and unlucky by judicial astrology, to which the Chinese are much addicted; therein is marked by characters, the time to let blood, &c. nay the lucky minute to ask a favour of the Emperor, to honour the dead, offer sacrifice, marry, build, invite friends, and every thing else relating to public and private affairs. This calendar is in every body's hands, and is regarded as an oracle. See P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 133.</ref>, made a great entertainment, wherein the Che-foo and Che-bien were the principal guests. When the feast was over the latter of those magistrates went with the writing to the house of Shuey-guwin.

He immediately acquainted his niece of it: and told her, "The day after to-morrow, is a fortunate or good day, when Kwo-khe-tzu designs to send you the nuptial present: command your house to be put in order, and fit out your hall to receive it." "Sir, replied she, if the present should come, order it to your own house. As my father is not at home it will be more proper: and whether it is brought hither or there the difference will be little." "Very well, said her uncle, and what name shall be prefixed to the letter of thanks to be returned for the present?" "Yours, Sir, said she; let your name be to it: you are my father here; my own father being disgraced and banished the prefixing of his name may occasion some discourtesy. And whatever relates to the paying of compliments, or the like, on this occasion it will be proper for you to take upon you." "It is true, said Shuey-guwin, it ought to be so."

He then sent to buy a great number of ''Tieh''-tse, or red and gilded papers, to write invitations upon<ref name="tiehtse">''Tieh''-tse is also a general name for visiting or complimentary billets of any kind. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 296, 7.</ref>, and desired Shuey-ping-sin to write them. She said, "I will do it as you cannot write yourself, but you must not let any one know but that you wrote them." "Very well, said he; there must also be the letter of compliments<ref name="compliments">'Tis the custom for the parents of the young people, to write a paper of compliments three times to each other, with great professions of courtesy and respect, and with much affected humility, declaring themselves unworthy of the honour intended their son or daughter. — Translator.</ref>." "I will write that likewise, said the young lady." When she had finished, she desired her uncle to read it. He obeyed and began thus; "My daughter"— "How, says he, my daughter! what do you mean by that? am not I your uncle?" "Yes, said she, but is not my own father banished, and don't you tell me I must obey you as my father?"

Shuey-guwin was satisfied: then he took the papers, and went home rejoicing. "These writings, said he to his children, are in my name, and your cousin is in them stiled my daughter: by which not only her house, but whatever she is now presented with, will be ours."

After two days Kwo-khe-tzu sent the customary present<ref>The Chinese give no portions with their daughters: on the contrary the father receives from the bridegroom a certain sum agreed upon beforehand; of which however a great part is laid out in cloaths, &c. for the bride. This ceremony seems as essential with them as the giving of a ring is with us, only among the great it is managed with more generosity, "for with these (says P. Semedo) there is no talk of money." By which expression it should seem that the nuptial present is not necessarily restrained to money. However both he and P. Du Halde agree, that presents of jewels, &c. are sent to the bride on this occasion. P. Semedo. p. 71. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 304.</ref>: at which Shuey-guwin rejoiced, and put on his habit of ceremony, ordering music to be provided, his house to be adorned, and the great gates thrown open to receive it. The Che-bien accompanied it in person: Shuey-guwin sent for his friends and acquaintance in order to receive him with the greater respect. He made a grand feast on the occasion; and to the servants that brought the present he gave gifts of money<ref>The absurd custom of giving money to the servants of others, prevails in China, as well as in England: but with this difference, that while the English do it with an aukward shame, which shews them conscious of doing wrong, the Chinese express no reserve about it. At their grand entertainments, between the first and second course, each of the guests causes one of his servants to bring him, on a kind of salver, several little bags of red paper, containing money for the cook, the stewards, for those, who served at table; and when there are plays acted (as is often the case) for the comedians. Every domestic carries his salver to the master of the house, who after some difficulty consents to accept of it, and gives it to be distributed among them. At other times, any message or present from a Mandarine must be attended with a present to the servants. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 302. Let. edif. xiij. 310.</ref>; expressing throughout the whole day the supreme content and satisfaction of a man who is near the accomplishment of a favourite project.

Shuey-ping-sin heard all these rejoicings without any emotion. When the feast was over and the guests retired, her uncle invited her to go see the present: she complied with his request. He asked her, who now must take it? "Certainly, said she, it belongs to you, you are my uncle and father; you have been at great expence and trouble; this is but a small return; a trifle hardly worth mentioning, since my house, my people, and my land, and whatever else belongs to me is yours." "Why, said he, should you think they are mine?" "My father, she replied, has no son, and is now in banishment: I only am left, and under your direction as your daughter, therefore all I have is yours: but as I only govern in my father's absence, and cannot learn whether he is dead or alive, I dare not yet deliver up my charge."

"Niece, said Shuey-guwin, you have great generosity and penetration, and shew an uncommon knowledge of the world." He then called his three sons and daughter, and bade them take the present and lay it up; and upon her offering to go, entreated her to sit down and drink something with them. This she waved on pretence of some late indisposition, and begged to retire. Shuey-guwin attributed her refusal to that shyness and modesty, which commonly prevails among young ladies upon so delicate an occasion as the receiving of the nuptial present; and permitted her to withdraw.

It was now a month that Kwo-khe-tzu had sent his present; when having fitted up his house and prepared every thing for his marriage, he chose a fortunate day, and sent to acquaint Shuey-guwin that he should come on the morrow to fetch home his bride. A piece of news, which the latter received with much satisfaction. He went immediately to inform his niece of it, and desired her to make all suitable preparations. "I have no need, said she, to prepare any thing about me, otherwise than it is." "Ah! ah! said he, you are merry; I know better: you do but jest with me."

When he came home, he told his family, that he believed his niece had lost her senses: "She talks of making no preparation for her wedding. 'Tis very whimsical; but perhaps it is only talk: she will doubtless to-night comply with custom and get things in order. Early to-morrow I will go again and see what she has done."

The next day Kwo-khe-tzu, according to his promise, sent his gilded chair, his trumpets and music, with a long train of attendants, all in great magnificence and order, to the house of Shuey-guwin. He immediately run to his niece to tell her to get ready, for that the chair was come for her. "What is it you would have me get ready, replied she hastily? Am I not well enough as I am?" "Are you so ignorant, said he, as not to know what you ought to do? Has not the bridegroom sent his chair for you? He is also coming to conduct you himself<ref>It is only in some provinces (but chiefly the northern ones) that the bridegroom goes in person to conduct home the bride. See P. Semedo, p. 72.</ref>. Does not he shew you great honour and respect? Why then do you talk at this ridiculous rate?" "What is all that to me, replied the young Lady? I have nothing to say to it, it only relates to my sister<ref>See note above concerning cousin germans.</ref> your daughter." Shuey-guwin in the greatest consternation at these words, was not able to speak for some time: at last he said; "Is it not for your sake that this young gentleman hath taken so much pains, and put himself to all this trouble and expence? Whom then does he come for? My daughter, do you say, that is as ugly as an evil genius or demon<ref>It is chiefly the sects of Fo and Tau-tse that believe the existence of evil spirits, called Yen, whose business it is to torment the souls of the wicked in another life, &c. Their ignorance of nature makes the Chinese attribute its most common effects to some evil genius or demon. See P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 664, 675. vol. 2. 235.</ref> in comparison of you? no such thing." "My father, answered the young lady, is in disgrace; he is banished afar off, and has committed all he has here to my care: in this situation, how can I marry?"

"Nay, said he in deep concern, if you are not disposed to marry, who will go about to force you? But why then did you give me your eight letters of Nean-kung?" "Uncle, said she, you was then asleep, and are not yet awake, I should be a fool indeed to give you any such writing while I was averse to marriage. What, said he, did not I procure you the coloured paper? and did not you yourself write upon it?" "If it was so, she replied, let me see it."

Shuey-guwin hasted home: "My niece, said he to his sons and daughter, refuses to marry Kwo-khe-tzu; and denies that the Nean-kung was of her writing." Then he took the paper and went to her house. "Here! said he holding it out, will you deny this to be your own hand-writing?" "I acknowledge the writing, replied she: I deny it not: but if the eight letters are found to be mine, I'll be content to marry. Pray uncle, do you know when I was born<ref>Viz. the original writing from which the letters of gold, that were fixed on the silk, had been copied.</ref>?" "Doubtless, said he, I do: you were born on the fifteenth day of the eighth moon, at ten o'clock: I remember it perfectly well; it was a feast day, and I was making merry with your father." "Very well, Sir, said she; and when was my cousin Ghiang-koo born, your daughter?" "I must certainly, said he, be well acquainted with my daughter's birth: it was on the sixth day of the sixth moon, in the middle of the day." "Pray, Sir, she proceeded, when you took the paper with you, did not you observe the eight letters written upon it: they are as follows"— here she repeated them— "The writing, you see, relates to your daughter; I am no way concerned in it: why then do you give me so much trouble and perplexity?"

Shuey-guwin at this was greatly disturbed. "However, it is sufficient, he cried out in a rage; I saw you write it, and it matters not in what manner it was done." Seeing him begin to make a disturbance, she said to him calmly; "Sir, you must not be so warm: pray go and consult one that can divine<ref>See note above regarding the Nean-kung. Diviners, soothsayers and astrologers no where meet with so much encouragement as in China: the market places and streets are every where full of them, where they keep open shop with their tables of calculation, and scarce any thing is done without consulting them. See P. Semedo, p. 93. P. Du Halde, &c.</ref>, and let him see whether those eight letters belong to me or your daughter." She argued in vain, he became still more angry and began to rave and stamp with his feet; saying that she only sought to do him prejudice. "However, said he, it is no matter; you cannot hurt me; truth is truth. Both the Che-foo and Che-bien solicited your consent: the whole city knows of the young gentleman's present. How then can you say it is no concern of yours? you are extremely blameable." "If it was me, whom Kwo-khe-tzu designed to marry, she replied, why did not he order his present to be brought to me here at my own house? The ''Tieh''-tse and letter of compliments, run in your name: and therein you only speak of your daughter; there is not the least mention of me." "How can you thus embroil the matter, said her uncle? the letter relates alone to you, and the form of it was agreed on between us." "If you had no daughter, resumed she, then you might have bestowed that title upon me without reserve: it is not unusual, it is true, to reckon the nieces for daughters, but they are always distinguished by elder and younger: but since in your paper 'tis written simply, ''my daughter'', it can be only understood of Ghiang-koo my cousin. If you will force this marriage upon me, how will it appear reasonable to any Mandarine with whom a petition may chance to be lodged?"

"To so much talk and prate, replied Shuey-guwin, it is in vain to give answer. Very well! very well! said he in a violent passion, your design I see is to plague and kill me. If we had proceeded thus far with a man of the lowest rank, how should we avoid trouble and disgrace? much more with such a person as this, who is a youth of great resentment, and whose father is preferred to such power at court. Your abrupt refusal! what disturbance, trouble and confusion will it cause? I shall certainly be ashamed to shew my head: you will force me to lay aside all respect of kindred. I must go lodge a complaint against you before a Mandarine; then how will you be able to unravel and clear up so long a story before him<ref name="women_secluded"/>? or how will you avoid exposing yourself to a great deal of shame?" All this he spoke with tears in his eyes. "Uncle, answered Shuey-ping-sin, I shall not make so long a story of it, as you may imagine: I shall only say that you, who are my uncle, taking advantage of my father's absence, would force me, who am left a young and helplefs maid, to marry, in order to take possession of my substance. This will make you appear in so criminal a light, that you will not be able to hold up your head."

Shuey-guwin was a good deal alarmed at these words, and began to be more calm. "I would not willingly, said he, bring a petition before a Mandarine: but if I do not, how shall I extricate myself out of these difficulties?" "Uncle, said the young lady, if you will lay aside your ungenerous intentions against me, I'll undertake to bring you off clear." Shuey-guwin wiping his eyes replied, "Alas! that I fear is impossible; it is not in the power of a Saint<ref>It is chiefly among the followers of the idolatrous sects of Fo and Tau-tse that there are worshiped in China a kind of Saints or Heroes under the name of Siengjin, or immortal men. These are commonly represented by little images. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 649, 674, &c. The name of Shing or Saint is also given by the sect of the Literati or Philosophers, (whose religion is more pure and uncorrupt) to such of their ancients as have been uncommonly distinguished for their virtue and wisdom: they explain the word Shing to mean such as have arrived to the utmost pitch that man by his faculties can attain unto. Vid. Confucius Sinarum Philosophus. p. 52. N. B. The former seem to be chiefly intended in this passage.</ref> to deliver me." "Pursue my directions, proceeded she, and this sorrow shall be turned into joy."

"Alas! said he, at a time when life and death are indifferent to me, what hope can I have of so favourable a change? However, I would know how you propose to assist me in this affair, so that this young man's resentment may not fall on my head."

"Attend then, said she, and do exactly as I would have you: if I mistake not, my cousin Ghiang-koo is just seventeen, of a fit age to be married, you have now a fine opportunity of doing it: send her in my stead, and all the difficulty is over." At these words he hung down his head and paused: at length looking up with a mixture of joy and terror, he said, "Well, but your cousin is very ordinary and disagreeable in her person; and if she should marry Kwo-khe-tzu, he will not like her, and so I shall still be involved in trouble<ref>As the Chinese marriages are altogether brought about by the intervention of some third person, and the bridegroom never sees the bride till she is brought home to him; so when he first opens the chair, if he finds he has been deceived in his account of her, he may have his remedy in sending her back, provided he will be content to lose the presents, &c. which he made her. In this case the persons that deceived him are liable to be punished. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 304, 305, &c.</ref>." "Uncle, she replied, leave that to me: in other respects there's nothing irregular; the eight letters are rightly and truly your daughter's: 'tis as true that the present came to your house: all this is notorious. The ''Tieh''-tse run in your name: and in the letter of compliments you say, ''my daughter'': in consequence of all this the chair is now come to your house: then what should hinder you from sending my cousin? on the other hand consider the credit it will be to have him for your son-in-law: does not all this afford you pleasure?" At this the countenance of Shuey-guwin began to clear up: he smiled and said, "Daughter and cousin, how came you, that are a little helpless and lonely maid, to be possessed of so much ingenuity, as at once thus to kill me and restore me to life?" "Sir, replied his niece, it was never my desire to deceive you: this affair was all your own seeking to give me disturbance." "Enough, said he, let that be forgotten: one thing yet remains; your cousin is very aukward, and neither knows how to dress herself out, nor to behave as she ought, on such an occasion: you must go to assist, and instruct her." "I will go, said she, and if any thing be wanting, let me have the blame."

She took accordingly two of her maids, and went to dress up her cousin; in order to which she caused her to bathe and wash herself clean from head to foot, to whiten her teeth, to form her eye-brows, and put on cloaths perfumed with the sweetest wood<ref>There are various kinds of sweet woods in China, which are in high esteem on account of their scent, such as the eagle-wood, the rose or violet-wood, &c: the last is of a reddish black, streaked and full of very fine veins, which one would think were painted. Any furniture made of this sells at a vast price. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 10, 118, &c.</ref> and gums: this took them up a good part of the day: she then instructed her, when she was brought to the house of the bridegroom to behave herself with reserve and modesty; and on coming into his own apartment when he should advance to take off her veil, to run and hide herself in the curtains. She also instructed the two waiting women, when they were to offer him wine<ref>After the bride is brought home, and has performed the four reverences to heaven in the great hall, and the same to her husband's relations, she is then led into the inner apartment, &c. where she and her husband usually drink what is called the cup of alliance; after which they sit down together to an entertainment, &c. but sometimes the bridegroom stays and makes merry with his relations; on all which occasions the wine flows about freely. As for the bride, she is put into the hands of the female relations who are present. P. Semedo, p. 72. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 303, 632. vol. 4. p. 43, 45, 122, 172.</ref>, to be as liberal of it as possible, and when he should have a mind to retire, to be sure to put out the lights. Then ordering the maids to withdraw and get themselves ready, she took the opportunity of their absence to proceed as follows: "The next morning when the bridegroom sees you, he will perhaps be angry to find you not so handsome as he expected: in that case you must throw yourself into violent fits of crying, and offer to lay violent hands on yourself; this will doubtless make him afraid, and prevent his offering you any ill treatment." Ghiang-koo promised to observe all her directions: and then they took their leaves of each other.

Kwo-khe-tzu was now arrived to fetch home his bride. Shuey-guwin went in to see her. "You are very fine, said he, there wants nothing now but a veil for your face: when that is covered you will be perfectly handsome." Then taking her in his arms he carried and seated her in the chair. That ceremony over, the bridegroom mounting his horse with great content, went before the chair towards his house: there he ordered the gates to be thrown open, and desired his female relations to be ready to receive her. He beheld her with great delight as she got out of the chair, and her face being covered she appeared to him like a Saint or Angel<ref name="angel"/>. Then walking by her side into the great hall, their friends and relations made them their compliments. After this they retired into his apartment, where he went to take off her veil: upon which, according to her cousin's advice, she ran and hid herself in the bed<ref>Though the Chinese never shew their bedchambers to strangers, their beds, especially those of the Mandarines, are curious and handsome: the wood-work of them is painted, gilt and carved; the curtains vary according to the season, in winter they are of double sattin, in summer, either of plain white taffatee, or very thin gauze. — In the northern provinces, where they use stoves to convey the heat by funnels all over the house, it is usual to have their beds upon the warm stoves, and those who are afraid of lying on the hot bricks, hang a sort of hammock over them, made of cords or rattan. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. pag. 285.</ref>. The bridegroom then ordered the table to be covered, but Ghiang-koo would not come to sit down. The waiting women desired him to seat himself and drink first. He said, "No: your mistress is ashamed now, and out of modesty will not shew herself, yet perhaps would be glad to take some refreshment: therefore to save her blushes, I'll retire a little while she comes out, and will go and eat with my friends and acquaintance." His relations asked him why he left the lady, and if it were not usual for the bride and bridegroom to eat together? "Shuey-ping-sin, replied he, is a woman of great fashion and delicacy: she ought to be treated with suitable respect, and hath certainly now a just claim to indulgence." Her relations acknowledged it was very kind and respectful: then inviting him to sit down and partake of their entertainment, they quickly fell to drinking, plying one another so fast, that Kwo-khe-tzu became very much fuddled.

When all the guests were retired, he went into the bride's chamber; and seeing it full of lights, he approached the bed, and asked her why she did not take her repose? why she stayed for him, and hindered herself from sleeping with so many tapers? Ghiang-koo, as he opened the curtains, turned aside her face, and ordered her women to put out the lights. They hesitated, observing that he was not undressed: but he said, "Whatever your new lady orders, obey her: defer it not upon my account." They obeyed him and retired<ref>The laws the Editor hath prescribed to himself of suppressing nothing however ridiculous, oblige him to inform the reader that the Chinese Author concludes this paragraph with a passage, that will not fail to make him smile, viz. "They obeyed him and retired. Kwo-khe-tzu then stretching out his hands to find his way to the bed, said, 'Ah! she is asleep: I will pull off my cloaths and go to sleep.'" This probably did not so much proceed from simplicity in the Author, as from an affectation of modesty. The Chinese are a very affected people, and all affectation leads to absurdity.</ref>.

The next morning an hour or two after it was day, as he was going to rise and put on his cloaths, he saw the ugly face of his wife. He could not for some time believe his senses: "Surely, said he aloud rubbing his eyes; the Shuey-ping-sin which I saw, was exquisitely beautiful: but who are you? you are not the bride for whom I contracted." "Why not, answered Ghiang-koo? but I expected a lady compleatly handsome, said he, and here is an ill-favoured monster indeed." Then starting up in a rage, he vented his fury in exclamations against Shuey-guwin, pouring on his head a thousand curses. Ghiang-koo hearing him thus abuse her father, calling him dog and villain so to deceive him, was highly troubled: "What, said she, am not I your wife, and is not my father your father-in-law: and do you treat him with no more respect, than thus to abuse him in my hearing?"

Kwo-khe-tzu at this was the more perplexed: "'Tis enough, said he, I am soundly cheated! and is Shuey-guwin really your father?" "Is he, said she? most certainly: you must know nothing: you must be very dull of apprehension to doubt it. Why, Shuey-ping-sin is my younger sister; the daughter of my uncle. If you would have married her, why did not you go to her own house, and ask for her there? The Nean-kung you received is really mine: the ''Tieh''-tse run in the name of my father. In his letter he writes, ''my daughter''. 'Twas to his house your present was brought: and thither you came yourself to fetch me away. All the city knows I was carried out of his house, and no other. I am of a family very much honoured and respected; and for you, to whom I am newly married, to treat me and my friends with all this scorn and abuse, is it possible I should bear it? No: I will never live under so much indignity. I will sooner die a thousand deaths."

Then working herself up into the greatest transport of rage and grief, she fell to stamp and beat herself furiously: and snatching up a sash that lay in the room, was going to strangle herself with it. Kwo-khe-tzu alarmed at this violence; and fearing the trouble and disgrace in which it would involve him and his family<ref>The governor of each city, or district, is obliged by his office to visit the corpse of every one that dies a violent death, whether by his own hands or that of others; and to make the strictest scrutiny into the cause and circumstances of it. According to some writers, he must transmit minutes of the examination to the Emperor, or at least to the superior tribunals. Let. edif. xj. 278.</ref> should such an accident happen within his own apartment, and to his new-married bride; flew to her instantly and held her arm: then in a soothing manner begged her to attribute his words to the wine he had drank over-night; it being usually his misfortune to be passionate after it: that she should not be so moved by a few inconsiderate expressions: but that now they were married, they should endeavour to live in peace and amity.

<references/>

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
|}

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]

Hao Qiu Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter 1

2026-04-04T00:59:25Z

Maintenance script:

__NOTOC__
{{Book Nav
|book = Hao Qiu Zhuan
|title = Chapter 1 — 整体 Chinese-English Bilingual / 中英双语对照
|prev = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan
|next = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_2
}}

= 第1回 — Chapter 1 =
== 中文原文（繁体） — Percy/Wilkinson (1761) ==

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 8px; border-radius: 4px; margin-bottom: 1em;">
'''Other parallel views:''' '''中文 ↔ Percy 1761''' | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_1|1761 ↔ 2026]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_1|Modern EN only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_1|Percy 1761 only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_1|中文 only]]
</div>

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | 中文原文（繁体）
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Percy/Wilkinson (1761)
|-
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:16px; line-height:2;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_1}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_2}}

= 第一回省凤城侠怜鸳侣苦 =
''Chinese original text of Chapter 1''

''Compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_1|modern English translation]], [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_1|Wilkinson/Percy 1761 translation]], and other language versions.''

----

第一回省凤城侠怜鸳侣苦

诗曰：

偌大河山偌大天，万千年又万千年。
前人过去后人续，几个男儿是圣贤。

又曰：

寝寐相求反侧思，有情谁不爱娥眉？

但须不作钻窥想，便是人间好唱随。

话说前朝北直隶大名府，有一个秀才，姓铁双名中玉，表字挺生，生得丰姿俊秀，就像一个美人，因此里中起个诨名，叫做铁美人。若论他人品秀美，性格就该温存。不料他人虽生得秀美，性子就似生铁一般，十分执拗。又有几分膂力，有不如意，动不动就要使气动粗，等闲也不轻易见他言笑。倘或交接富贵朋友，满面上霜也刮得下来，一味冷淡。却又作怪，若是遇着贫交知己，煮酒论文，便终日欢然，不知厌倦。更有一段好处：人若缓急求他，便不论贤愚贵贱，慨然周济；若是谀言谄媚，指望邀惠，他却只当不曾听见。所以人多感激他，又都不敢无故亲近他。

他父亲叫做铁英，是个进士出身，为人忠直，官居御史，赫赫有敢谏之名。母亲石氏，随父在任。因铁公子为人落落寡合，见事又敢作敢为，恐怕招愆，所以留在家内。他天资既高，学问又出人头地，因此看人不在眼上，每日只是闭户读书，至读书有兴，便独酌陶情，虽不叫做沉酣曲蘖，却也朝夕少他不得。再有兴时，便是寻花问柳，看山玩水而已。十五六岁时，父母便要与他结亲，他因而说道：“孩儿素性不喜偶俗，若是朋友，合则留，不合则去可也。夫妇乃五伦之一，一谐伉俪，便是白头相守；倘造次成婚，苟非淑女，勉强周旋则伤性，去之掷之又伤伦，安可轻议？万望二大人少宽其期，以图选择”。父母见他说得有理，便因循下来，故年将二十，尚未有配，他也不在心上。

一日在家饮酒读书，忽读到比干谏而死，因想到为臣尽忠，虽是正道，然也要有些权求，上可以悟主，下可以全身，方见才干；若一味耿直，不知忌讳，不但事不能济，每每触主之怒，成君之过，至于杀身，虽忠何益？又饮了数杯，因又想道：“我父亲官居言路，赋性骨鲠，不知机变，多分要受此累！”一时忧上心来，便恨不得插翅飞到父亲面前，苦劝一番，遂无情无绪彷徨了一夜。到次日天才微明，就起来吩咐一个托得的老家人，管了家事，又叫人收拾了行李，备了马匹，只叫一个贴身服侍的童子，叫做小丹，跟随进京，去定省父母。正是：

死君自是忠臣志，忧父方成孝子心。

任是人情百般厚，算来还是五伦深。

铁公子忙步进京，走了两日，心焦起来，贪着行路，不觉错过宿头。天色渐昏，没个歇店，只得沿着一带路，转入一个乡村来借住。到了村中来看，只见村中虽有许多人家，却东一家，西一家，散散的住开，不甚相连。此时铁公子心慌，也不暇去选择大户人家，只就近便，在村口一家门前便下了马，叫小丹牵着，自走进去，叫一声：“有人么？”只见里面走出一个老婆子来，看看铁公子秀才打扮，忙问道：“相公莫非是京中出来，去看韦相公，不认得他家，要问我么？”铁公子道：“我不是看什么韦相公，我是要进京，贪走路，错过了宿头，要借住的。”老婆子道：“若要借住，不打紧。但是穷人家，没好床铺供给，莫要见怪。”铁公子道：“这都不消，只要过得一夜便足矣，我自重谢。”遂教小丹将行李取了进来。那老婆子教他将马牵到后面菜园破屋里去喂，又请铁公子到旁边一间草屋里去坐，又一面烧了一壶茶出来，请铁公子吃。

铁公子吃着茶，因问道：“你方才猜我是京里出来看韦相公的，这韦相公却是何人？又有何事人来看他？”老婆子道：“相公，你不知道，我这地方原不叫做韦村，只因昔年出过一个韦尚书，他家人丁最盛，村中十停人家，到有六七停姓韦，故此叫做韦村。不期兴衰不一，过了数年，这韦姓一旦败落，不但人家穷了，连人丁也少了。就有几家，不是种田，就是挑粪，从没人读书之子。不料近日风水又转了，忽生出一个韦相公来，才十六七岁，就考中了一个秀才。京中又遇了一个同学秀才的人家，爱他年纪小，有才学，又许了一个亲事，只因他家一贫彻骨，到今三四年，尚不曾娶得，数日前，忽有一个富豪大官府，看见他妻子生得美貌，定要娶他。他父母不肯，那官府恼了，因倚着官势用强，教许多入将女子抬了回去。前日有人来报知韦相公，韦相公慌了，急急进京去访问。不期访了一日，不但他妻子没踪影，连他丈人、丈母也没个影儿，欲要告状，又没有指实见证；况他对头，又是个大官府，如何理论得他过，今日气苦不过，走回来对他母亲大哭了一场，竟去长溪里投水。他母亲急了，四下央人去赶，连我家老官儿也央去了。故此相公方才来，我只道是他的好朋友，知他着恼，来看他。”

正说不了，只听得门外嚷嚷之声，二人忙走出来看，只见许多乡人，围护着一个青衣少年，掩着面哭了过去。老婆子见他老官儿也同着走，因叫说道：“家里有客，你回来罢！”内中一个老儿，听见忙走过来道：“我家里有甚客？”忽抬头看见铁公子，因问道：“莫非就是这位相公？”老婆子道：“正是。因走错了路径，要借宿。”老官儿道：“相公既要借宿，怎不快去收拾夜饭？还站在这里看些什么？”老婆子道：“不是我要看，也是这位相公，问起韦相公的事来，故此同看看。我且问你，韦相公的妻子既是青天白日抬了去，难道就没有人看见？为何韦相公访来访去，竟不见些影响？”老官儿道：“怎的没影响，怎的没人看见？只是他的对头利害，谁敢多嘴管这闲事，去招灾揽祸？”老婆子道：“果是不敢说！”老儿道：“莫道不敢说，就是说明了，这样所在，也救不出来！”婆子道：“若是这等说，韦相公这条性命，活不成了？可怜！可怜！”说着，就进去收拾夜饭。

铁公子听了，冷笑道：“你们乡下人，怎这样胆小没义气？只怕还是没人知道消息，说这宽皮话儿。”老儿道：“怎的没人知道消息下落？莫说别人，就是我也知道！”铁公子道：“你知道？在哪里？”老儿道：“相公是远方过路人，料不管这闲事，就说也不妨，相公，你道他将这女子藏在哪里？”铁公子道：“无非是公侯的深闺秘院。”老儿道：“若是公侯的深闺秘院，有人出入，也还容易缉访。说起来，这个对头，是世代公侯，祖上曾有汗马功劳，朝廷特赐他一所养闲堂，教他安享，闲人不许擅入。前日我侄儿在城中卖草，亲眼看见他将这女子藏了进去。”铁公子道：“既有人看见，何不报知韦相公，教他去寻？”老儿道：“报他何用，就是韦相公知道，也奈何他不得。”铁公子道：“这养闲堂在何处？你可认得？”老儿道：“养闲堂在齐化门外，只有一二里路，想是人人认得的，只是谁敢进去？”说完，老婆子已收拾夜饭，请铁公子吃。铁公子吃完，就叫小丹铺开行李，草草睡下一夜。

到次日起来，老儿、婆子又收拾早饭，请他吃了。铁公子叫小丹称了五钱银子，谢别主人，然后牵马出门。临上马，老儿又叮嘱道：“相公，昨晚说的话，到京里切不可吹风，恐惹出祸来。”铁公子道：“关我甚事，我去露风？老丈只管放心。”说罢，遂别，出大路而行。正是：

奸狡休夸用智深，谁知败露出无心。

劝君不必遮人目，上有苍苍日鉴临！

铁公子上马，望大路才走不到二三里，只见昨晚上看见的那个青衣少年，在前面走一步，顿一步足，大哭一声道：“苍天，苍天！何令我受害至此！”铁公子看明了，忙将缰绳一提，赶到前面，跳下马来，将他肩头一拍道：“韦兄，不必过伤，这事易处，都在我小弟身上，管取玉人归赵！”那少年猛然抬头，看见铁公子是个贵介行藏，却又不认得，心下惊疑，说道：“长兄自是贵人，小弟贫贱，素不识荆，今又正在患难之中，怎知贱姓，过蒙宽慰，自是长兄云天高谊，但小弟冤苦，已随天神坑累，屈长兄纵有荆、豫侠肠，昆仑妙手，恐亦救援小弟不得。”铁公子笑道：“峰虿小难，若不能为兄排解，则是古有豪杰，今无英雄矣，岂不令郭解齿冷？”

那少年听了，愈加惊讶道：“长兄乃高贤大侠，小弟在困顿中，神情昏聩，一时失敬。且请贵姓尊表，以志不朽。”铁公子道：“小弟的贱名，此时仁兄且不必问，倒是仁兄的尊讳，与今日将欲何往，倒要见教了，我自有说。”那少年道：“小弟韦佩，贱字柔敷，今不幸遭此强暴劫夺之祸，欲要寻个自尽，又奈寡母在堂；欲待隐忍了，又忽当此圣明之朝，况在辇毂之下，岂容纨袴奸侯，强占人家受聘妻女，以败坏朝廷之纲常伦理、情实不甘。昨晚踌躇了一夜，因做了一张揭贴，今欲进京，拼这一条穷性命，到六部六科十三道各衙门去告他。虽知贵贱相悬，贫富不敌，然事到头来，也说不得了。”因在袖中取出一张揭贴，递与铁公子道：“长兄一看便知小弟的冤苦了。”说罢，又大声痛哭起来。

铁公子接了揭贴，细细一看，方知他丈人也是一个秀才，叫做韩愿，抢他妻子的，是大夬侯。因说道：“此揭帖做得尽情耸听，然事关勋爵，必须进呈御鉴，方有用处。若只递在各衙门，他们官官相护，谁肯出头作恶？吾兄自递，未免空费一番气力，终是无用。若付与小弟带去，或别有妙用，也未可知。”韦佩听了，忙深深一揖道：“得长兄垂怜，不啻枯木逢春。但长兄任劳，小弟安坐，恐无此理。莫若追随长兄马足入城，以便使令。”铁公子道：“仁兄若同到城，未免招摇耳目，使人防嫌。兄但请回，不出十日，当有佳音相报。”韦佩道：“长兄高情，真是天高地厚。但恐书生命薄，徒费盛意。”说到伤心，不觉坠下泪来。铁公子道：“仁兄青年男子，天下何事不可为，莫只管做些儿女态，令英雄短气！”韦佩听了，忙欢喜致谢道：“受教多矣！”铁公子说罢，将揭帖拢入袖中，把手一拱，竟上马带着小丹，匆匆去了。图书与文学

韦佩立在道旁相送，心下又惊又疑，又喜又感，就像做了个春梦一般，不敢认真，又不敢猜假。恍恍惚惚，望到不见公子的马，方才懒懒地走了回去。正是：

心到乱时无是处，情当苦际只思悲。

漫言哭泣为儿女，豪杰伤心也泪垂！

原来这韦村到京，只有四五十里。铁公子一路趲行，日才过午，就到了京城。心下正打算将这揭帖与父亲商量，要他先动了疏奏明，然后奉旨拿人。不期到了私衙，门前静悄悄，一个衙役也不见。心下暗着惊道：“这是为何？”慌忙下马，到堂上，也不见有吏人守候，愈加着忙。急走入内宅，见内宅门是关的，忙叫几声，内里家人听见，识得声音，忙取钥匙开了门，迎着叫道：“大相公，不好了！老爷前日上本，伤触了朝廷，今已拿下狱去了，几乎急杀。大相公来得好，快到内房去商量！”铁公子听了，大惊道：“老爷上的是什么本，就至于下狱？”一头问，一头走，也等不得家人回答，早已走到内房。母亲石夫人忽看见，忙扯着衫袖，大哭道：“我儿来得正好。你父亲今日也说要做个忠臣，明日也说要做个忠臣，早也上一本，晚也上一本，今日却弄出一场大祸来了，不知是死是生？”铁公子自先已着急，又见母亲哭做一团，只得跪下，勉强安慰道：“母亲，不必着急，任是天大事情，也少不得有个商量。母亲且说父亲上的是什么本？为甚言语触犯了朝廷？”

石夫人方才扶起铁公子，教他坐下，因细细说道：“数日前，你父亲朝罢回家，半路上忽撞见两个老夫妻，打得蓬头赤脚，衣裳粉碎，拦着马头叫屈。你父亲问他是甚人，有何屈事，他说是个生员，叫做韩愿。因他有个女儿，已经许嫁与人，尚未曾娶去，忽被大夬侯访知有几分颜色，劈头教人来说，要讨他做妾。这生员说，已经受聘，抵死不从，又挺触了他几句。那大夬侯就动了恶气，使出官势，叫了许多鹰犬，不由分说，竟打入他家，将女儿抢去。这韩愿情急，追赶拦截，又被他打得狼狈不堪。你父亲听了，一时怒起，立刻就上了一疏，参劾这大夬侯，你父亲若有细心，既要上本，就该将韩愿夫妻拘禁，做个证据，教他无辞便好。你父亲在恼怒中，竟不提防。及圣旨下来，着刑部审问，这贼侯奸恶异常，有财有势，竟将韩愿夫妻捉了去，并这女子藏得无影无踪。到刑部审问时，没了对头，大夬侯转办一本，说你父亲毁谤功臣，欺诳君上。刑部官又受他的嘱托，也上本参论。圣上恼了，竟将你父亲拿下狱去定罪。十三道同衙门官，欲待上疏辨救，苦无原告，没处下手。这事怎了？只怕将来有不测之祸。”

铁公子听完了，方定了心，喜说道：“母亲请宽怀，孩儿只道父亲论了宫闱秘密不可知之事，便难分辩。韩愿这件事，不过是民间抢夺，贵豪窝藏，有司的小事，有甚难处？”石夫人道：“我儿莫要轻看，事虽小，但没处拿人，便犯了欺君之罪。”铁公子道：“若是父亲造捏假名，果属乌有，故入人罪，便是欺君。若韩愿系生员，并他妻女，明明有人。一时抢劫，万姓共见，台臣官居言路，目击入告，正是尽职，怎么叫做欺君？”石夫人道：“我儿说的都是太平话，难道你父亲不会说？只是一时间没处拿这两个人，便塞往了嘴，做声不得。”铁公子道：“怎拿不着？就是盗贼奸细，改头换面，逃走天涯海角，也要拿来。况这韩愿三人，皆寒屈负冤之人，啼啼哭哭，一步也远去不得的，不过窝藏辇毂之下，捉他何难？况此三人，孩儿已知踪迹，包管手到擒来。母亲但请放心。”石夫人道：“这话果是真么？”铁公子道：“母亲面前，怎敢说谎！”

石夫人方欢喜道：“若果有些消息，你吃了饭可快到狱中，通知你父亲，免他愁烦。”一面就教仆夫收拾午饭，与铁公子吃了，又替他换了青衣小帽，就要叫家人跟他到狱中去。铁公子道：“且慢。”又走到书房中，写了一道本，又叫母亲取出御史的关防夹带了，又将韦佩的揭帖，也包在一处袖了，方带着家人，到刑部狱中来看父亲。正是：

任事不宜凭胆大，临机全靠有深心。

若将血气雄为勇，豪杰千秋成嗣音。

铁公子到狱中，狱官知是铁御史公子，慌忙接见，就引入一个小轩子里来，道：“尊公老爷在内，可入去相见。恐有密言，下官不敢奉陪。”铁公子谢了一声，就走入轩内，只见父亲没有拘系，端然正襟危坐，便忙进前，拜了四拜道：“不肖子中玉，定省久疏，负罪不浅。”

铁御史突然看见，忙站起来，惊问道：“这是我为臣报国之地，你在家不修学业，却到这里来做什么？”铁公子道：“大人为臣，既思报国，孩儿闻父有事在身，安敢不来？”铁御史听了，沉吟道：“来固汝之孝思，但国家事故多端，我为谏官，尽言是我的职分；听与不听，死之生之，在于朝廷，你来也无益。”铁公子道：“谏官言事，固其职分，亦当料可言则言，不可言则不言，以期于事之有济。若不管事之济否，只以敢言为尽心以塞责，则不谙大体与不知变通之人。捕风捉影，哓哓于君父之前，以博名高者，岂朝廷设立言官之本意耶？”铁御史叹道：“谏官言语，自望事成，谁知奸人诡计百出。如我今日之事，明明遇韩愿夫妻叫伸冤屈，我方上疏，何期圣旨着刑部拿人，而韩愿夫妻已为奸侯藏过，并无踪影，转坐罪于我。我之本心，岂捕风捉影，欺诳君父哉！事出意外，谁能预知？”

铁公子道：“事虽不能预知，然凡事亦不可不预防。前之失既已往不可追矣，今日祸已临身，急急料理，犹恐迟误，又生他变。大人奈何安坐囹圄，任听奸人诬枉陷害？铁御史道：“我岂安坐囹圄？也是出于无奈。若说急急料理，原告已被藏匿，无踪无影，叫我料理何事？”铁公子道：“怎无踪影！但刑部党护奸侯，自不用力。大人宜急请旨自捕，方能完事。”铁御史道：“请旨何难！但恐请了旨，无处捕人，岂不又添一罪？”铁公子道：“韩愿妻女三人踪迹，孩儿已访明在此。但干涉禁地，必须请旨去拿，有个把柄，方可下手。”铁御史道：“刑部拿人，两可于中，固悠悠泛泛，然我也曾托相好同官，着精细捕人，四路缉访，并无一点风声。你才到京，何能就访得的确？莫非少年孟浪之谈？”铁公子道：“此事关身家性命，孩儿怎敢孟浪！”因看看四下无人，遂悄悄将遇韦佩，并老儿传言之事，细细说一了遍，又取出韦佩的揭帖与铁御史看。

铁御史看了，方欢喜道：“有此一揭，韩愿妻女三人，纵捉获不着，不为乌有名，也可减我妄言之罪。但所说窝藏之处，我尚有疑。”铁公子道：“此系禁地，定藏于此，大人更有何疑？”铁御史道：“我只虑奸侯事急，将三人谋死以绝迹。”铁公子道：“大夬侯虽奸恶，不过酒色之徒，恃着爵位欺人，未必有杀人辣手；况贪女子颜色，心恋恋不舍，又有禁地藏身，又有刑官党护，又见大人下狱，事不紧急，何至杀人？大人请放心勿疑。”铁御史又想了想道：“我儿所论，殊觉有理。事到头来，也说不得了，只得依你。待我亲写一本，汝回去快取关防来用，以便奉上。”那铁公子道：“不须大人费心，本章孩儿已写在此，关防也带在此，只消大人看过，若不改，就可上了。”因取出递与铁御史，铁御史展开一看，只见上写着：

河南道监察御史，现系狱罪臣铁英谨奏，为孤忠莫辨，恳恩降敕自捕，以明心迹事：

窃闻耳目下求，人主之圣德；刍荛上献，臣子之荩心。故言官言事，尚许风闻，未有据实入陈，反加罪戾者也。臣前劾大夬侯沙利，白昼抢掳生员韩愿已聘之女为妾，实名教所不容，礼法所必诛。邀旨敕刑部审问，意谓名教必止，礼法必申矣。

不料奸侯如鬼如蜮，暗藏原告以瞒天，又不料刑臣不法不公，明纵犯人为恶，反坐罪臣缧绁。臣素丝自信，料难宛转。窃臣赤胆天知，只得哀求圣主，伏望洪恩，怜臣朴直遭诬，乞降一敕，敕臣自捕。若朝奉敕而夕无人，则臣万死不辞矣；若获其人，则是非曲直不辨自明矣。

倘蒙天恩怜准，须秘密其事，庶免奸侯又移巢穴。再敕不论禁地，则臣得以展布腹心。临表不胜激切待命之至！外韦佩揭帖一张，开呈御览，以明实据。

铁御史看完，大喜道：“此表剀切详明，深合我意，不消改了。”一面封好，一面就请狱官，烦他代上。狱官不敢推辞，只得领命，到通政司去上达。只因这一本上，有分教：

打碎玉笼，顿开金锁！

铁御史上了此本，不知上意如何，且听下回分解。

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_1}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Front_Matter|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_2}}

= Chapter 1: In the Phoenix City, a Chivalrous Heart Pities a Pair of Lovebirds =
''From: Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History. Translated by James Wilkinson, edited by Thomas Percy (London, 1761)''

''Note: This text was digitized via OCR from the original 1761 print. Some scan errors may remain -- compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_1|modern translation]] and [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_1|Chinese original]] to verify.''

----

CHAP. I.
<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>
IN the city of ''Tah-ming''<ref>''Tah-ming-foo'' or ''Tai-ming-fou'', as it is written by ''Du Halde'', is a city of the first order, and is south of ''Pe-king'', being in the same province with it. See Pere Du Halde's Description of China, in 2 vols. folio, printed for Cave 1738, which is the translation always referred to in the following notes. — N. B. ''Foo'' or ''fou'' signifies a city.</ref>, formerly lived a student named ''Tieh-chung-u'', of great endowments of body and mind: for the beauty of his person, which equaled that of the finest woman, he was
called ''the handsome Tieh'': yet was his temper no less rough and impetuous than his form was elegant and pleasing:
bold and resolute in resenting affronts, without any regard or awe of his superiors; yet strictly just, humane, generous, and noble, never so happy as when employed in assisting and relieving the distressed.
His father, whose name was ''Tieh-ying'', was a Mandarine of justice: his mother's name was ''Sheh sheh'': his father belonged to one of the tribunals in the palace, but because of the violent temper of his son, confined him at his house in another city<ref>'Tis the custom in China for Mandarines to have their houses in a different place from that where they hold their office. — Translator.</ref>, lest he should involve him in
any trouble at court. There he lived and kept house, pursuing his studies,
and at proper intervals unbending his
mind with company. When he had at-
tained his sixteenth year, his father and
mother began to think of marrying
their son<ref>The Chinese are so desirous of having posterity, that a father lives in some sort of dishonour and is not easy in his mind 'till he hath married all his children: this makes them solicitous to dispose of them early. There have been instances in China of criminals under sentence of death, who, being childless and their families in danger of becoming extinct, have had their executions respited for a time, and been suffered to have their wives co-habit with them, that they might not die without leaving posterity. P. Du Halde, vol. 4, p. 303.</ref>. They acquainted him with
it; but he was no way disposed to con-
cur with their intentions: on the con-
trary, he urged that marriage was
not like an acquaintance or friendship,
which could not be quitted on any dislike or disagreement<ref>Among the Chinese, Marriage, when solemnized, cannot be dissolved, and although their laws allow of Divorce in some few cases, of which adultery is chief, yet instances of it are very rare, and those only among the very lowest of the people. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 305. 444.</ref>: that whenever
he should incline to marry, he would
take more than common care in his
choice but should hardly think of
it 'till he could meet with a lady possessed of every perfection of mind and
person. These arguments weighed so
deeply with his parents, that they left him to himself.
When he had arrived at his twentieth year, one day as he was amusing himself with reading an ancient history, and drinking between whiles<ref>The Chinese drink often between meals. — Transf.</ref>, he met with the story of an Emperor, who sent to one of his Mandarines, named Pé-kan, for his heart<ref>As to Pe-kan, his story is a very celebrated one among the Chinese, but is related by most of their writers in the following manner. The Emperor Chew (who reigned An. 1154 before Christ, and who is looked upon as the Nero of the Chinese) had a very wicked queen named Ta-kia, at whose instigation he perpetrated a thousand cruel actions, and rendered himself universally odious. One of his uncles named Pe-kan (or Pi-cang) said to himself, "It is better to die than to keep silence any longer: though the tyrant will not hear my remonstrance, yet my country will, and so will posterity." He accordingly addressed himself to the Emperor, who heard his reproofs with an air of indignation and fury. "It is pretended," said he, "that the hearts of the sages have seven ventricles: I will see if it be so in this Pe-kan, who makes such an ostentation of his wisdom and fortitude." So saying he ordered his breast to be opened, and with many scoffs and jeers had his heart brought for him to examine. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 447.</ref> to make a medical potion for his queen, who was sick. Pé-kan immediately suffered himself to be opened, and his heart to be taken out in obedience to the Emperor's order. Here the young ''Tieh''-chung-u saw how much the great were exposed to the fatal caprice
of Princes, and how far more desirable
was a life of obscurity. But more par-
ticularly struck with the great resignation of Pé-kan, he was led to reflect
on that duty and obedience he had been
wanting in to his parents. So deeply
was he stung with remorse, that he
passed the night without sleep. At
length he resolved to go and throw
himself at their feet; and to implore
their pardon for that stubbornness of
temper, which had kept him so long
apart from them.
Full of these resolutions he arose in
the morning, and taking with him
only one servant named Siow-tan, left
his house and set out for the court.
He had been now two days on the
road, and so impatient to see his father,
as to neglect almost all repose and re-
freshment, when he found himself
on the approach of night far from
any house of reception for travellers. At length he came where at
some distance was a large village,
but near were only a few scattered
cottages of very poor people: at one
of these he alighted, and calling, an
old woman came to him: who see-
ing him drest in his student's habit, said
to him, "Siang-coon, or young gentle-
man, I suppose you are come from court<ref>The inns in China are commonly mean, being generally four walls made of earth, without plaister or floor, except in the greatest roads of all, where they are large and handsome: but it is necessary for travellers to carry their beds with them (commonly a quilt or two) or they must lie on a mat. See P. Du Halde, &c.</ref>
hither to visit Wey-fiang-coon, or our
young student of this village." He
said he knew no such person. She
enquired what then could bring him
thither. He told her he had lost his road, and intreated her to give him
room in some part of her house to
pass the night. She said he was wel-
come, and that she was only sorry she
could not entertain him as he deserved.
His servant Siow-tan brought in his
bed and other travelling furniture :
and the old woman shewed him a place
for his horse, furnished out a room for
him with clean straw, and brought him
tea.
''Tieh''-chung-u having refreshed him-
self a little, asked why she was so in-
quisitive at his arrival, and who the
young student was whom she had men-
tioned. "You don't know perhaps, said
she, that this village was not former-
ly called as it is at present, Wey-
tswün<ref name="tswun">Tswün in the Chinese language signifies a village. — Transf.</ref>, but received that name from
a family that lives here, who were once
great people at court, but are now re-
duced to the meanest condition. But
thank heaven, there is one of the fa-
mily, who altho' poor, understands
letters: he went to court to undergo
his examination<ref>Called by the Chinese Kow-shé. As all civil offices in China are bestowed according to personal merit, no wonder that the study of letters is in the highest esteem, and that the examinations of students are conducted with the greatest decorum, solemnity, and exactness. There are several lesser examinations before the students are admitted to be examined for the degree of Siou-tsai (answering to Batchelor of arts in our universities) the examination for which is made once in three years in each of the largest districts of the province before the Mandarines, who seldom confer it on more than four or five out of a hundred. — The examinations for the second degree, or Kiu-gin (answering to Master of arts or Licentiate in Europe) are also once in three years at the capital of the whole province, at which all the Siou-tsai are obliged to attend: out of ten thousand of whom perhaps only sixty are admitted. This degree intitles them to lower offices: but the highest employments are sure to be conferred on those who can obtain the degree of Thin-see (or Doctor) which they are examined for the year after they have obtained the former degree (but this they are not obliged to attend) at Pe-king before the Emperor himself: who seldom confers this degree on more than one hundred and fifty out of five or six thousand candidates. Each of these degrees is conferred according to their proficiency in history, politics, &c. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 376.</ref>: there he met with
a friend, a learned man, named Han-yuen<ref name="tswun"/>, who conceived a great fondness
for him; and having one only daughter
would give her to him in marriage:
for which purpose he caused him to
take a pledge. 'Tis now four years
since he was betrothed, without ever
fetching home his wife, not having
wherewithal to maintain her. Some
time since she happened to be seen by
a great Mandarine, who fell in love
with her, and would have her for a fe-
cond wife, or concubine, which the fa-
ther and mother would by no means
consent to. This enraged the noble-
man, who contrived many ways to get
her, and at last carryed her off by force.
Wey-fiang-coon was advised of his loss,
and repaired to the court to make his
complaint: but not knowing how to
apply for relief, and unable to learn
news of his wife or her relations, all
whom the Mandarine had secured, he
returned home in despair. Since that
time, his mother, fearing he might
make himself away, hath desired the
assistance of her neighbours to prevent
such a misfortune."
While she was yet talking, they heard
a great noise and disturbance in the
freet: they looked out and saw a
crowd of people, and in the midst of
them a young man clad in blue<ref>The habit of those who have taken the lowest degree, or Sieou-tsai, is a blue gown, with a black border round it, and a pewter or silver bird on the top of their cap. — Those who have taken the second degree, or Kiu-gin, are distinguished by a gown of a dark colour with a blue border: the bird in their cap is gold, or copper gilt. — The first degree, or that of Thin-see, is also distinguished by a habit different from the former, but more particularly by a girdle which they always wear at their governments, but is more rich and precious according to the offices they are advanced to. P. Du Halde ubi supra. Semedo's hist. p. 46. &c.</ref>, who
wept and lamented. In the crowd
the old woman saw her husband, whom
she called to her, and informed of their
gueft: he blamed her for having de-
layed to provide a supper for the ftran-
ger, and commanded her to hasten it.
Of this man ''Tieh''-chung-u enquired
whether the student's wife was carried
off by night or by day? He told him,
in the day time. He then asked if
there were none that saw it. He was
answered there were several, but none
that durft open their lips: for who
would be forward to appear against so
great and powerful a Mandarine?
Here the old woman interrupted, beg-
ging them to talk no more of it, for
that now there was no remedy. ''Tieh''-
chung-u smiled and said, "You peo-
ple of the villages are so faint-
hearted and doubtful! but perhaps you
know not the truth of the story, and all
you have been telling me is a fiction."
"By no means, she replied, nettled at
his affected incredulity; I know it to be
true: a cousin of mine who fells straw
at the court, by great chance was pre-
sent, and saw both the young woman and
also her father and mother carried in-
to the Mandarine's house, which is a
palace of retirement given him by the
Emperor, who hath made it sacred to
every
every body but himself and to whom
he pleafes." "Why did not you advise
the young man of this?" said Tiek-
chung-u. "To what purpose? said the
other it is in vain for him to con-
tend." He then enquired where this
palace stood: she told, him without the
city: but though he should find it, no
one durft look into it. Supper being
ready they ended talking: after which
he called his servant Siow-tan to lay his
bed, being fatigued and sleepy.
In the morning when he had break-
fasted, he ordered his servant to weigh
out five mace<ref name="mace">About 3s. 4d. English money. — Transf.</ref> to pay the old woman:
he then took leave of her with many
thanks for her kind treatment: she in
return asked him pardon for any thing
that was amifs; but particularly in-
treated him not to open his lips about
what she had told him, as well for his
own safety as hers." What is that af-
fair to me? he replied: your kind en-
tertainment of me is all I have to
remember: fear nothing." The old
woman waited on him to the great
road, and there took her leave of
him.
''Tieh''-chung-u mounted his horse, and
was got two or three lee<ref>A lee is as far as a voice can be heard: ten of them make a league. — Transf. N. B. The French missionaries write it ly, or li.</ref> on his way,
when he perceived at some distance
before him Wey-fiang-coon stamping and
raving by himself, calling out to hea-
ven and complaining of his fate. ''Tieh''-
chung-u no sooner discovered who he
was, but he made all hafte to come
up to him: when dismounting<ref>'Tis the custom in China to dismount, when they salute equals or betters. — Transf.</ref> from
his horse, he ran to him and clapped
him on the shoulder: "Brother,
said he, yield not up to despair: your
cause of grief may be removed: I'll
use my endeavours, and doubt not
but to get your fair mistress restored to you." Surprised at being accosted in this manner, the student
lifted up his eyes and looked stedfastly at him; when seeing him to be a
person of good and genteel aspect, but
utterly unknown to him, he was the more
more astonished: nevertheless he said,
"Sir, you seem to be a man of rank
and consideration: I am a poor and mean
person. Till this moment I never had
the honour to see you. I am plunged
in the deepest sorrow and affliction :
but I cannot account for your know-
ledge of it. The words you spoke just
now have so rejoiced me, that I think
they could only come from Heaven.
But, alas! 'tis all in vain! my mif-
fortune is so great that it is not possible
for you, tho' you were an angel<ref>The Chinese believe there are a kind of tutelar spirits, or good Genii: in the cities there are temples to them, in which the Mandarines offer sacrifice: as also to the spirits of the rivers, mountains, four parts of the world, &c. P. Semedo's hist. part. 1. chap. 18. p. 86.</ref>, to afford me relief." ''Tieh''-chung-u laughed,
and said, "This is no more than the
sting of a bee: if I can't untie
this knot, let the world laugh at me. In former
times there were heroes who could per-
form great atchievements: and why not
now?" Wey-fiang-coon thought there was
something in this more than ordinary:
"Sir, said he, I perceive you are a per-
son of uncommon merit: I ask your
pardon: pray,
how am I to call you?"
"That, replied ''Tieh''-chung-u, it is not
necessary for you to know at present :
but I must beg to be informed of your
own original name<ref>The other was his complimental name, bestowed on account of his profession. — Transf.</ref>, and where you
would betake yourself, for I have some-
thing to say to you farther." "My name,
said he, is Wey-phey, and I should go find
out some way to end my life, but for
my mother, who is a widow, and de-
pends on me alone for her support.
For her fake I endure my misfortunes,
and have sought all means of relief :
none offers now but to write a petition
and carry it to court, there to present
myself with it to some Mandarine: if
he refuses to accept it I will go to
another; and so on 'till I find one that
will: if none will do me justice, I can
then but dye: I shall dye in the face of
the world, and not meanly in secret."
And taking out his petition, he gave it
to ''Tieh''-chung-u; who read it, and found
the wife's father to be a Doctor of law<ref>The second degree, called Kiu-gin, perhaps answers better to the degree of Master of arts or Licentiate in the European universities: however, as it is rather a civil distinction, Doctor of law seems to convey a more adequate idea. See note above. See P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 377.</ref>,
of the second degree. The Mandarine
alfo, who had committed the violence,
was not unknown to him.
"Very
well, said he, this petition is right, and
must be presented to the Emperor; he
has power to apply to any other audi-
ence beside will be to no purpose: nor
would it avail to carry it to the Em-
peror yourself. Intruft it to my care,
perhaps I may have an opportunity to
serve you." Wey-phey bowed down and
embraced his feet. "Sir, said he, the joy
your compassion excites in my heart is
like the springing forth of tender leaves
from the withered branches of a tree.
If you do me this favour in procuring
my petition to be seen, 'tis not sitting
I stay here: let me rather follow your
horse's feet and wait on you to court."
"Should you go with me, answered
''Tieh''-chung-u, it might alarm the world:
it is much better for you to return
to your village: within ten days ex-
pect to hear from me." "Sir and
brother, said Wey-phey, this favour you
do me is as great as the heaven and
the earth." He then shed some tears,
and made him a profound reverence.
''Tieh''-chung-u exhorting him to be com-
forted, took the petition and put it
in his sleeve; then bidding him adieu,
mounted his horfe and put forward.
Wey-phey stood amazed and motionless,
with his eyes fixed on ''Tieh''-chung-u 'till
he was out of sight, not knowing
whether what had happened was real
or a dream.
CHAP. II.
The village of Wey-tswün was distant fifty lee from the court, where ''Tieh''-chung-u arrived in two hours: he hastened to his father's house: he found every thing still and quiet before the doors; not a person to be seen. He alighted off his horse, and went into the hall of audience; but neither was one of the clerks, or any one else, to be met with there: he would have proceeded farther, but he found the doors fast shut. He knocked and called; the servants within knew his voice: they unlocked the door, and meeting their young master cryed out! "Bad news! things go very ill!" He asked them, why? "Our master, replied they, is cast into prison by the Emperor's order: you are now arrived in good time: pray go immediately to our lady your mother's apartment, and advise with her." ''Tieh''-chung-u was struck speechless with surprize and grief, and suffered himself to be led to the door of her apartment. His mother, who was called She-fu-jen, or my Lady ''Sheh'', perceiving him, went and caught hold of his sleeve, crying, "My son, you are arrived in good time. Your father has discharged the part of a good man, with the most unwearied perseverance: eager to redress grievances, he would be presenting petitions, from morning to night<ref>The Chinese idiom is, "your father to-day would be a good man, to-morrow would be a good man; he would be presenting petitions," &c.</ref>: there has happened an affair of great consequence; I know not whether he is dead or alive: he is in prison." ''Tieh''-chung-u fell into a violent transport of grief: but observing, how deeply his mother was affected, he fell upon his knees before her and said: "Mother, be not cast down, you must not give yourself up to affliction: though the affair be as great as the heavens are high, we must not yield to despair: we must consult together: you must tell me plainly all that has happened." She bade him rise and take a chair, then told him as follows: "Some days ago, as your father was returning from the Emperor's palace, he was stopped in his way home by an old man and his wife, who had their hair loose and disordered, their faces bruised and bloody, and their cloaths rent: they threw themselves before his horse's feet, crying out for justice. Your father asked them who they were, and by whom they were injured. 'I am a Doctor of law, said the old man, of the second degree, my name is Han-yuen: I have a daughter, whom I have long promised in marriage: but a great Mandarine, named Tab-quay, hearing of her, and that she was something handsome, ordered people to come, and propose terms of marriage, for her to be a second wife, or concubine<ref>The Chinese laws allow but one, who can properly be called a wife. Yet they may have several second wives or concubines, whose situation is not at all disreputable: but they are greatly dependent on the first, who alone is mistress of the house. Their children are deemed to belong to the true wife, and inherit equally with her own. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 304.</ref> to him: I answered, that it was impossible for me to consent, for I had already engaged her to another: if he has a mind to take my life, I am content; but I can never yield to give him my daughter. Tab-quay was much enraged: "What! said he, have I made so reasonable a proposal, and am to see it rejected! I'll try whether force can be more successful." Accordingly he sent people to carry her off; which endeavouring to prevent, they abused both of us, in the manner you see.' Your father was much affected with his tale, and passionately moved to procure them redress: hurrying home therefore, he instantly drew up a petition to present to the Emperor. But alas, proceeded the Lady ''Sheh'', your father, notwithstanding his great judgement, was at that time overseen, not to secure the two old people for witnesses: for the Emperor, when he had read his petition, demanded what evidence he had to support it. Upon which he went to seek them, but in vain: for Tab-quay had immediate advice of the affair, and instantly secreted them. The awe of his power drew almost all the Mandarines of the court over to his party. And he in his turn delivered in a petition, wherein he charged your father, with abusing the Emperor's confidence, and possessing him with falsehoods against his faithful servants. Upon this your father's office was taken away, and he was sent to prison. And though some of the Mandarines expressed an inclination to assist him, it was to no purpose, as he had no witnesses to produce in his favour: and if he can procure none, he must suffer death."
When she had finished her relation, the countenance of ''Tieh''-chung-u cleared up: "And is Han-yuen, said he, the occasion of all this? this is an affair of trifling consequence; Han-yuen and his daughter every body knows, and the seizing them in their house is known to many. Be no longer dejected, Madam, but take comfort; they cannot be lost. Robbers and thieves, though they be fled into other provinces, are to be found<ref>It is very difficult for robbers to escape in China: for upon all the great roads at every half league are centries stationed, and the exact notice that the Mandarines have of every thing that passes in their respective wards and districts, makes it very rare that they can lie concealed. One of the Missionaries has said, that a criminal cannot find a hiding place in all that vast empire. See P. Semedo, p. 2. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 266.</ref>, and why not those that are about the court: fear not then but we shall find these people: nay I myself know where they are concealed." "How! said ''Sheh''-fu-jen, is it possible? do you speak certainly true?" "Can a son, said ''Tieh''-chung-u, speak untruths before his mother? that can never be." The Lady Sheh at this was greatly rejoiced, and said, "If this news is true, rest a little and refresh yourself: then hasten to see your father in prison, and take away his sorrow." Upon this she ordered a table to be spread for him to eat; which having done, and changed his cloaths, she called for a servant to attend him. "Madam, said ''Tieh''-chung-u, there is no occasion for such haste; I will first draw up a petition for my father to shew the Emperor." When he had finished it, he asked his mother for his father's chop or seal: and taking that, together with the petition of Wey-phey, he put them both in his sleeve, and bade the servant shew him the way to his father.
The Mandarine, that was governor of the prison, knew ''Tieh''-chung-u, and received him with great courtesy: "Sir, said he, the Mandarine your father is within; pray be pleased to go to him; pardon me that I don't wait on you: you have doubtless something to impart to him in private." ''Tieh''-chung-u returned his civilities in a proper manner, and went in. He found his father sitting, without irons, in great composure. He immediately ran and bowed down four times at his feet; asking pardon for not coming sooner to assist him in his troubles: that he deserved not the name of a son, for being absent when he might have performed him services, or at least have known his commands. ''Tieh''-u-sheh<ref>The name he received from his office. — Transf.</ref> raised himself from his chair: "I am, said he, in the place where my duty requires me to be: why are you not at home minding your studies and doing your duty." "Sir, said ''Tieh''-chung-u, if it is your duty to be here, it is mine also to be here to wait upon you."
His father paused: at length he answered, "You are in the right: you do your duty: but we live in times, when the Mandarines of the court are corrupted, and duty has no longer any regard paid to it: from a just sense of mine, I presented my petition, putting to the hazard whether it would be heard or not: and now, whether I shall live or die, is in the hand of the Emperor: your coming here will avail me nothing." "Sir, replied ''Tieh''-chung-u, I am made acquainted with the cause of your confinement: but why do you sit down quietly under it: why do not you continue to seek out the old man and his wife; and without trusting to others, petition for leave to do it in your own person." "That, said ''Tieh''-u-sheh, it would not be difficult to obtain: but I fear, if I should apply for such licence, and be still unsuccessful, it will only aggravate my crime, and increase my disgrace." "I have notice of these three people, said the son, but without an express order from the Emperor, they cannot be apprehended." "His order was issued out at the first, replied the father, but they could not be found: my friends inquired, but could learn no news of them. And that you, who are but just arrived, should know any thing of them, is very unlikely. 'Tis all a jest! you are but a boy, and having heard something of it, from people's discourse, only love to hear yourself talk. Go! you are a simpleton." "Sir, answered ''Tieh''-chung-u, this is a matter which regards your life: is it possible for a son to jest upon such an occasion?" Then looking round to see, that nobody was within hearing, he related all that had happened on his journey, both the discourse he had had with the old woman, and with Wey-phey, whose petition he shewed him. At this ''Tieh''-u-sheh became joyful, and said, "If it be so, the Emperor will see that I am blameless: there will then be no danger of my suffering death. But is it not to be feared, that this Tab-quay has poisoned, or otherwise made away with these people?" ''Tieh''-chung-u answered, "The palace where he resides, is the Emperor's gift, which no one can enter: your adversary is a wicked man, and of very mean understanding; wholly addicted to pleasure, and immersed in luxury, he thinks of nothing farther: imagining himself secure, he neither suspects any danger, nor has contrivance enough to prevent it: be not therefore, Sir, cast down or sorrowful." "Son, said the Mandarine ''Tieh'', you say well: go home now, and fetch some paper and my seal, that I may draw up a petition to the Emperor." "That is already done, said his son, I have here brought it with me: if you like it, let it go: if not, please to draw it up afresh with greater elegance and accuracy." He read it, and pronounced it was very well, and required no alteration: then putting his seal to it, he folded it up, and gave it to the governor of the prison, desiring it might be delivered to a Mandarine of the Emperor's audience chamber, called Tong-ching-fu, whose business it is to receive petitions.
CHAP. III.
The Mandarine ''Tieh''-u-sheh, was not two days longer in prison, before the Emperor sent him a private answer to his petition. When every body was retired, he opened it, and found an order to go, and apprehend the persons in question: at this he greatly rejoiced, and making an offering of fire, prayed for the Emperor<ref>The Editor could meet with no account of this custom; which yet should seem to be the usual one on these occasions.</ref>.
Then he took the letter, and folded it up again and proposed to his son, to set out both of them upon the search. "Pardon me, Sir, said ''Tieh''-chung-u, that must not be. It will excite suspicion: somebody will acquaint Tab-quay of your being abroad, and we shall be disappointed. Let me rather go privately, and when I have broke open the gates, and found the three persons, do you be ready, mount your horse, and bring with you the Emperor's order, openly proclaiming it to be a power to apprehend them." To this his father assented.
By this time the Mandarine of the prison came, and inquired what news? for he saw, that they had been making an offering of fire. ''Tieh''-u-sheh enjoining him secrecy, informed him of the private order he had received. He then said to his son, "Now go, but be very careful." The youth accordingly withdrew, and went to tell his mother all that had happened. He then asked her for his brazen mace, weighing twenty catty<ref>The catty or catte is the Chinese pound, and contains sixteen tael: as the tael contains ten mace: sixteen catte make twenty pounds Portugueze weight, sixteen ounces to the pound. Twenty catty are therefore equivalent to twenty-five European pounds. See P. Semedo's hist. part 1. chap. 2. p. 52. N. B. Maces are still in use among the guards that attend a Vice-roy, &c. when he goes in procession. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 253.</ref>: which although so heavy, he had been able to manage at eleven or twelve years old, but his parents had taken it from him, lest he should do mischief with it. His mother was surprized at his demand, and said, "Your father ordered me to lay it up, and never give it you: why do you ask for it?" "I am going, replied ''Tieh''-chung-u, to the den of a tiger: if I have not that with me, how shall I defend myself?" When he had received it, he asked for wine, and drank till he made his heart glad: after which, he put on his soldier's habit, and his other dress over it; then ordered a white horse to be got ready, which he mounted, commanding twenty servants of the house to come after him at a distance, but Siow-tan to follow him near.
This done, he rode softly on, 'till he was got without the gate of the city: then he set out full speed, till he came to a splendid palace. Here he stopped and alighted. Walking about a little, he came to a court, with three gates, very strong and lofty, and curiously wrought: over the middlemost of these, were inscribed the three characters, Yang-bien-tang, or the name of the palace. These gates he perceived to be too strong, and too closely shut, for him possibly to open them: but he imagined there must be another entrance besides this to so magnificent a building: and looking round, in an alley he discovered a little gate painted red; over which was this inscription:
BY THE EMPEROR'S ORDER, NO ONE CAN SO MUCH AS LOOK IN HERE, UNDER PAIN OF SEVERE PUNISHMENT.
''Tieh''-chung-u finding a crack in the door, peeped through, and saw a great many servants waiting within, and whispering to one another. He then withdrew as softly as he could to his servant and taking off his upper coat, which covered his soldier's dress, and grasping at the same time his arms, mounted his horse; appearing with all the glory of an hero, or rather an angel<ref name="angel">i. e. Genius or spirit. Although the Chinese must differ considerably from us in their notion of spirits, the Translator hath every where used the word ''angel'': and as it is only employed in figurative allusion, the Editor hath ventured to retain it. See note p. 17.</ref>, in the beauty and gracefulness of his person, and brightness of his arms.
"Go now, said he to Siow-tan, and acquaint the servants that are behind to come up: afterwards you shall go to the great Mandarine your master in the prison, and desire him to come presently." Then riding up to the red gate, and there dismounting, he knocked, and called out, saying, "I come here by the Emperor's order, and must speak with the Mandarine Tab-quay; acquaint him with it immediately." The servants answered roughly, "Our master is not here, he is at his palace in the city." "'Tis false, said he, he is here in the house: ye slaves, do ye mean to oppose the commands of the Emperor?" They stood silent. "Open the door, proceeded he, without delay." One of the servants answered, "As our master is not here, who dares open the door? And if it were open, who dares enter, in defiance of the Emperor's order to the contrary?" ''Tieh''-chung-u in a rage answered, "I have the Emperor's order; if you don't open the door, I shall open it myself." Then lifting up his foot against the gate, and striking the lock with his brazen mace, at one blow he burst it open; this done, he entered, notwithstanding all the resistance of the Mandarine's people. Upon this, some of them ran to acquaint their master, who was employed in examining and punishing the old people, each of them apart, for refusing him their daughter: remonstrating, that it was in his power to make them amends; and that as they were poor, it was foolish obstinacy not to comply with his desires. Poor as they were, they replied, they could not consent to things so unreasonable. "I am a Doctor of the law, said the old man, though of the second degree, and of no mean extraction; and had rather live in indigence, than act so unworthily: your riches will have no effect upon me." Tab-quay grew outrageous at this, and commanded him to be stripped naked, and bound, in order to be whipped. At this instant four or five of his people came running in, who cried out, "Bad news! a very bad affair has happened!" He inquired what. They told him, a very bold young man had forced open the door, under pretence of the Emperor's order.
By this time, ''Tieh''-chung-u was advanced as far as the great hall: at which Tab-quay was greatly surprized, and was going to hide himself: but the other came too suddenly upon him. "Ching-leao, your servant Sir, said the youth as he came forward: I am come here by the Emperor's order, to speak with you: why are you denied to me?" "If you have such an order, said the other, why did not you advise me of it before-hand, instead of forcing your way in, with so much noise, impertinence, and insult?" ''Tieh''-chung-u answered, that his order was private, and admitted of no previous notice. Then advancing, with one hand he seized him, and with the other his sword: asking him at the same time, if the Emperor did not give this, for a house of retirement and pleasure, and not for a place to administer public justice: and if so, why was that person stripped naked, and bound? "That man, said he, is my servant, and neither public justice, nor the Emperor, are concerned in what I do to him." "I am not his servant, cry'd the old man, I am a Doctor of law, and independent of him." "If you are a Doctor, said ''Tieh''-chung-u, how came you to be chastised here in this manner? what is your name?" He replied, "Han-yuen." "If your name is Han-yuen, when the Emperor's order came out for your appearance, why did you conceal yourself?" Then looking back, he gave a signal to Siow-tan to call in his servants: "Here, said he to them, take that old man into custody, he is a person under cognizance of the Emperor's tribunal." ''Tieh''-chung-u then renewed his question, why he came there? "I was forced here, answered he, on account of my daughter: and had no more power to resist, than a kid has to withstand a tiger<ref name="tiger">The tiger is almost the only beast of prey known in China: but this beast is exceedingly fierce and dreadful, often committing terrible ravages. See L'Embassade, &c. par Nieuhoff, part 2d. p. 97. Kircheri Chin. p. 52. This animal seems to furnish out the imagery of the Chinese, as constantly as the lion does that of Homer.</ref>. If you had not come as you did, I know not whether I should have been alive by this time." He then asked him, "Is your daughter here, or your wife?" he answered, "My wife is in an adjoining room; my daughter also is within: she every day persists in her refusal of Tab-quay, and would rather die by her own hands than submit: so that I know not, whether she be dead or alive." ''Tieh''-chung-u at this was deeply affected, and sent his people instantly to secure the mother and daughter.
This alarmed Tab-quay, who began to bluster: "How dare you, said he, violate this place, by breaking open the doors, and laying hands on the owner. If I have done amiss, you ought to produce the Emperor's order: without it, you are guilty of an unpardonable outrage." This said, he endeavoured, but in vain, to force away his hand. He then called out to his people, to come and assist him: but ''Tieh''-chung-u bade them do it at their peril: "Who will dare to offer violence to me, who act under the Emperor's authority? who will lay hands on me?" So saying, he took their master by the girdle, and swung him round, beating down the people, that came to his assistance: until he cried out, "Forbear, forbear; dispute with him no longer."
CHAP. IV.
It happened, that at this juncture arrived several great Mandarines of Tab-quay's acquaintance, and seeing him in this situation, trembling like a mouse in the paws of a cat, they said to ''Tieh''-chung-u, "This Mandarine is of great rank, and if he has offended, you must not treat him so as to violate his dignity and honour: but let others, or some of us, know the cause of this difference, that matters may be composed between you." "This man, replied the youth, has deceived the Emperor with false testimony, and is guilty of the greatest crimes: what dignity then, what honour is to be regarded?" "If it be so, replied the Mandarines, the Emperor ought to be informed of it; that he may punish them, as he shall think proper: but it becomes not you to treat him thus." "You say well, said ''Tieh''-chung-u, but being all alone, when I entered the house, if I had not secured him, I should have met with ill treatment." "You are very brave and valiant, said the Mandarines; pray did you come hither to-day, in order to revenge any former quarrel; or to assist these old people?" "For neither of these reasons, answered he, but by a private order of the Emperor, to apprehend them as persons concealed in this house." "Why does not that order appear? said they, read it to us." He replied, "You shall see it presently."
Tab-quay perceiving so many of his acquaintance near him, began to resume courage; "Do not regard him, he cried out; there is no truth in what he says: he is no officer under the Emperor: he is no way impowered to execute his orders: he is no Mandarine of justice. He is only come with these pretences, to carry off Han-yuen his friend in a lawless manner, together with his wife, and daughter." "If you have not the Emperor's order, said the others turning to ''Tieh''-chung-u, your coming hither to affront this great Mandarine, and thus to violate his honour and dignity, is a crime of the deepest dye. Feats of this kind might have been more safely performed in some distant village: there you might have appeared a valiant fellow. But here, so nigh the city, and limits of the court, to affront a Nobleman, and thus to disgrace his family and rank, is an unpardonable offence: although you had wings, you could not escape. But we must send to the city, for the Mandarines of justice." "That is right, said ''Tieh''-chung-u, let them be called." They were accordingly sent for.
Presently arrived the Che-foo, and soon after him, the Che-bien<ref name="chebien">In all great cities there is a superior Mandarine or Governor, stiled Che-foo, who is of the fourth order of Mandarines. There are besides, one or more inferior Magistrates, with the title of Che-bien: whose jurisdiction is notwithstanding often of great extent: these are Mandarines of the seventh order. See P. Du Halde, vol. 1. pag. 2. pag. 251, &c.</ref>. The Mandarines related to them, what had happened. "We know not, said those Magistrates, on which side lies the truth: if there is the Emperor's order, it must be read." Then the Che-bien commanded a place for a tribunal to be prepared, and when it was ready, the order to be produced. Before answer could be made, notice was given that ''Tieh''-u-sheh was arrived. Tab-quay and all the company were amazed: "This man, said they, is under close confinement: how came he here?" Here ''Tieh''-u-sheh entered, holding before him the Emperor's order rolled in yellow<ref>Yellow is the imperial colour; never worn but by the Emperor, or employed but when he is immediately concerned. P. Du Halde, &c.</ref>. His son cried out, "Shew respect to the Emperor's order." On this, they all knelt down. ''Tieh''-u-sheh seeing so many Mandarines present, said, "This order I am commissioned to read; but my eyes being weak, Sir, said he, addressing himself to the Che-foo, be pleased to read it." The Che-foo took the order, and read as follows.
"This order requires ''Tieh''-u-sheh to go to the house of Tab-quay, and to take into custody, Han-yuen, his wife, and his daughter: which three persons, wheresoever concealed, ''Tieh''-u-sheh is hereby impowered to make search after, and to secure."
"This order shall continue in force for three days."
When he had done, ''Tieh''-u-sheh, and all the company, made their profound reverence, and rose up. The great Mandarines of Tab-quay's acquaintance departed in silence: leaving only the two Mandarines of the city with them. "These three persons, said ''Tieh''-u-sheh to the Che-bien, are the Emperor's prisoners: to your custody commit them, while I go to acquaint his Majesty of it, and know his farther pleasure." Han-yuen paid the most profound respect to ''Tieh''-u-sheh, and acknowledged that himself, his wife, and daughter, owed their lives to his great piety and justice: but he told them, they must thank the Emperor alone, for their preservation and safety; then turning to the Che-foo, he said, "I have committed these persons to the care of the Che-bien, in order to carry them to a superior tribunal: but as Tab-quay is a great Mandarine, and of grave and respectable character, you, Sir, are desired to attend him alone to the same audience." Then ''Tieh''-u-sheh, attended by his son, returned back to prison, to await the Emperor's further order.
He then drew up a petition, to acquaint his Majesty of their whole proceedings: which he graciously received, and returned for answer, "You have done well, and have conducted yourself through this whole business like a true Mandarine of justice: when the affair is ended you shall be promoted to a higher dignity." Orders were then issued out to release him from prison.
Tab-quay in the mean time was not idle: he offered presents to the Mandarines of the tribunal: but none of them durst accept any. The depositions of the injured parties lay too strongly against him; and proved beyond all doubt, the forcible seizure they had undergone, and all the other ill usage they had received. The supreme Mandarine of the audience, seeing no other way to bring off his friend, pronounced judgment as follows.
"Tab-quay is advanced in years, and is without issue<ref>The Chinese look upon it of such sacred importance to leave posterity, that almost any means are esteemed allowable, which conduce to that end. See P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 303, 304.</ref>: this induced him to carry away the young woman: but though he brought her home to his house, it does not appear that he ever offered her any dishonour. He is descended from an illustrious family: several of his ancestors have served the Emperor in the capacity of Generals, and have made extensive conquests: he himself hath also had his share, and given signal proofs of his ability and courage. All this considered, as the carrying off this young woman was from the motives above recited, and was not followed by any violence, he is neither guilty of a great offence, nor deserving of very severe punishment: but this must be left to the determination of his Majesty."
The Emperor issued out this answer to the proceedings of the audience.
"Tab-quay<ref>Here in the original are recited all his titles, Tab-quay gkeou shau le: of which the two first signify his name; the others his rank, answering to Duke with us. — Transf.</ref> is of an illustrious family; and of a respectable rank; but both these he hath forfeited; he hath made a tyrannical use of his power in forcing away these people: the daughter was already engaged to another; his attempt was therefore the highest injustice: when ''Tieh''-u-sheh delivered in his petition, to secrete them in his house was a contempt of our authority: and to lodge a false accusation against that Mandarine, a great abuse of our confidence. To do justice therefore, 'tis necessary to take away his office: let him also be confined to his house for three years, paying to Han-yuen one year's income of his place: and for the sake of his ancestors, let him be excused any farther punishment. The young woman, let Wey-phey marry. Let Han-yuen be advanced to a higher degree. Let ''Tieh''-u-sheh be promoted to the office of Tu-cha-yuen, or Superior of the Vice-roys. And lastly, for the Mandarine of the audience, who was judge in this cause, let him be amerced three months of his salary."
The determination of the Emperor being made public, every body admired ''Tieh''-chung-u, for his wisdom and courage. His fame spread abroad, and he was the general topic of conversation. Mandarines from all parts came to make him visits of congratulation<ref>The paying of visits is a great article of Chinese politeness: these are made upon every occasion, and are conducted with the most ceremonious formality, in which every thing is regulated by a public memorial; even to the number of bows, the expressions of compliment, titles, genuflexions, and several turns to the right hand and left, &c. See Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 226.</ref>; from morning to night, some or other came to pay him their compliments.

<references/>

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
|}

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]

Hao Qiu Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter 18

2026-04-04T00:59:01Z

Maintenance script:

__NOTOC__
{{Book Nav
|book = Hao Qiu Zhuan
|title = Chapter 18 — Percy/Wilkinson (1761) ↔ Modern Translation (2026)
|prev = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_17
|next = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan
}}

= Chapter 18 — Translation Comparison: 1761 ↔ 2026 =

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 8px; border-radius: 4px; margin-bottom: 1em;">
'''Other parallel views:''' [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_18|中文 ↔ Percy 1761]] | '''1761 ↔ 2026''' | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_18|Modern EN only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_18|Percy 1761 only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_18|中文 only]]
</div>

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Percy/Wilkinson (1761)
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Modern Translation (Woesler, 2026)
|-
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_18}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_17|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan}}

= Chapter 18: When Perfect Jade Is Verified, Propriety Finds Its Good Match at Last =
''From: Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History. Translated by James Wilkinson, edited by Thomas Percy (London, 1761)''

----

''[Volume IV, Book IV, Chapters VIII-X]''

CHAP. VIII.

By it the five memorials were presented to the Emperor. His Majesty received them, and calling together all the Mandarines of his council into his palace, he required them to take the petitions, and examine them carefully. They obeyed his commands, and were agreed as to the truth of the facts, viz. That Kwo-khe-tzu had carried away the lady by force: and that ''Tieh''-chung-u was in her house to be nursed in his illness: but whether their behaviour together afterwards was as pure and unblemished as was represented, they could not determine. To this end it was necessary to inquire of the Mandarine, who filled the post of Che-hien when the affair happened. Immediately an order was issued out to cite that Mandarine before them: who accordingly arrived. The Emperor himself examined him. "You that were then Che-hien of that district, are you acquainted with the affair between ''Tieh''-chung-u and Shuey-ping-sin? Take here these five memorials, consider thoroughly on which side lies the truth, and tell me truly as far as you know; otherwise you shall be punished in the same manner as the offenders themselves." The Pao Che-hien perused the papers, and assured his Majesty that as far as he had opportunity of knowing, the defendants had asserted nothing but the truth; that indeed with regard to the regularity of their marriage afterwards, he was not able to pronounce about it, as it had been celebrated at a distance from his jurisdiction.

The Eunuch Chou told the Emperor, that with respect to every thing that past before, it might possibly be true; but after having been twice married, it was not credible that they had observed so strict a chastity, as they would insinuate. The Emperor agreed that his remark was just. Then he issued out an order for all the Mandarines of the court to meet together at the palace the next morning; and for ''Tieh''-chung-u and the lady to attend them.

CHAP. IX.

The next morning when all the Mandarines were assembled in the palace, together with ''Tieh''-chung-u and his bride, the Emperor himself came amongst them. [When they had performed the profound reverence<ref>This is done by prostrating themselves nine times before his throne, each time striking their forehead against the ground. See P. Du Halde, &c.</ref> due to his presence,] his Majesty ordered ''Tieh''-chung-u to stand forth before him. He obeyed; and the Emperor seeing him to be a very graceful and well made youth<ref>It should seem from hence that ''Tieh''-chung-u was not before personally known to the Emperor, notwithstanding he was appointed tutor to his son. This is very credible, as his appointment was made at the recommendation of the Han-lin, or Royal College.</ref>, was pleased with his appearance: "What, said he, are you the person that broke open the gates of Tah-quay, and rescued the old man named Han-juen, together with his wife and daughter?" He answered in the affirmative. "Was it you also that was protector of the general Hu-hiau?" He signified his assent. "These two exploits, said his Majesty, indicate a disposition highly to be applauded; you must certainly have great courage. When you went to the house of Shuey-ping-sin in order to be nursed in your illness, to remain under the same roof with her five nights and days pure and undefiled, is such conduct as was never heard of from the earliest ages until now: it is very extraordinary. Is this also true?" ''Tieh''-chung-u said, "It is very true." "A sincere and faithful man, said his Majesty, may [sometimes] be met with, but one like you it is difficult to find. But you say in your petition you were twice married: how happened that?"

''Tieh''-chung-u answered, "When I was carried to the house of the young lady to be nursed in my illness, there went abroad many evil reports concerning us: this occasioned us to be married twice. For when our parents agreed upon the marriage covenant, if we had come together at first, our integrity would always have remained in doubt: for the same reason we have hitherto resided in different apartments. And since your Majesty hath called our conduct in question, we two have been as the sun among clouds: now we are in your Majesty's presence, we beseech you to cause the sun to come from behind that obscurity." The Emperor listened to him with great attention, and said, "According to your account Shuey-ping-sin is yet a virgin." He then ordered that young lady to stand forth before him: and when she appeared he thought her beautiful as an angel. He asked if her name was Shuey-ping-sin. She answered, "Yes." "The Mandarine, said he, that was Che-hien of your city hath told me, that three times with great ingenuity you delivered yourself out of the hands of Kwo-khe-tzu. Was it so or not?" She replied,

"I am a poor weak girl: Kwo-khe-tzu found my father was banished into Tartary, and therefore endeavoured to marry me by compulsion. Finding that I was unable to resist his power, I was obliged to practise some artifice to deliver myself out of his hands." The Emperor laughed and said, "You that were afraid of Kwo-khe-tzu, how durst you take a young stranger into your house to nurse him? Were not you afraid that people would raise evil reports of you?" She replied, "When I was called upon to return benefits so great as those I had received, I no longer regarded fame or report." The Emperor laughed again, and said, "In the beginning, when you hardly knew ''Tieh''-chung-u, you took him in without regarding the murmurs and reproaches of the world: afterwards, when you were commanded by your father to marry him, why did you continue in separate apartments?" She replied, "The murmuring at first was but small, and I knew would easily cease together with my acquaintance with that gentleman. But now that a more serious connection was going to take place between us by means of a regular marriage, there was danger of our incurring a disgrace and infamy that would terminate only with our lives. But your Majesty hath summoned me into your presence; and with great shame and trembling I am come to appear before you." The Emperor was greatly pleased with the ingenious modesty and diffidence with which she opened her cause, and said, "Young lady, if you have all along kept yourself pure and undefiled to the present hour, you in particular ought to be celebrated through all parts of the world, as a saint. I now order four Eunuchs to attend this young lady to the Empress<ref>As every one knows, the Emperor of China hath a good number of wives; though but one, to whom he gives the title of Empress or select consort, is alone allowed to sit at table with him. Women of the next order are reckoned nine of a second rank, and twenty-seven of a third rank, and all of them styled Queens. Next to them are those styled Queens, but who are in reality rather concubines: and of these he takes as great a number as he pleases, and keeps them in different apartments from the former, except he should take a particular fancy to any one of them, and bring her into the inward court. But in general he shews the most respect and favour to those who bring him most children, especially to the mother of the first son, though they are all inferior to her, whom he hath chosen to be the imperial consort, and are obliged to wait on her, while she sits at table with him. Mod. Univ. Hist. viii. 164. Sed. vide P. Magal. pag. 290, 308. &c. P. Semedo, pag. 113. &c. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 293. N. B. The Mandarines take care in the several provinces to chuse out the most beautiful young virgins, and to present them to the Emperor; who chuses one of the fairest and most agreeable to be the Empress.</ref>: and let her appoint her ladies to examine into this matter."

Four Eunuchs immediately came forth, and conducted the young lady to the Empress; who received her, and ordered two of her attendants to answer the Emperor's inquiry. They returned, and said, "We have performed your Majesty's command, and pronounce Shuey-ping-sin to be a spotless virgin." Then the Empress treated her with tea, and ordered their report to be carried to the Emperor. His Majesty with great pleasure communicated it to the Mandarines of the court: and said, "Although Shuey-ping-sin hath been twice married to ''Tieh''-chung-u by express order of their parents; and though he was before, five days and nights with her in her house; she hath nevertheless kept herself pure and chaste. This hath been proved beyond all dispute. I am rich, proceeded he, in having so valuable a jewel in my empire. This is a rare incident that hath happened: and affords a light to my people; an example to all my subjects. Yet if I had not examined into the affair myself, so much rare merit had been buried in disgrace: like a precious stone that is irrecoverably lost<ref>His Majesty's own words contain a more indelicate, but at the same time a more exact image. The literal Portuguese version is, ''Com hia pedra precioza caida no esterco.'' "Like a precious stone fallen into dung."</ref>." He then asked the Mandarines, if this were true or not. They all answered with one mouth, "Your Majesty hath examined and judged; and the decision is very certain and compleat."

The Emperor commanded the Mandarine Kwo-sho-su to stand forth, and said to him, "You are a Minister of state, and one of the first councellors of the empire, why did not you chastise your son? He thrice endeavoured to force away a young lady of quality, and was guilty of other outrages: [in which he was not only countenanced by you: but you endeavoured yourself to defame the innocent.] These are crimes that cannot be pardoned." Kwo-sho-su hearing these words, was struck with great terror and confusion, and falling on his knees, prostrated himself on the ground: "''Tieh''-chung-u and Shuey-ping-sin, said he, both of them young persons, had cohabited in the same house: finding they had been upon this footing, I could not help suspecting the worst. Your Majesty therefore I hope will pardon me." Then the Emperor commanded Yang-yo to be called forth, and said to him: "You are the Censor of the empire; why did not you make a more exact inquiry into this affair, before you presumed to represent it to me? It was great injustice to give a false representation of a case, wherein the fame and honour of so many persons were concerned. If I had not judged and examined it myself, but had rested satisfied with your report, the truth had been hid under reproach and infamy." That Mandarine hearing words at once so just and severe, was struck with confusion and dismay, and falling upon his knees, prostrated himself on the ground, crying out, "I deserve punishment, let your Majesty do with me what seemeth good." The Emperor then called forth the governor Mey-phey, who presented himself before him. His Majesty said, "As you, though lately made a doctor, and newly promoted to your post, had such regard to justice, and could resist the temptation of so large a bribe: and as you have been the instrument of delivering Shuey-ping-sin from her difficulties, and of restoring her to her good fame; for so much care and pains you deserve to be promoted higher."

Then his Majesty pronounced sentence according to the following declaration.

"I THE EMPEROR dispatch and publish this my order to all my officers throughout the empire.

"There hath appeared an instance of such rare merit that it deserves to be magnified and applauded throughout my dominions; and affords an example of virtue and integrity to all persons of both sexes. Shuey-ping-sin is a young maid of great virtue, and fortitude. By her virtue she thrice resisted the most pressing attacks, in order to preserve herself chaste and pure. By her fortitude she returned the kindnesses of her benefactor, though at the hazard of her reputation: for she carried to her house a man, a stranger, to nurse him in his illness, notwithstanding she was a lonely orphan. All this virtue and excellence lay hid and contemned by the world, till I the Emperor discovered it: I have found that it is most pure and unblemished, and deserves to be extolled through all parts of my empire.

"With regard to ''Tieh''-chung-u, he is a most excellent young man, of great virtue, justice, and courage. He was not afraid to enter into the palace of a man of the first quality, breaking open his gates in order to rescue from oppression an old man, his wife, and daughter. He was likewise protector of the general Hu-hiau, answering for his conduct. He also delivered Shuey-ping-sin out of the hands of violence. He was married to her twice, and yet preserved her purity and chastity together with his own: at the same time that he suffered reproach for his conduct. All this was unknown, but I the Emperor have myself examined into it, and find it true. He is worthy to be praised throughout the empire, and ought to be advanced above all captains. He deserves to receive Shuey-ping-sin for his wife, and she is worthy of such a husband: they are both of transcendant virtue. I the Emperor am extremely satisfied with them both, and applaud them highly. I therefore advance the said ''Tieh''-chung-u to the order of Ta-hio-tse, or Magistrates of approved capacity, and moreover constitute him first Co-lau or Minister of State. And as for Shuey-ping-sin, I make her a Fu-gen or dutchess<ref>See vol. I. pag. 74. note.</ref><ref>The titles of honour bestowed on women in China, are independent of, and bear no affinity to those of men. See various kinds of female titles in P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 633, 4, 5, 6. The title given in the text seems to be originally the same with that mentioned in vol. 1. pag. 23. The Editor could find no account of it in any other book.</ref>. I myself will be mediator or match-maker between them: on which account I make them a present of a hundred pieces of fine gold<ref>In the Portuguese, ''Cem Pas de ouro.'' It should have been observed in the former note, pag. 109, that what the Portuguese and several other nations call Loaves of Gold, are by the English called Shoes of Gold; and by the Dutch ''Goltschuit'' or Boats of Gold: from their oblong curved form resembling a Shoe or Boat. A hundred of these are worth more than 10,000l. sterling. They are of the very finest and purest gold. Tavernier, part 2. pag. 8. The Portuguese version of this passage is, ''E cem pessarios de ouro de prata e de totas maneiras:'' the Editor confesses he knows not what to make of the word ''pessarios,'' which he hath not found explained in any dictionary. It seems derived from ''pesar'' to weigh.</ref>, and a hundred pieces of gold and silver. I also appoint to each of them ten royal vests out of my own wardrobe, and to each of them a crown. Let them be accompanied with my own music: let all the preparations for their marriage be furnished out from my own palace: and let the bride be carried to the house of her spouse with imperial splendor, accompanied by all the councellors, Mandarines and officers of the court. I the Emperor appoint this for the example and encouragement of the just and good.

"With regard to the Mandarines Shuey-keu-ye and ''Tieh''-ying, I exalt them three degrees<ref>These degrees are a kind of honorary distinctions; and where a Mandarine's conduct deserves either slight reward or punishment, his superiors are content with raising or lowering his rank three or four degrees: what renders these distinctions important, is the Mandarine's being obliged to put at the top of whatever orders he issues out, the number of degrees he hath been advanced or degraded. For instance, A. B. raised three degrees, or turned back so many degrees, doth give notice, &c. By this means his reward or punishment is known to the common people. When a person hath been raised ten degrees, he may expect to be advanced to a superior Mandarinate: on the contrary, if he has been depressed ten degrees, he is in danger of losing his employment. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. pag. 258.</ref> higher in their rank, as a reward for the good education they gave their son and daughter.

"As to the governor Mey-phey; I remand him back to his post of Che-hien for three years, afterwards he shall be exalted to a higher office, for his great justice.

"As to the former governor the Pao Che-hien, who gave so just an account of the affair, he is hereby exalted one degree.

"As to the Minister Kwo-sho-su, who in so bad a manner bred up his son, and hath defamed the reputation of worthy persons, he hath deserved death; nevertheless as he hath served me a long time, let him be carried to the Tribunal of Crimes, let him there be divested of his office, and receive fifty strokes or bastinadoes<ref>In China the greatest ministers are not beyond the reach of punishment; upon detection of their guilt the Emperor treats them with as little ceremony as the meanest of his subjects. Instances of this kind often occur in the court of Pe-king, and occasion very little noise or disturbance. P. Le Compte tells us, that when he was in China three Mandarines of the rank of Co-lau or Prime Minister had taken bribes. The Emperor who was informed of it, deprived them upon the spot of all their employments. "I know not, says he, what became of the other two; but the third, an ancient magistrate, venerable for his age, and esteemed for his capacity, was condemned to guard one of the gates of the palace, with a company of common soldiers among whom he was enrolled. I saw him myself one day in this state of humiliation, he was upon duty as a private centinel; but in passing by him, I shewed him the same respect that every one else did, in bowing the knee to him: for all the Chinese still retained a respect for the shadow of that dignity with which he had been so lately invested." See vol. 1. pag. 78. of this work.</ref>.

"As to the Censor Yang-yo, who gave in a false accusation, let him be degraded of his rank three degrees, and amerced three years income of his salary.

"As to the young man Kwo-khe-tzu, who thrice attempted to carry off Shuey-ping-sin, and gave poison to ''Tieh''-chung-u; notwithstanding that it did not take effect, he is guilty of a heinous offence. Let him be delivered therefore to the governor of his city, in order to receive a hundred strokes or bastinadoes<ref>No fewer blows than these are generally sufficient to dispatch a person. See vol. 2. p. 185. note.</ref>, and afterwards to be banished twenty leagues from the place for life.

"I the Emperor pronounce this sentence upon every one according to his deserts. Those that do well shall be rewarded: those that do evil shall be punished. Let this sentence be published throughout the empire."

CHAP. X.

The Empress shewed great favour and kindness to Shuey-ping-sin, and dismissed her with very rich presents: commanding four Eunuchs to attend her to the Emperor. His Majesty received her in the most gracious manner, and said, "That you a little maid, should possess such fortitude, and be withal so pure and spotless, affords an instance not to be equalled in history. I have now restored you to that reputation, which you were in danger of losing: and have caused your virtue to be published through all the empire. To-day you may be married with credit and honour, and I wish you both good fortune, and long life: that you may beget a numerous family, who may be all virtuous like their parents, and inherit all the happiness I wish to yourselves."

Immediately ''Tieh''-chung-u, Shuey-ping-sin, and all the Mandarines, returned thanks to the Emperor for his goodness, and withdrew. Then the new-married couple set out for their house, accompanied by the Mandarines in great pomp and magnificence: and as they passed along in procession, the streets resounded with the applauses and acclamations of the people. Thus did Shuey-ping-sin after all her troubles at length attain to the highest glory: which gave occasion to the following verses.

:''The roses till they are opened, yield no fragrance:''
:''The precious stones till they are ground, cast no lustre:''
:''Time of great cold occasions the greatest speed: So doth adversity produce virtue.''<ref>The words of the Portuguese version are as follows, viz. ''As rojas nas estas apertos, nas nas cheros. As peuras preciozas nas fas lustro nai moidas. No tempo de grande frio fas nacer fulas cie de fula.'' The last of these lines the Editor honestly confesses he knows not what to make of, and has substituted the last line of the English version merely as a conjectural emendation.</ref>

When the young couple were arrived at their house in all this splendor, a table was placed in the middle of the hall, which was lighted up in the most brilliant manner: Then in the presence of all the company the bride and bridegroom bowed down their heads, and making their courtesies and reverence, expressed their gratitude to the Emperor and Empress for all their favours. They also bowed down their heads to their father and mother with great duty and reverence. Afterwards they performed their respects to all the Mandarines who accompanied them home, giving them many thanks. This ended, a magnificent banquet was served up with great splendor and elegance.

When the feast was over ''Tieh''-chung-u and his lovely bride performed the usual ceremonies: after which the Mandarines took their leaves, and went back to the palace to inform the Emperor that all things were compleated, and that the new married couple returned their most grateful acknowledgements for his Majesty's favours.

Kwo-sho-su bore the submitting to his own punishment with resignation; but when he saw the sentence passed on his son, he was overwhelmed with an affliction not to be expressed. The Censor Yang-yo was also greatly affected with the reproof he met with. Thus all received the chastisement due to their faults. On which account ''Tieh''-chung-u composed the following verses.

:''The bad man doth not consider how the end may turn out:''
:''When the time cometh, he shall not escape; he shall find according to his works.''
:''Consider the example thou beholdest.''
:''Resolve to do well, and good fortune shall not fail to redound to thee.''<ref>The Portuguese is: ''O man home, mal fas, nas atenia o fim como vira: Chegando o tempo nas escapara, conforme obra achara. Con deste te do exemplo do que ves: Vrepon ba home de bem fazer, a boa fave e gloria ha de ter.''</ref>

''Tieh''-chung-u and Shuey-ping-sin after they were married, lived happily many years; having the greatest affection for each other. ''Tieh''-chung-u extolled his charming wife, expatiating on her virtue and merit, and thanking her for the benefits he had received at her hands in times past, attributing to her the high rank to which he was at present exalted. On the other hand she was as full in her encomiums on her beloved husband: thanking him a thousand times for the many favours she had received from him, assuring him that she could never sufficiently repay them; that she was not worthy to be his handmaid; but though she was his wife, she would be always humble and obedient to him her husband, serving him all her life with the greatest affection. Accordingly they made the most excellent couple:

:''The two married come home by every road with great splendor and fragrance:''
:''It is in order that their good works and example may be spread abroad:''
:''While their worth lay hid within the heart it was not perceived:''
:''Now the time is arrived that it is published through all the world.''<ref>The Portuguese words are, ''Os dous caxados vem a casa par todo caminho com grande lux e cheire: Por bom obra e exemplo que se estende Dentro de coragas que home nas intende; Ja chegou o tempo que por todo mundo se estende.''</ref>

From this time ''Tieh''-chung-u and Shuey-ping-sin husband and wife, lived together in the greatest harmony, observing the most exemplary virtue; and serving the Emperor with all sincerity: He executing the office of Co-lau or first Minister and counsellor of the state; with great fidelity and skill, so that he was beloved and admired of all.

Both ''Tieh''-chung-u and Shuey-ping-sin afford a striking example of virtue and integrity to be spread abroad for ever!

''Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History, is concluded.''

From these words one might be assured that the foregoing history is founded on real fact.

''N. B. The Editor hath endeavoured to exhibit the exact form in which the Author concludes his book.''

----

''End of Chapter 18''

<references/>

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_18}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_17|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan}}

= Chapter 18: When Perfect Jade Is Verified, Propriety Finds Its Good Match at Last =
''Modern English translation by Martin Woesler (2025)''

To the tune of "Remembering an Old Friend at Peach Blossom Spring":

Ministers of works and war throng the court —
Not that they fail to cite the Odes and speak of rites.
But if one truly seeks to honor the bonds and clarify the Way,
In the end it must come from the Son of Heaven.
One clear-eyed judgment from the sage ruler, and all slander ceases;
Only then do we know that such fidelity exists.
Speak not dismissively of popular romances and unofficial histories —
They contain, in miniature, the very meaning of the Spring and Autumn Annals.

Now we tell that the five memorials — from Censor Tie and his son, from Minister Shui and his daughter, and from Academician Guo — were all submitted at once. The Emperor read them and, summoning the Grand Secretaries to his Audience Hall, asked: "All the reports are in. How should this matter be settled?"

The ministers replied: "From the five memorials, it appears that Guo Qizu's forced pursuit of Shui Bingxin, and the circumstances that led to Tie Zhongyu's convalescence, are substantiated beyond dispute. But the forced marriage did not succeed, and the attempted murder was not carried through — so some leniency may be shown. That Tie Zhongyu braved danger to rescue Shui Bingxin, taking the consequences upon himself, may be called chivalry. That Shui Bingxin, moved by gratitude, took Tie Zhongyu into her home to nurse him, braving suspicion without hesitation, may be called a righteous act. Yet since one was an unmarried man and the other an unmarried woman, sharing a roof at a time when fidelity and wantonness could not be told apart — if improper conduct occurred, then all the earlier chivalry and righteousness would count for nothing. But if, as the county magistrate reported, they truly did not transgress even in the darkest chamber, then this is an extraordinary achievement that shines through the ages — a glory to the moral order. We ministers, from our distant vantage, have no way to judge with certainty. The former investigation yielded these findings, and we see no basis for revision. But the present magistrate was appointed after the events and reported only hearsay, which may not satisfy all doubts. We humbly suggest that Your Majesty summon the former magistrate and have him testify to the original facts, so that praise and blame may be justly assigned."

The Emperor nodded: "Well said." He decreed: "The former magistrate of Licheng County shall present a complete account of the circumstances of Tie Zhongyu's convalescence, truthfully and without concealment or falsehood. By Imperial Decree."

The decree went out at once. Now the former magistrate, Bao Zi, had been promoted to Supervising Censor for Northern Zhili. When he received the order and learned the background, he was overjoyed and submitted a detailed memorial recounting every particular — as related in the preceding chapter.

When the Emperor had read Bao Zi's memorial, his dragon countenance beamed with pleasure. He said: "So Shui Bingxin outwitted Guo Qizu three times — what an extraordinary young woman! And Tie Zhongyu was able to resist temptation even in the darkest chamber — they are truly a match made in heaven!"

He was about to issue a commendation when the Chief Eunuch, suborned by Eunuch Qiu, interjected: "This is merely the word of a local official — it may not be entirely trustworthy. If one examines the memorials submitted by Tie Zhongyu and Shui Bingxin themselves, there are certain matters that arouse suspicion."

"What suspicion?"

"Tie Zhongyu's memorial states: 'Though the nuptial candles have burned twice, only the name was real; the union of the flesh has not yet been consummated.' Shui Bingxin's memorial states: 'Though the nuptial cup has been shared, our two hearts remain uneasy, and we dwell in separate chambers — to temper the gold and preserve the jade unblemished.' If their claims are to be believed, Shui Bingxin is still a virgin to this day. But such a thing seems scarcely credible. And if today's protestations are overstated, then the earlier testimonials cannot be fully trusted either. I humbly suggest that Your Majesty examine the matter more closely."

The Emperor said: "Very well. Summon Tie Zhongyu and Shui Bingxin, together with all the parties concerned. Tomorrow at the noon audience, they shall attend at the Audience Hall, and I shall question them in person."

The Chief Eunuch conveyed the order, and it passed through the Grand Secretariat to the outer court. No official dared disobey, and on the following day they assembled at the Audience Hall. As the verse has it:

The white sun shines its light upon the world;
Floating clouds may briefly veil its face.
Yet know that when the clouds have all dispersed,
The blue sky is there, as clear as ever.

Before long, the Emperor took his seat in the Audience Hall. After the assembled officials had paid their respects, the Emperor first summoned Tie Zhongyu.

Tie Zhongyu advanced with a bow and prostrated himself. The Emperor, seeing a young man of fine and handsome appearance, was inwardly pleased. He asked: "Was it you who entered the Marquis of Daxia's pleasure hall and rescued Magistrate Han's wife and daughter?"

"It was, Your Majesty."

"And was it you who staked your life to guarantee General Hou Xiao?"

"It was, Your Majesty."

"If both of these were your doing, then your courage and discernment are truly commendable. But courage and discernment are merely the gifts of natural talent. What the county magistrate described — that you convalesced at Shui Bingxin's home, and that as an unmarried man and an unmarried woman you passed five nights without transgression — that would be an extraordinary act of moral heroism, unprecedented in the annals of history. Did this truly occur?"

"It truly did, Your Majesty. But it was no extraordinary act — it is simply what the proper conduct between man and woman requires."

"Granted it occurred. But your memorial says: 'Though the nuptial candles have burned twice, only the name was real; the union of the flesh has not yet been consummated.' Why is this?"

Tie Zhongyu replied: "Because your servant and Shui Bingxin are shadowed by the suspicion of the convalescence, in righteous principle we ought never to have married at all. It was only at our fathers' insistence that we reluctantly submitted — hence the two ceremonies. But if, upon the wedding night, we had consummated the union, then the suspicion of the convalescence could never be cleared for the rest of our lives. Therefore your servant and Shui Bingxin dwell to this day in separate chambers. This is not a bid for empty fame — it is our way of silencing the mouths of the world, and of awaiting Your Majesty's fresh mandate, so that the bonds of human morality may shine."

The Emperor listened with evident satisfaction: "By your account, Shui Bingxin is still a maiden."

He summoned Shui Bingxin.

She advanced with a bow and prostrated herself. The Emperor gazed upon her: slender as a drooping willow, with a face as delicate as a flower too slight for its stem — a woman of beguiling beauty. He asked: "You are Shui Bingxin?"

In a clear, ringing voice she answered: "Your Majesty's humble servant is indeed Shui Bingxin."

"According to the memorial of former Magistrate Bao Zi, you outwitted Guo Qizu three times, displaying intelligence beyond the common measure. Did this truly occur?"

Shui Bingxin replied: "Your servant is but a woman. How would I dare to toy with Guo Qizu? It was only because my father was serving his sentence on the frontier, and your servant, a lone and helpless girl, was besieged by Guo Qizu's overwhelming force and could not escape by other means — I borrowed what devices I could merely to save myself."

"If you knew how to save yourself, why did you not avoid the appearance of scandal, but instead took Tie Zhongyu into your home to nurse him?"

"To repay a man's kindness, the lesser scruple must give way."

The Emperor smiled: "In those days, when you were strangers on the road, you did not scruple over appearances. Now, having married by your father's command, you dwell in separate chambers — why is the scruple suddenly so great?"

"In those days, the suspicion was a suspicion of the moment. If any slander arose, the marriage itself would have cleared it. But the suspicion of today is a suspicion for life. If I do not preserve my person intact to prove myself, then today's husband is no different from yesterday's stranger — I might split open my heart and still not be believed, I might drain my blood and still fail to convince. Now that I am summoned before Your Majesty, what countenance could I show if I had nothing to prove?"

The Emperor was greatly pleased: "If your person is truly intact, then you and Tie Zhongyu surpass even Liang Hong and Meng Guang! I shall see that the truth is demonstrated."

He issued a decree: four eunuchs were to escort Shui Bingxin to the Empress's chambers. There, the Empress was to order experienced palace women to examine Shui Bingxin and verify whether she was indeed a virgin.

The four eunuchs led Shui Bingxin away to the inner palace. As the verse has it:

White jade, until it is opened, remains but a rough stone;
Gold, until it is smelted, may still be mistaken for sand.
Two ceremonies with nuptial candles, and now a third —
Only then does her fair name ring through the ages.

The four eunuchs escorted Shui Bingxin into the inner palace to present herself before the Empress. Before long, two eunuchs returned in advance to report: "By Your Majesty's command, Her Majesty the Empress ordered experienced palace women to examine Shui Bingxin three times. All confirmed that she is indeed a virgin. Her Majesty is greatly pleased and has kept her for tea, sending us ahead to report."

The Emperor, hearing this, was filled with delight. He turned to the Grand Secretaries: "Tie Zhongyu and Shui Bingxin, having already received their parents' command and celebrated two wedding ceremonies, still refused to compromise their virtue, wishing to preserve their honor, to demonstrate the moral order, and to adorn the civilization of our age. Thus their earlier conduct during the convalescence — five nights without transgression — is now proven beyond doubt. They are a 'good match' of the most extraordinary kind. Had I not summoned them to question them personally, but instead listened to idle gossip, would I not have wronged such noble conduct?"

He then summoned Academician Guo Longdong and rebuked him: "You are a high minister. It was your duty to discipline your son, yet you permitted him to attempt three violent abductions. Had Shui Bingxin not been a woman of exceptional talent and resourcefulness, she would long since have been defiled. The lawless brutality is already unpardonable — yet your son then added slander and calumny, nearly staining a white jade disc with the filth of blue flies. Furthermore, you bribed a local magistrate — a grave breach of law and propriety."

The Academician, seeing the Emperor's anger, was thrown into panic. He prostrated himself, removed his cap, and stammered: "Your servant did not slander them. I truly did not know that Tie Zhongyu and Shui Bingxin possessed such virtue of integrity in the darkest chamber."

The Emperor then summoned Censor Wan E and rebuked him: "As a censor, your duty is to uncover hidden truths and bring them to light, to help Us recognize and reward virtue. Yet you listened to street gossip and used it to besmirch the heroic and the virtuous! Had I been misled, would it not have done grave harm to the moral order?"

Wan E, drenched in sweat, could only prostrate himself and knock his forehead upon the ground.

The Emperor then summoned Magistrate Wei Pei and commended him: "You, a newly appointed magistrate, held firm to the truth and did not flinch from powerful men. Every word you reported was accurate; every fact you presented was genuine — truly admirable."

He then ordered the Grand Secretaries to draft the imperial edict. They composed the following:

"It is Our observation that among the moral bonds, steadfastness is the highest virtue, and that steadfastness in the hour of crisis is the highest of all. Among the qualities of fidelity and honor, constancy is the rarest virtue, and that constancy is preserved in the midst of ambiguity is rarer still.

"Shui Bingxin, a lone young woman, was able to thrice repel a violent suitor without raising her voice or showing alarm — already no ordinary achievement. That she then rescued a stranger from mortal illness in order to repay a debt of gratitude, braving the shadow of scandal without hesitation — her discerning heart, her bold spirit, her penetrating judgment, her unwavering resolve: who could match them? And what places her beyond all comparison is this: though the zither and the bells had already sounded, though the bells and the drums had already played, she still maintained her adamantine chastity, still presented her purity to the spirits of heaven and earth — truly a woman who held herself to the standard of the sages.

"Tie Zhongyu rescued Magistrate Han's family from the tiger's den, and recognized General Hou Xiao's merit at the very foot of the scaffold — his chivalrous righteousness is clearly heaven-bestowed. As for the matter of Shui Bingxin: he rescued a stranger on the road with the devotion of the closest kinsman; sharing a roof with her, he observed the proprieties as scrupulously as if she were a revered guest. In their intimate proximity, their warmth never overstepped the bounds of friendship; in their direct encounter, their composure never verged upon disorder. He followed the heart's desire, and the moral order emerged of itself; he acted from his nature, and propriety was never violated. And even after the red cord of betrothal was tied, he would not make a hasty union — truly a gentleman who would not falter even in the unseen darkness.

"To pair such a gentleman as Tie Zhongyu with such a virtuous lady as Shui Bingxin — this may truly be called a chivalrous 'good match.' We are greatly pleased.

"Let Tie Zhongyu be promoted to the rank of Academician. Let Shui Bingxin receive the title of Lady. We bestow upon them one hundred taels of gold, one hundred bolts of ceremonial silk, ten sets of court robes for each, one official cap of black gauze, and one phoenix coronet. The imperial golden lotus lanterns, the court musicians, and the ceremonial pennants shall be detached from Our presence to escort them home, where they shall hold a third and final wedding ceremony — as a mark of the glory that the moral order bestows.

"Shui Juyi and Tie Ying have raised their children righteously and made a worthy match. Both are to be advanced one rank. Magistrate Wei Pei reported faithfully and without concealment, displaying the integrity of a man of iron backbone. Upon completion of his term, he is to be summoned to the capital for an important appointment. Former Magistrate Bao Zi's testimony was thorough and detailed, showing a long-standing eye for talent. We commend him.

"Academician Guo Longdong, who indulged his son and slandered the virtuous, deserves severe punishment. In consideration of his former services as Imperial Lecturer, he is to be demoted three ranks. Censor Wan E, whose impeachment was unfounded, is to forfeit half a year's salary. Guo Qizu, who committed three acts of violent abduction and employed treacherous poison — though the plots did not succeed, the intent was abominable — is to be sentenced to one hundred strokes of the heavy bamboo by the local magistrate, as a modest deterrent against such lawlessness.

"Alas! If virtue goes unrecognized, who will be moved to goodness? If wickedness goes unpunished, what purpose does the law serve? We shall not show partiality. Let all take heed! Specially decreed."

No sooner had the Grand Secretaries finished drafting the edict than Shui Bingxin emerged from the inner palace. The Empress had bestowed upon her numerous jewels, pearls, and precious ornaments, and the four eunuchs escorted her out to the Audience Hall to express her gratitude to the Emperor.

The Emperor, greatly pleased, said: "That an unmarried woman should preserve her virtue is not unheard of in history. But never has it been known that a gentleman and a virtuous lady, already drawn to one another in love and admiration, their betrothal sealed in silken bonds, should still refuse to consummate their union — all to guard against the remotest possibility of slander — with such purity, such crystalline resolve, as you have shown. Today, as you celebrate your third and final ceremony, the eyes of all the people are upon you. Truly you make the moral order shine. Go home, and may you strive ever more to embody the virtues of a wife, so that civilization may be glorified."

Tie Zhongyu and Shui Bingxin, together with all the assembled ministers, rendered thanks with a chorus of joyful voices that shook the rafters. By then, the imperial golden lotus candles had been carried out — pair after pair, blazing with glorious light. The court musicians had tuned their instruments — note after note, playing in stately, lingering harmonies. The ceremonial pennants and banners were arrayed in rank upon rank, brilliant with color. Tie Zhongyu and Shui Bingxin, surrounded by this splendid escort, returned home in supreme honor and glory.

As the verse has it:

A rare flower will not open until its time, nor yield its fragrance;
A fine jade will not shine until it has been polished.
Were it not for a piercing cold that cuts to the bone,
How should the plum blossom fill the nose with its perfume?

When Tie Zhongyu and Shui Bingxin arrived home with their escort, they first paid reverence to heaven and earth, then set up an incense altar and gave thanks for the imperial grace, then bowed before their parents, and at last celebrated their third and final wedding ceremony. Because this ceremony was conducted by imperial decree, the entire city — officials and common folk alike — buzzed with the tale of the righteous husband and the chivalrous wife, and praise was on every tongue.

Only the Academician, demoted and humiliated, seeing his son flogged as well, was consumed by remorse and rage in equal measure. He traced the mischief to its instigator and inflicted the full measure of punishment upon Cheng Qi. Censor Wan E, with half his salary docked, was thoroughly mortified. Shui Yun, though he had escaped the net, was so frightened that he fell gravely ill. Reflecting on his brother's and his niece's magnanimity in not pressing charges, he repented and never again harbored a dishonest thought. Eunuch Qiu, seeing how the Emperor had disposed of the matter, likewise dared not entertain any further designs. As the verse has it:

The schemer schemes in vain;
Where scheming runs deepest, misfortune runs deeper still.
Why not turn one's heart to virtue,
And earn the respect of men and the reverence of the gods?

Now that Tie Zhongyu and Shui Bingxin's hearts had been laid bare — as pure as jade, as clear as ice, without a shadow of reproach — they celebrated their wedding night with unalloyed joy. That evening, in the bridal chamber, a feast was spread and they drank together, each expressing their gratitude to the other: Tie Zhongyu thanking Bingxin for her steadfast self-preservation, which had silenced every slanderous tongue; Bingxin thanking Tie Zhongyu for his unwavering self-mastery from first to last, which had won the Emperor's own conviction.

When the cups were drained, the nuptial rite was at last consummated. The serving-maids ushered them into the bridal chamber, where the embroidered curtains glowed by candlelight, fragrant incense perfumed the silken hangings, the bridegroom gleamed like jade, and the bride bloomed like a flower. Together they savored the joys of conjugal harmony within the moral order — a union complete and perfect.

A later poet praised them thus:

Three ceremonies, three nuptial candles, before at last the homecoming —
To set right the bonds of human life, its truth and its error.
Through patient, steadfast faith, only self-trust sustained her;
Behind the locked door of the heart, only truth was admitted.

Righteousness strong enough to thread the red cord of a splendid match;
Propriety grand enough to ride the golden carriage to meet the bride.
Speak not merely of a single age's order restored —
A thousand years of moral glory shine resplendent.

After Tie Zhongyu and Shui Bingxin were united, beautiful and talented both, virtuous and chivalrous both, the elegant and refined pleasures of their life together were too numerous to recount, and too varied to set down here. They have been recorded in a second collection, and we shall not repeat them.

THE END

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
|}

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]

Hao Qiu Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter 17

2026-04-04T00:59:01Z

Maintenance script:

__NOTOC__
{{Book Nav
|book = Hao Qiu Zhuan
|title = Chapter 17 — Percy/Wilkinson (1761) ↔ Modern Translation (2026)
|prev = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_16
|next = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_18
}}

= Chapter 17 — Translation Comparison: 1761 ↔ 2026 =

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 8px; border-radius: 4px; margin-bottom: 1em;">
'''Other parallel views:''' [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_17|中文 ↔ Percy 1761]] | '''1761 ↔ 2026''' | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_17|Modern EN only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_17|Percy 1761 only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_17|中文 only]]
</div>

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Percy/Wilkinson (1761)
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Modern Translation (Woesler, 2026)
|-
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_17}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_16|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_18}}

= Chapter 17: When Hidden Truths Are Revealed, True Chivalry Shines Forth =
''From: Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History. Translated by James Wilkinson, edited by Thomas Percy (London, 1761)''

''Note: This text was digitized via OCR from the original 1761 print. Some scan errors may remain -- compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_17|modern translation]] and [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_17|Chinese original]] to verify.''

----

''[Volume IV, Book IV, Chapter VII]''

The Ab-bang being set at large by the invitation the Emperor sent him to the banquet, took the first opportunity to advise with his father, concerning his situation with Shuey-ping-sin. The Mandarine ''Tieh''-ying said, "Notwithstanding you both continue in separate chambers, I am of opinion that your marriage is valid, and for life. But why don't you bring your wife home to your own house, that the world may be thoroughly satisfied of your nuptials, and thus all occasion of scandal removed on account of his niece. Go and consult with your bride what course to take in this critical juncture." He accordingly went to the young lady, and told her what his father had said. "My lord, said she with her accustomed discretion, I am your servant and handmaid; and will do whatever you shall prescribe to me, in order to put an end to these clamours. All this disturbance springs from the malice of Kwo-sho-su and his son. Let us then with the greatest expedition perform whatever ceremonies remain unobserved, and thereby convince the world that our marriage is duly celebrated according to law." When ''Tieh''-chung-u found his lovely bride approved of his father's advice of bringing her home to his own house, it filled his heart with extreme satisfaction: "You, said he, are a lady that always lend an ear to reason. I will not fail to acquaint my father and mother of our intentions: nor will I on this occasion forget my friend Ha-biau. I will then apply to the Tribunal of Mathematics,<ref>The Kin-tien-xien or Tribunal of Mathematics, consists of a president, two assessors, and many subordinate Mandarines: who apply themselves to astronomy and astrology; compose the imperial calendar, and distinguish the days, hours, &c. into fortunate and unlucky. It is an important branch of their office to predict all eclipses: of which they give schemes to the Emperor, who lays them before the Tribunal of Rites, and they disperse copies of the same through all the provinces, to the end that the ceremonies usual on that occasion may be every where observed. These consist in beating kettle-drums, &c. during the eclipse; the Mandarines kneeling and making prostrations all the while; the common people at the same time shouting, in order to fright away a supposed dragon, who they believe is about to devour the sun or moon. This tribunal also deputes five astronomers every night to take their stand on the imperial observatory, who every morning report whatever phenomena have occurred to them. P. Magal. p. 231. Mod. Un. Hist. viii, 186; P. Du Halde. P. Le Compte, &c.</ref> in order to chuse a good day for our nuptials, and will invite all the Mandarines to the marriage feast. The truth is we have not complied with the custom which requires us to present wine to each other."<ref>The custom is upon the wedding night, while the young couple are surrounded by all their friends, for the bride to offer a cup of wine to the bridegroom, which he drinks off; and then offers such another cup to her. ''Trans.''</ref>

Kwo-sho-su hearing that the young couple were preparing to celebrate their marriage afresh, was very much disturbed at it. He applied therefore to one of the Mandarines, whose business it is to accuse all that are guilty of enormities, and with many intreaties prevailed on him to accuse ''Tieh''-chung-u and the young lady before the Emperor.

The accusation was drawn up in the following terms.

: "I Yang-yo, Censor<ref>The title of this officer as set down in the Portuguese version is FU-SU [or XU] acuzador e avixor do imperio: i. e. The ''Ju-su'', the accuser, and the adviser of the empire. But as this title is mentioned in no other writer, and as the office seems to be the same with that of CENSOR described before, [See pag. 10. note] the Editor hath not scrupled to give that title.</ref> of the empire, with great respect and reverence present to your Majesty this paper of accusation concerning a scandalous marriage, which violates the law: and I do it in order that your Majesty may examine into the same, and find out the truth. Of the five duties that belong to human nature,<ref>By these five things are probably meant those several Relations of social life, that gave birth to the relative duties; which the Chinese distribute into five heads, and to which they reduce all their morality. These five duties are, those of parents and children: prince and subjects: husband and wife: elder and younger brethren: and friends with regard one to another. See P. Du Halde, vol. 2. pag. 37. Now although the Chinese commonly look upon the relation between parents and children, as first in point of importance: yet in some respects the precedence may be also given to that of marriage, as it comes first in order of time, and as most of the other relations spring from it.</ref> the first is marriage: it ought therefore to be observed with due care and attention, and with all those ceremonies, which the Emperors have enacted from the remotest antiquity. Now it is a thing unheard of that a young woman without father or mother should remain under the same roof with a young man equally removed from his own parents, and that without the interposal of any mediator or bridesman, or without the knowledge and privity of any. [All this hath happened, and] the parents of the offenders are the Mandarines Shuey-keu-ye and ''Tieh''-ying, both great officers of your Majesty's council. Who at length, after the fact is become notorious to all the world, are preparing to patch up a marriage between the guilty pair; which they have the confidence to celebrate with great feasting and parade: mean while, as the nuptial procession marches along the streets, all the people are murmuring and laughing at a thing so unheard of among persons of quality. All these facts coming to the ears of me your Majesty's subject, I durst not but inform you of them, that the offenders might be chastized for an example to others."

The Mandarine Vang-yo having presented this paper, it was referred to the council named Ko-chung:<ref>None of the writers that the Editor hath been able to consult, give any account of this tribunal, which is elsewhere in the Portuguese MS. called ''Ko-chin''. After all, the Portuguese, which is very much corrupted in this place, will bear to be rendered, "A councellor named Ko-chung who deliberated upon it, &c."</ref> which consulted upon it, and made this report, "What affects the fame of a virgin ought to be very clear. Here is no testimony, only hearsay in the street; it ought diligently to be inquired what evidence there is to support this accusation."

The Eunuch Chou was every day importunate with them to pursue the inquiry with more rigour. Nevertheless it was not till after a considerable time that the accusation was sent to the Tribunal of Rites, for their farther inquiry. The Eunuch Chou vexed at this delay, applied to the Grand Eunuch, who is President of all the Eunuchs of the palace:<ref>The Eunuchs of the palace are under cognizance of various tribunals of their own; where all regulations relating to them are enacted, and to which alone they are accountable. P. Semedo, pag. 114.</ref> and immediately a petition was issued out for the Emperor's own inspection: who upon perusal of it said, "As ''Tieh''-chung-u is a young man, the pretence of his going to be cured and nursed in his illness in the house of a young woman, is not to be suspected."

While the Tribunal of Rites was deliberating what answer to return to his Majesty, the news arrived to the Mandarine ''Tieh''-ying, who greatly alarmed related to the young couple what he had heard. "The Mandarine Vang-yo, said he, out of enmity which he bears you, hath delivered in a petition against you to the Emperor; it behoves you therefore to consider well, what defence you are to make; and to draw up a petition in your own behalf." The young couple replied, "We have long been apprized that this would happen, and are accordingly prepared: let us see what answer his Majesty hath dispatched, and we shall draw up a suitable memorial."

The Emperor referred the petition abovementioned to the Tribunal of Rites. That tribunal dispatched it away to the province for the Viceroy to make inquiry. The Minister Kwo-sho-su upon the first notice of this, immediately sent instructions to his son to gain the Che-hien of the city over to their interest; with a view he desired him to spare no expence, and furnished him with a letter written to that Magistrate with his own hand. Kwo-khe-tzu greatly delighted with the prospect that seemed to open before him, immediately got ready a hundred pieces of gold,<ref>The Portuguese expression is, ''Paes de ouro'', i. e. "Loaves of gold;" and this is the name which most nations have agreed to give to the uncoined pieces of gold which the Chinese use in traffic. These pieces are of two sizes, the greater are commonly worth more than 100l. sterling, and the smaller about half as much, or according to their weight: for neither gold nor silver coin is current in China, all their payments being made by weight. For this reason every Chinese merchant is always furnished with very fine steel-yards and a pair of shears for the more ready dividing their metal into the requisite sums, which they will do to any given value with the greatest exactness. This may seem an aukward method of proceeding, but the Chinese are such subtle and exquisite cheats, that were money to pass among them by tale, as in other countries, it would give birth to continual adulterations. For the same reason, when the Chinese transport these ''Paes de ouro'' into other countries, the merchants cut them through the middle, not daring to trust that crafty people, who have a method of stuffing these pieces, insomuch that withinside shall be sometimes found a third part of copper or silver. But except it be in large sums, gold is seldom used as a medium of traffic. N. B. The only coined money current in China, consists of some very small copper pieces, who have each a hole in the middle for the convenience of stringing many of them together. Ten of these are not worth above a half penny. See Tavernier part 2. pag. 8. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 330.</ref> in order to accompany his father's letter to the Che-hien. The name of the Mandarine who at this juncture possessed that office was Wey-phey; being the same person whom ''Tieh''-chung-u had formerly befriended in rescuing and restoring to him his mistress. This gentleman was but newly promoted to his office when Kwo-khe-tzu presented to him the hundred pieces of gold together with his father's letter. The other had no sooner perused it, than he was greatly surprized to find not only the mischief intended against his benefactor, but that he himself was desired to be instrumental in it. Nevertheless he concealed his sentiments with seeming approbation; "Very well, said he; I accept your present; when the order arrives, I will not neglect it."

Kwo-khe-tzu was satisfied with this answer and withdrew. The Governour Wey-phey called together all the clerks belonging to the tribunal,<ref>Annexed to every tribunal there are various Notaries, clerks, &c. who have small houses in the adjoining courts; they are maintained at the public expence, and enjoy their places for life: so that business goes on without interruption, notwithstanding that the Mandarines their masters are often changed. N. B. In each of the tribunals there are public registers, where every thing transacted before it is entered and recorded. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. pag. 284. Lettres edif.</ref> and ordered them to examine into the affair of ''Tieh''-chung-u, and to inform him upon what pretence that youth was received into the house of Shuey-ping-sin. They all agreed that the young lady took him in, out of gratitude for having rescued her from Kwo-khe-tzu, who was carrying her off by force: and that this was notorious to all the world. The Mandarine Wey-phey inquired how far their behaviour together afterwards was decent and blameless. They replied, "We know not: but the Pao Che-hien your predecessor, having the same doubt of their virtue, employed a spy to pry into their conduct; who was accordingly concealed for some time<ref>The MS. says "Three days;" but this is neither credible in itself, nor supported by the former part of the story. See Vol. 2. chap. 4.</ref> within the house: and this man gave such an account of their behaviour, that the Pao Che-hien conceived a great regard for the young stranger, and revered him as a saint." The governor Wey-phey ordered before him the spy abovementioned, as also the superior of the Pagoda, where ''Tieh''-chung-u had lodged. He examined them both; and both agreed in establishing the purity of that gentleman's conduct. Highly satisfied and rejoiced with this result of his inquiries, Wey-phey only waited for the arrival of the dispatches from the Tribunal of Rites, and from the Viceroy, in order to make his report. After five days the dispatches arrived. He immediately returned back to the Viceroy a satisfactory answer. That Mandarine acknowledged the affair bore a very reputable aspect, and immediately transmitted the account to the court. The Tribunal of Rites expressed great satisfaction at the clear and unblemished conduct of ''Tieh''-chung-u, whom they looked upon as a saint, and perceived the malice of Kwo-sho-su; nevertheless being obliged to observe all the due forms of law, they informed that Mandarine of the satisfactory account they had received of ''Tieh''-chung-u's conduct, and invited him to come and peruse it himself. Kwo-sho-su was greatly inraged at the perusal, and threw out many reproaches on the governor Wey-phey, "He is but newly made a doctor, said he, and just come to his office, how can he know the truth of this affair? He is very hardy and rash to pretend to acquit this criminal upon such slight pretences: I cannot suffer this boldness to pass unnoticed." He therefore applied to the superior Mandarines to call Wey-phey to account for his presumption. With this view Yang-yo presented another petition to the Emperor: who accepted it, and gave orders for Wey-phey to be summoned to court, in order to justify his conduct. Wey-phey received this summons from the Viceroy: together with private notice to make the best preparations he could for his defence, for that he had powerful enemies to contend with. Wey-phey waited on the Viceroy to return him thanks for his advice, and withal assured him that he had nothing of which he could accuse himself, and therefore was under no apprehension of the event. Then taking with him the spy, who had been employed by his predecessor, as also the superior of the Bonzees,<ref>The Chinese author seems, in the following part of the story to have forgotten this circumstance: for this witness is never produced afterwards. It is also some imputation on the Author's justice, that this Bonzee is not punished along with the other criminals. See vol. 2. p. 127. note.</ref> together with the letter of Kwo-sho-su, and his present of the hundred pieces of gold, he set out for the court. As soon as he arrived there, he durst not presume to present himself before the Emperor, but went and demanded audience of the Hing-pu, or Tribunal of Crimes.<ref>See vol. 2. p. 127. note.</ref> It was inquired of him at that tribunal; how it happened, that he who was but newly promoted to his office, could pretend to decide so positively upon the conduct of ''Tieh''-chung-u, and the young lady? And whether he had not been bribed to acquit them? Wey-phey answered, "As I was promoted by his Majesty to the honourable Tribunal of Che-hien, it behoved me to examine clearly into all matters that came before it. It is true, my own personal knowledge of this affair cannot enable me to decide upon it: but I not only inquired of my clerks and officers all they knew about it themselves, but also what testimony they had to support their account: they referred me to a person, who was employed by the Pao Che-hien my predecessor expressly as a spy to observe the conduct of the young people, and from him I learnt a clear state of the case. Your Lordships have asked if I received no bribe from ''Tieh''-chung-u. I have received nothing from that Mandarine. But from Kwo-sho-su I have received not only a letter written with his own hands, but also a hundred pieces of gold from those of his son. Here is the spy, who is witness to the truth of the account, and here is also the letter and the gold." The Mandarines at the sight of this, were astonished and confounded; and finding no cause to blame Wey-phey, dismissed him with orders to await the Emperor's farther pleasure, and to attend them again upon the first summons. Then Wey-phey performed the accustomed reverence, and withdrew.

----

''[Volume IV, Book IV, Chapter VIII]''

The Mandarines that composed the Tribunal of Crimes seeing there was no remedy, and that they could not favour the cause of Kwo-sho-su without danger to themselves, applied to the Tribunal of Rites to present a memorial to his Majesty, to acquaint him with what they had done. The Emperor perused it himself, and said, "This is a rare incident. If this report be true, we have in our realm a most excellent person." The Eunuch Chou, who stood in his Majesty's presence, said, "This report comes from a new governor, who could not know the affair of his own personal knowledge; if I might therefore presume so far, I would question the truth of this report: for if there was nothing wrong, why did not his father come to acquaint and consult your Majesty upon the case. The young people in the first place come together, and afterwards marry." The Emperor considered a little with himself, and then replied; "You are right. Order each of the parties concerned to draw up a petition for my perusal, I will afterwards examine into the affair myself." When this order came to the two young persons and their parents, they remained very joyful and well pleased: the Minister Kwo-sho-su was no less affected with concern and dread: he thought to have wrought the downfall of others, and saw the evil [ready to] fall upon himself. In the difficulty in which he found himself plunged, it occurred to him to represent in his petition the overtures of marriage that had been made by his son, and to assign reasons to favour his cause: he therefore gave in a petition to the following effect.

: "I your Majesty's vassal present this petition concerning the affair that hath so lately happened. The truth is, I was at first disposed to marry my son to the daughter of Shuey-keu-ye, and for that reason applied to her father in his behalf: but afterwards hearing many things prejudicial to the fame of the young lady, I laid aside my intention. How then could my son be supposed likely to make an attempt upon her by force?<ref>The transition here is harsh and abrupt: it ought however to be observed, that the Emperor had been made acquainted with this circumstance from the petitions relating to ''Tieh''-chung-u.</ref> I submit this to your Majesty's consideration."

''Tieh''-chung-u on his side likewise instantly presented another petition to the Emperor in answer to it.

: "I ''Tieh''-chung-u in obedience to your Majesty's orders, make this my petition, speaking truth without guile. I did not presume to trouble your Majesty on this occasion, as the affair was trifling, and related only to a private family. I was travelling through the provinces, by permission of my father, when lo! in the city of Tsi-nan I was interrupted by a great tumult and disturbance in the streets: I inquired the cause; and learnt that the son of Kwo-sho-su was carrying away the daughter of Shuey-keu-ye, in order to marry her by force. Hearing of this outrage, though I was then but a stripling, I was filled with indignation, and said, in marriage the consent of both parties, and other solemn rites are necessary. The Che-hien yielding to my remonstrance, caused the lady to be carried back to her house. All this while I had no personal knowledge of the parties: nor had any other view but to promote peace and concord. The son of Kwo-sho-su finding that I had hindered his unlawful designs, entertained a violent hatred against me. I was lodged in a Pagoda or convent. He applied to the Bonzee of the convent to give me poison. It was accordingly administered to me in my victuals. I was seized with violent illness, and at the point of death. Shuey-ping-sin discovering that I was dangerously ill upon her account, was greatly concerned, and caused her people to convey me to her house. I was then too much disordered to know any thing of the matter: but she did it purely out of gratitude to repay the service I had done her. While I was in her house I observed the strictest modesty,<ref>Literally it is, "I was very clean."</ref> nor gave the least occasion for scandal. With regard to the marriage contracted with her afterwards, I did it in obedience to my father and mother; and this was owing to my having been surety<ref>''Protector.'' Port.</ref> for the general Ha-biau, who by the victories he obtained, brought the young lady's father out of a long exile, which he had suffered at the instigation of Kwo-sho-su. The general observing that I was young and unmarried, in order to return the benefits I had done him, became mediator and bridesman in my behalf, and applied to Shuey-keu-ye to give me his daughter in marriage. All this they concerted among themselves without my knowledge. But notwithstanding the marriage hath been twice solemnized, it is not yet consummated: so careful have we been about our reputation and good fame. We have even lived together under the same roof with all the innocence of infants. This I here set forth in my petition conformably to truth."

The young lady in like manner presented her petition to the Emperor.

: "I Shuey-ping-sin in conformity to your Majesty's command, make this true memorial. I was left an orphan by the death of my mother, and by my father's banishment: I remained alone in my house, where I lived in the greatest reserve and retirement. In this solitude how could I make a marriage-contract? All the present disturbance springs from the Mandarine Kwo-sho-su. His son, who is of the same city with myself, held me in such contempt, as to form designs of marrying me by force: he got me into his power by a counterfeit order.<ref>The literal expression is, "By my gate being shut."</ref> As he was carrying me away we were met by ''Tieh''-chung-u: who seeing this outrage applied to the Che-hien in my behalf. That Magistrate ordered me to be carried back to my house. Kwo-khe-tzu, inraged at his disappointment, conceived violent hatred against my deliverer, and sought all means of revenge. The latter being lodged in a Convent, the other commanded the Bonzee to give him poison, which brought him to the point of death. Hearing of his danger, I resolved to run the risk of my reputation, rather than let my benefactor perish. I ordered him therefore to be conveyed to my house, that I might superintend his cure. I remained under the same roof with him, with the greatest<ref>Literally, "Very clean and pure."</ref> purity and modesty, without any bad thought. He is no less innocent. Whatever is represented as disorderly in our marriage is false. It was undertaken and conducted by my father. The General Ha-biau was bridesman or mediator, and gave himself the trouble of settling the contract. But although we are married, we have not yet cohabited. This being a private concern between man and wife, we thought it unnecessary to trouble your Majesty. The liberty I take now is in obedience to your Majesty's command, to whose wisdom I refer the decision of my cause."

The Mandarine ''Tieh''-ying presented likewise his memorial to the Emperor.

: "I the President of the Tribunal of the Viceroys, ''Tieh''-ying by name, with great respect and reverence present this memorial to your Majesty. The rites of marriage ought to be observed by the father and mother of each party. When a father wants to marry his son, it behoves him to seek out a woman of honour and virtue. My son, who is created one of the first doctors of the empire, cannot but understand all the ceremonies and customs: much less could he dare to violate the laws. We being your Majesty's servants and advanced to the honour of Mandarines, could not presume to take any steps that were not legal. The young lady Shuey-ping-sin hath too much virtue and good sense to consent to any step injurious to her reputation. Whatever therefore is represented as disorderly in their marriage, is contrary to truth. But all these troubles are brought upon me through the hatred and envy of certain persons. This memorial I make in obedience to your Majesty, whose wisdom will clearly discern the truth."

The father of the young lady presented his memorial likewise.

: "I the President of the Tribunal of Arms, named Shuey-keu-ye, with great reverence and respect present this memorial to your Majesty. In marriage, there ought to be the intire consent of both parties, free from all force and compulsion. With respect to my daughter, she would by no means be prevailed on to marry Kwo-khe-tzu; whose father being one of your Majesty's great councellors, and having charge of the whole empire, ought to know all the laws and customs. And yet hath he been guilty of the greatest outrage, and still persists in presenting memorials to your Majesty full of lies and falsehood, defaming the honour of ladies, principally that of my daughter; who hath already presented her memorial, which I beg leave to refer to."

<references/>

----

''End of Chapter 17''

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_17}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_16|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_18}}

= Chapter 17: When Hidden Truths Are Revealed, True Chivalry Shines Forth =
''Modern English translation by Martin Woesler (2025)''

A poem says:

Beauty and ugliness have always been judged by the face;
Who looks beyond the skin to the comeliness of the soul?
The warmth and chill within — the body cannot probe;
The sweet and sour within — the tongue cannot tell.

One fancies it must be a daylong dream;
One guesses it must be a tangled ball of doubt.
Would that you, my lords, examine it with care —
For gallantry within the moral order truly exists.

Now we tell that Academician Guo and Eunuch Qiu, having plotted to lure Tie Zhongyu upstairs by means of the imperial painting commission and there force a marriage with the niece — a scheme they had thought infallible — saw the whole affair shattered when an imperial summons called Tie Zhongyu away to the banquet for Commander Hou. Bitterly frustrated, the two put their heads together again.

The Academician said: "Though he and Miss Shui are reportedly not sharing a bed, everyone knows they are married. Trying to force a different bride or groom upon either of them is clearly too difficult. Better to take the old story of the convalescence, dress it up as an illicit liaison, and bribe some forceful censor to impeach them both. Then we can have Eunuch Qiu arrange things on the inside, so that the memorial is approved and referred to the Ministry of Rites for investigation. Next I shall write to the new magistrate of Licheng County and have him produce a report, and with pressure from both sides, they will be too ashamed to hold on — the match will collapse."

The eunuch said: "And once they are separated, I shall petition the Emperor again to wed my niece to him. He will have no excuse to refuse."

The two finalized their plan and set about their secret work. As the verse has it:

Why, one wonders, does jealousy drive men thus?
It is simply that their hearts are rotten.
They grind away at a good thing openly,
And call their dark designs "remarkable."

Now Tie Zhongyu, saved by the imperial summons to Commander Hou's banquet, returned home and told his father the whole story. Censor Tie said: "Since you and Miss Shui have sealed the bond, the formal tie is established. Even if you never share a room for the rest of your lives, you are man and wife — that cannot be undone. Why did you not bring her home to settle the matter? This unconsummated union only invites speculation. Had it not been for the lucky coincidence of the imperial summons, you would have had a bitter fight with the eunuch on your hands. Go at once and discuss it with your wife — the sooner she comes here, the sooner all prying eyes will be shut."

Tie Zhongyu obeyed, went to the Shui residence, and relayed his father's words to Miss Bingxin. She said: "Do you think I am unaware? Having pledged myself to you, how could I begrudge sharing your pillow? But the convalescence left a shadow of ambiguity that has not yet been cleared. Now, riding the crest of your fame, you attract envy and slander from all sides; and living in the midst of so many covetous men, I face no end of attacks. If I were to give in to passion tonight, leaving no means to prove my innocence tomorrow, then there would never be a moment in our lives when innocence could be proved. Is that what wisdom counsels? The danger lies with no one but the Guo father and son. Now that they see our union accomplished, their jealousy and their urgency to slander will know no rest. If you wish to set your parents' hearts at ease, there is no objection to my coming to your house with the hundred carriages and holding a second ceremony. But as for sharing pillow and quilt — I beg you, sir, to grant me a little more time, so that the moral order may shine."

Tie Zhongyu, delighted that she was willing to come, said: "My lady weighs feeling and reason and finds the perfect balance — how could I not obey?" He informed both fathers, and the Imperial Directorate of Astronomy was consulted for a supremely auspicious day. Once again, the full complement of officials and friends were invited, and a grand celebration was held. To the world it was a wedding; between themselves, the marriage remained unconsummated. As the verse has it:

They say that when spring comes,
No flower can keep from blooming.
Who would have guessed that in the golden chamber,
A peony branch was still kept closely guarded?

When Academician Guo learned of this second ceremony, his anxiety only deepened. He distributed bribes, and from the ranks of his acquaintances bought one Censor Wan E, whom he persuaded to submit an impeachment. The willing censor duly drafted a memorial and presented it to the throne:

"Your servant Wan E, Supervising Censor of the Shaanxi Circuit, memorializes regarding an ambiguous marriage that brings disgrace upon the moral order, humbly requesting an investigation to restore propriety and uphold public morals:

"I observe that among the Five Human Relations, the bond of husband and wife comes first; and among the Three Thousand Rules of Ceremony, marriage is the weightiest. Therefore men and women may not hand objects directly to one another, and within the household the inner and outer quarters are strictly separated — such is the ordinance of the kings, such is the ancient rite. Even commoners and humble folk observe these rules. Never has there been a case in which a family of ministerial rank permitted an unmarried woman and an unmarried man to dwell together without a go-between, thereby corrupting the marriage at its very inception; nor one in which a court official and the son of a censor entered into a deliberate union tainted by a prior scandal, thereby corrupting the marriage at its end — as has occurred with Shui Juyi and his daughter, and Tie Ying and his son. Your servant's office is the avenue of remonstrance; whatever I see or hear, I am bound to report.

"Some days ago, passing through a public thoroughfare, I chanced to see a bridal procession of a hundred carriages. A bridal procession is no unusual sight — but what was unusual was this: as the music played and the carriages passed, crowds of onlookers on every side pointed and laughed; and as the procession moved on, people lining the road sighed and shook their heads. Greatly astonished, I inquired whose wedding it was, and learned that it was Hanlin Tie Zhongyu marrying Miss Shui Bingxin, daughter of Minister Shui Juyi. Upon further inquiry into the cause of the laughter and the sighing, I learned that Tie Zhongyu had previously been nursed back to health at Miss Shui Bingxin's home, where the two had shared a single chamber as unmarried man and unmarried woman, with inevitable suspicion of impropriety. Now, with their parents' private connivance, the wedding was paraded through the streets, giving grave offense to the moral order. When I heard this, my alarm only grew, and I dared not keep silent.

"Marriage is the foundation of all ceremony; when marriage goes wrong, all other rites are undermined. Officials serve as the model for the common people; when officials are disgraced, what standard remains for the populace? I humbly beseech Your Majesty: considering that marriage is the great hinge of public morals and the pillar of the human bonds, may it please Your Majesty to command the Ministry of Rites to send word to the relevant province and conduct an investigation into whether Tie Zhongyu and Shui Bingxin truly were nursed together under one roof, and whether improper conduct occurred. Let the findings be reported to the Ministry for action. If your servant's words prove warranted, I humbly request that the guilty be punished, the union annulled, and proper separation imposed — so that scandalous liaisons may be deterred and the moral order preserved, to the great benefit of the civilization enshrined in the 'Ospreys' ode. I submit this in earnest expectation of the imperial response."

When Censor Wan's memorial reached the Grand Secretariat, the ministers deliberated: "Hearsay about what happens behind closed doors is no evidence; street gossip cannot serve as proof!" They were about to reject it outright, but Eunuch Qiu came repeatedly, insisting: "This is a matter of the greatest importance. How can it not be pursued?" The ministers had no choice but to mark it "Referred to the appropriate ministry." The eunuch, not satisfied, had the memorial sent directly before the Emperor. The Emperor read it and said: "How did Tie Zhongyu, a man, come to convalesce at the home of Shui Bingxin, a woman? There must be a reason." He wrote the imperial rescript: "The Ministry of Rites shall investigate and report."

By the time the decree was issued, Tie Zhongyu and Bingxin's second ceremony had already taken place several days earlier. When the news broke, Censor Tie was alarmed. He hurried to the inner chambers to consult his son and daughter-in-law: "What grudge does this Wan E bear you, to submit such a memorial?"

Tie Zhongyu said: "This is not Wan E's idea — it is the Academician Guo's. My wife and I predicted long ago that such a move was inevitable, and we have guarded ourselves accordingly. Now it has come to pass, exactly as we expected."

"Since you have been impeached, you must submit a rebuttal."

"A rebuttal will be necessary, but not yet. Let us wait for the provincial investigation to come back. If the findings make everything clear, no rebuttal is needed. If they do not, I shall address the specific points that remain unclear. What could I rebut at this point?"

Censor Tie pondered: "That is a fair argument. But Wan E is my subordinate — how dare he impeach me? I cannot let this pass!"

"Your Lordship need not be angry. Those who sow shall reap."

The Censor, seeing his son so composed, let the matter rest for the time being. As the verse has it:

In leisure, anticipate the crisis;
When the crisis comes, meet it with composure.
When slander arrives and the heart is clean,
The face need not blush.

Let us set aside Censor Tie and his family's deliberations, and speak of them no more.

The Ministry of Rites, having received the order to investigate, dared not delay. They sent an official dispatch to the Shandong Provincial Governor, instructing him to conduct the inquiry. The Academician, fearing that the local officials might not cooperate, hastily wrote a letter to the new magistrate of Licheng County, enclosed a substantial bribe, and sent instructions to his son to arrange for the report to fabricate what had not happened and present it as established fact, without delay.

Now who was this new magistrate? None other than Wei Pei — the very man whose wife and daughter Tie Zhongyu had rescued from the Marquis of Daxia's pleasure hall. After years of diligent study, Wei Pei had passed the metropolitan examinations in the same cohort as Tie Zhongyu, placing in the third class. When Magistrate Bao was promoted, Wei Pei was appointed to fill the vacancy in Licheng County.

When he received Young Master Guo's hundred taels of gold and the Academician's personal letter, he opened the letter and read it. Seeing that it asked him to use his influence to ensure Tie Zhongyu's conviction in the convalescence affair, he was quietly stunned: "So this concerns my very benefactor! How shall I handle this?" After reflection he thought: "Here is my chance to repay a debt of gratitude — but I must not let Young Master Guo know, or he will take countermeasures." He kept the gifts and letter, and received Young Master Guo with warm hospitality. The young master, thinking his mission accomplished, departed in high spirits.

Magistrate Wei then summoned his staff and questioned them in detail: "How did Hanlin Tie come to convalesce at Miss Shui's house?" He learned the whole story — how it was Young Master Guo's abduction and poisoning that had caused the crisis, and how Miss Shui, recognizing her debt of gratitude, had taken Tie Zhongyu in to nurse him. He then asked: "Miss Shui and the Hanlin are both young. During the convalescence, was there any hint of impropriety?"

The clerks said: "What happens in a lady's private chambers — how would outsiders know? But the previous magistrate, Magistrate Bao, had precisely the same doubts, and sent his most trusted doorman, a man called Shan You, to spy on them in the dead of night. He discovered that Tie Zhongyu and Miss Shui were pure as ice and clean as jade, utterly blameless. That is why Magistrate Bao subsequently treated Master Tie with the reverence due a living saint."

Magistrate Wei was delighted: "So Brother Tie is not only a man of surpassing chivalry, but one who would not transgress even in the darkest chamber! He is truly worthy of respect. Since the Ministry has ordered an investigation, if I cannot clear his name, I shall have failed a true friend."

He secretly summoned the doorman Shan You and kept him close at hand. He also brought in the abbot of the Changchun Temple, the monk Duxiu, and questioned him about the poison. The monk testified: "It was not actually poison. Young Master Guo feared that real poison would leave evidence. He ordered me to use rhubarb and croton to purge Master Tie until he collapsed — that is the truth."

Armed with these depositions, Magistrate Wei waited four or five days until the Governor's dispatch arrived with the official order to investigate. He then compiled a thorough and detailed report, sending it up through the proper channels. The Governor, seeing that it was an investigation ordered from the capital and not wishing to second-guess the findings, forwarded the report as received.

When the Ministry of Rites reviewed the report, they found that the Licheng County magistrate had praised Tie Zhongyu as a paragon of virtue and Miss Shui as a model of unimpeachable chastity — and had laid all the blame on Young Master Guo. The Ministry, acting under the Academician's influence, had intended to use the report to condemn Tie Zhongyu. Finding instead a glowing vindication, they were at a loss, and secretly showed the report to the Academician.

When the Academician read it, he was consumed with fury: "That wretched upstart Wei Pei! I sent him a personal letter and a handsome bribe, and he not only defends the enemy but pins all the blame on my son! Intolerable! He shall not escape my wrath!" He asked the Ministry to shelve the report temporarily, then went to Censor Wan and had him submit a second memorial, accusing Magistrate Wei of being a newly appointed official ignorant of past events who had accepted bribes and submitted a false report. The memorial requested that Wei Pei be arrested and that the investigation be conducted anew, under stricter supervision.

With Eunuch Qiu pushing from the inside, the approval came within two days. When the order reached Shandong, the Governor summoned Magistrate Wei and scolded him: "You took this too seriously! Since the Academician wrote to you personally, even if you could not bring yourself to frame Hanlin Tie, you might at least have written a neutral report that spared both sides. Why did you have to single out Young Master Guo for blame? Now he has had you impeached, and there is nothing I can do to protect you."

Magistrate Wei said: "I did not take sides, Your Excellency. Having received the Ministry's order to investigate, I questioned all the officials and servants of the county, and their testimony was unanimous and well-documented. I reported the facts as I found them — neither defending Hanlin Tie nor attacking Young Master Guo. The convalescence of Tie Zhongyu at Shui Bingxin's home was caused by Guo Qizu — and the full story, from beginning to end, could not be told without explaining his role. To conceal that would invite impeachment from some other quarter — and then what defense could I offer?"

The Governor smiled: "Concealment might carry a risk, true, but at least one does not know when it might come. Telling the truth has already brought punishment upon your head."

"If one is punished for telling the truth, the punishment is unjust and can be contested. If one conceals the truth and even escapes punishment, the guilt is real and can never be escaped. I would rather face the consequences now than store up disaster for the future."

"You passed the jinshi examination with no small effort. There is no need to be so rigid. Why not draft a new report? I can try to make things right for you."

"To twist the facts would be to deceive the public; to deceive the public is to deceive the sovereign. That I dare not do."

"Since you are so determined, and there is an arrest warrant, I cannot send an escort for you. You must go to the capital at once to answer the charges."

Magistrate Wei bowed: "Yes, sir." He surrendered his seal of office to the Governor. Then, quietly, he took with him the doorman Shan You and the monk Duxiu, together with the Academician's original letter and the gold, packed his things, and set out for the capital. As the verse has it:

Neither adding nor subtracting, no embroidery on the cloth —
From first to last, the facts were told as they were found.
To appearances it was all done for a friend;
In truth, it was simply a refusal to deceive the sovereign.

When Magistrate Wei arrived in the capital, he went directly to the Ministry of Justice to await examination. Since the accused had arrived, the Ministry proceeded at once with the hearing. They asked: "The convalescence of Tie Zhongyu at Shui Bingxin's home occurred before your appointment. What evidence did you have for declaring them both 'pure as ice and clean as jade'? Did you perhaps accept a bribe?"

Wei Pei said: "Although I was appointed after the events in question, a Ministry order to investigate is binding regardless. If the matter had been truly obscure and no one knew anything, I might plead ignorance without fault. But the moment I questioned the clerks, the testimony was unanimous — the affair is the talk of the county, celebrated as a tale of extraordinary virtue. Knowing this and pretending not to — what kind of 'knowing' county magistrate would I be? As for the charge of bribery: Academician Guo sent me one letter and Young Master Guo sent me one hundred taels of gold. I have concealed nothing — I present both before this court and request that they be forwarded to the Emperor."

The Ministry of Justice, acting under the Academician's influence, had intended to punish Magistrate Wei. But his frank disclosure of both the letter and the bribe left them no room to maneuver. They said: "Since there are these complexities, you may withdraw and await the imperial decision."

Wei Pei bowed and withdrew. As the verse has it:

The man who loves to shame others
Never considers his own shame.
When at last the ugliness is brought to light,
The shame belongs to him alone.

Let us set aside Magistrate Wei's withdrawal.

The Ministry of Justice, seeing the evidence plainly displayed, concluded that concealment was impossible. They joined with the Ministry of Rites to submit a combined report to the throne. The Emperor read it and said: "So there were these many complications behind Tie Zhongyu's convalescence at Shui Bingxin's home. Gratitude repaid with gratitude — one can hardly blame them." When he reached the passage about their not transgressing even in the darkest chamber, he said: "If this is true, he is another Gentleman of Lu — truly admirable!"

But the Chief Eunuch, who had been suborned by Eunuch Qiu, interjected: "These are only the local magistrate's embellishments — they may not be entirely true. Moreover, if one looks closely at the memorials submitted by Tie Zhongyu and Shui Bingxin themselves, there are grounds for suspicion."

"What grounds?"

"Tie Zhongyu's memorial says: 'Though the nuptial candles have burned twice, only the name was real; the union of flesh has not yet been consummated.' And Shui Bingxin's says: 'Though we have exchanged the nuptial cup, our two hearts remain uneasy, and we dwell in separate chambers — that we may temper the gold and preserve the jade unblemished.' If their own claims are to be believed, then Shui Bingxin is still a virgin. But this seems unlikely. And if today's self-praise is overstated, then the earlier testimonials may also be unreliable. I humbly suggest Your Majesty investigate further."

The Emperor said: "Very well. Summon Tie Zhongyu, Shui Bingxin, and all the parties concerned to the Audience Hall at tomorrow's noon session. I shall question them personally."

The Chief Eunuch conveyed the order to the Grand Secretariat, who passed it to the outer court. No official dared disobey, and on the following day they all assembled at the Audience Hall. As the verse has it:

The white sun shines its light upon the world;
Floating clouds suddenly obscure it.
Yet know that when the clouds have all dispersed,
The blue sky will be there, as clear as ever.

Now it came to pass that five memorials were simultaneously submitted: one from Censor Tie, one from Minister Shui, one from Tie Zhongyu, one from Shui Bingxin, and one from Academician Guo — each presenting their account of events.

The Emperor read them all and then summoned the Grand Secretaries to his Audience Hall, asking: "All five reports are in. How should this matter be resolved?"

The ministers replied: "From the five memorials, it appears that the forced marriage attempted by Guo Qizu, and the circumstances that led to Tie Zhongyu's convalescence, are substantiated and can no longer be denied. However, the attempted marriage did not succeed, and the attempted murder was not carried through — so some leniency may be appropriate. That Tie Zhongyu rushed to Miss Shui's rescue, braving danger and taking the consequences upon himself — that may be called chivalry. That Shui Bingxin, moved by gratitude, took Tie Zhongyu into her home to nurse him, braving suspicion without hesitation — that may be called righteous. But since one was an unmarried man and the other an unmarried woman, living together under one roof at a time when fidelity and wantonness could not be distinguished — if there was indeed impropriety, then all the earlier chivalry and righteousness would be washed away. Yet if the county magistrate's report is true, and the spy confirmed that they did not transgress even in the darkest chamber, then this is an achievement that shines through the ages — a glory to the moral order. We ministers, from a distance, cannot see clearly. That is why the earlier order sent for an investigation. The investigation returned these results, and we see no grounds for further action. But the present magistrate was appointed after the events; he reported only what he heard, not what he saw, and this may not be sufficient to satisfy the public. We humbly suggest that Your Majesty summon the former magistrate and have him testify under oath."

The Emperor nodded approval and decreed: "The former Licheng County magistrate shall present a full account of Tie Zhongyu's convalescence to the throne. Any concealment or falsehood shall be punished. By Imperial Decree."

The decree went out at once. Now the former magistrate, Bao Zi, had been promoted to Supervising Censor for Northern Zhili and was currently on circuit in Zhending Prefecture. When he received the order and learned that Tie Zhongyu and Shui Bingxin had married, and that Censor Wan's impeachment had prompted the imperial inquiry, he was overjoyed: "I always intended to bring about Hanlin Tie's marriage, but my new duties carried me east and west and I never kept my promise — it has weighed on my conscience. Now the Emperor himself commands me to testify — here is my chance to fulfil that old vow."

He composed a detailed memorial:

"Your servant Bao Zi, Supervising Censor for Zhili, respectfully memorializes in obedience to the imperial command:

"I observe that no righteousness surpasses rescuing a life in peril; no chivalry surpasses fearlessness in the face of danger; no chastity surpasses integrity in the darkest chamber; and no virtue surpasses refusing to accept what is not offered through a proper go-between.

"Your servant was appointed magistrate of Licheng County. Though unworthy, I made it my duty to attend to the moral order and to uphold the civilization of the imperial realm.

"At that time, Academician Guo Longdong, acting through his son Guo Qizu, learned of the beauty of Shui Bingxin, daughter of the then Vice Minister Shui Juyi, and sought to make her his son's wife..."

[He then recounted in vivid detail: how Miss Shui outwitted Young Master Guo three times — first by substituting her cousin's betrothal card, then by appearing at his door only to expose his fraud and depart, then by sending an empty sedan-chair full of stones when he tried to abduct her at the autumn sacrifice; how Guo made a fourth attempt using a forged notice and a mob, and how Tie Zhongyu rescued her at the county court; how Guo then poisoned Tie Zhongyu through the temple monk; how Miss Shui secretly brought Tie Zhongyu home and nursed him; and how Magistrate Bao, uncertain himself, sent his doorman Shan You to spy on them in the dead of night.]

"...It was only then that your servant learned that Tie Zhongyu is a true gentleman and Shui Bingxin a true virtuous lady. Through a curtain they conversed, never in the absence of proper separation. At different tables they ate, yet without the stiffness that would destroy all feeling. Their discourse touched only upon moral principle and statecraft. In their manner they were warm but never crossed the line that friends observe; in their reasoning they were penetrating and illuminating, as befits master and disciple. Not half a word touched on private matters; not a single careless remark was uttered. They expressed gratitude to each other with joyful hearts; they spoke across the threshold of inner and outer quarters without a shade of shame. Truly these are exemplars of the moral order — of propriety first observed in separation, and then brought together in proper union.

"Your servant, upon learning this, was filled with admiration, reflecting that a pair of white jade discs is not easily formed, and that a matched pair of luminous pearls is scarcely to be found. Since heaven had brought forth Tie Zhongyu, that righteous man, and had also brought forth Shui Bingxin, that chivalrous woman, could this have been without purpose? Considering the grand principles of justice, your servant concluded that without Tie Zhongyu, Shui Bingxin would have no husband; and without Shui Bingxin, Tie Zhongyu would have no wife. Your servant therefore took it upon himself to serve as go-between, and visited Tie Zhongyu to urge the match, declaring it would be a glory to the moral order. But Tie Zhongyu, upholding propriety in his own conduct and maintaining purity through his self-discipline, was angered by the suggestion, considering it an affront, and departed at once without waiting for his carriage. So unyielding was he — unblackened by ink, unground by the mill — a true man of heroic principle.

"...I humbly submit this faithful account. In terms of righteousness, no righteousness surpasses this. In terms of chivalry, no chivalry surpasses this. In terms of chastity and virtue, no chastity and virtue surpass this.

"I humbly beseech Your Majesty's discerning judgment: may it please Your Majesty to bestow special commendation, so that this age of sagely rule may be illumined by the glory of moral order and civilization. Your servant awaits the imperial decision with boundless gratitude."

When Bao Zi's memorial reached the throne, the Emperor's face beamed with delight. But of the imperial judgment, we shall speak in the next chapter.

If you wish to know how the Emperor decreed, you must read the following chapter.

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
|}

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]

Hao Qiu Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter 16

2026-04-04T00:59:00Z

Maintenance script:

__NOTOC__
{{Book Nav
|book = Hao Qiu Zhuan
|title = Chapter 16 — Percy/Wilkinson (1761) ↔ Modern Translation (2026)
|prev = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_15
|next = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_17
}}

= Chapter 16 — Translation Comparison: 1761 ↔ 2026 =

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 8px; border-radius: 4px; margin-bottom: 1em;">
'''Other parallel views:''' [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_16|中文 ↔ Percy 1761]] | '''1761 ↔ 2026''' | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_16|Modern EN only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_16|Percy 1761 only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_16|中文 only]]
</div>

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Percy/Wilkinson (1761)
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Modern Translation (Woesler, 2026)
|-
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_16}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_15|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_17}}

= Chapter 16: The Beauty Trap: A Crooked Scheme Hard to Endure =
''From: Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History. Translated by James Wilkinson, edited by Thomas Percy (London, 1761)''

''Note: This text was digitized via OCR from the original 1761 print. Some scan errors may remain -- compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_16|modern translation]] and [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_16|Chinese original]] to verify.''

----

''[Volume IV, Book IV, Chapters V-VI]''

CHAP. V.<ref>Chap. XVI. In the Translator's manuscript.</ref>

''Tieh''-chung-u having completed his marriage with Shuey-ping-sin, was notwithstanding greatly in love with her: and that as well for her wit and good sense, as for the beauty and gracefulness of her person. He was so charmed with her conversation that he could not endure to stir abroad: which being related to their respective parents, they were extremely well pleased.

Let us leave them thus enamoured of each other, and return to Tah-quay and the Eunuch Chou.

These two persons, who had been encouraged by Kwo-sho-su to make the proposals abovementioned, hearing now of the marriage that had taken place between the young couple, were inclined to desist; and sent to inform that Mandarine of their resolutions. He was very much chagrined, and disappointed at the news, and resolved to send some of his servants to the house of the young lady to listen and spy out what was transacting: he did the same to the house of the Supreme Viceroy. The first information he received was, that the young Mandarine ''Tieh''-chung-u had not brought the bride home to his house, but had gone to reside with her at her father's. Soon after it was told him, that although they were married, they still continued in separate apartments. He afterwards learnt, that the bridegroom was so enamoured of his lady, that he had not stirred from her for two or three days. These different accounts somewhat puzzled Kwo-sho-su; their behaviour was singular and mysterious, so that he imagined there was something more than ordinary at the bottom. At length from their living in separate apartments, he concluded that the matter was neither more nor less than this, that the marriage was only a feint, in order to avoid the proposals of Tah-quay and the Eunuch Chou. Well, said he, if they have not yet cohabited, 'tis still possible to separate them, and spoil their marriage. Tah-quay must be informed of this, and encouraged to renew his application: but then her friends will refuse him under pretence of this marriage, and as she seldom stirs out, he will find no opportunity to carry her away. Before he takes any step of this kind, it will be better to set Chou-thay-kien at work: I will go and persuade that Eunuch to intice this ''Tieh'' into his house; and when he has him there to compel him at once to marry his niece."

Full of these designs he hasted to the house of Chou-thay-kien, to whom he related as well the information he had picked up, as the measures which he thought necessary to be taken. The Eunuch thought them practicable, and promised to give him notice, as soon as he had enticed the youth to his house: desiring him in that case to come to him immediately. Kwo-sho-su was pleased to see him so readily adopt his design, and promised nothing should delay or prevent his coming. Then taking his leave he went home, impatiently waiting till he should be sent for.

''Tieh''-chung-u, on account of his pretended marriage had obtained leave of the Emperor to absent himself ten days from court. These were expired, and he must now return: Shuey-ping-sin, whose judgment and penetration were admirable, seeing him about to go, said to him as follows, "Kwo-sho-su having laid a plot with a view to get us both disposed of, the one to Tah-quay, and the other to the niece of the Eunuch Chou, hath hitherto been disappointed: it is not however to be supposed that he will give us up so easily: he will still seek some way to embroil us. With regard to Tah-quay, as he is not within the precincts of the palace, he would be liable to reproof from superior tribunals should he do any thing amiss: and therefore I apprehend nothing from him. But this Eunuch, who is a domestic servant of the Emperor's, presuming upon his favour, and knowing his mind, regards nothing but his own inclinations. If therefore you go to court, be sure be upon your guard against his attempts." "You argue rightly," said ''Tieh''-chung-u, "and talk with your usual judgment and discretion. But this Eunuch is of a mean, low cast: what can he do? what is there to be feared from him?" She replied, "Such persons it is true are despicable, and not to be feared: but at present as things are circumstanced, and as he hath got the ear of his Majesty, it would not be amiss to be upon your guard." The young Mandarine agreed it would be proper; then taking his leave of her went to the palace.

As he was thence returning home, who should meet him but the Eunuch himself. Holding up his hands, he saluted the youth with great familiarity. The latter would have proceeded on his way, but the other laid hold of his horse's bridle. "I was even now going," said he, "to send to your house to desire to speak with you." "What business," said ''Tieh''-chung-u, "can you have with me? Your affairs and mine can have no relation. My province lies without the palace, and yours within." "If it were only on my own account," replied the Eunuch, "I should not have taken the liberty to stop you: but I have business of the Emperor's to impart to you, which must not be deferred: you had better then go home with me, and let us talk it over there." "Before I do that," replied ''Tieh''-chung-u, "you must tell me plainly what your business is." "Sir," said the other, "do you think I would go about to deceive you? or durst abuse the Emperor's authority? To tell you truly then, his Majesty hath heard that you are a fine poet; and requires you to write some verses on two pieces of painting, which he greatly values." The youth inquired where they were: and was answered, at his house. ''Tieh''-chung-u immediately recollected the words of his lovely mistress; but found he could not avoid the snare, as the other had got the Emperor's order. He accordingly went home with Chou-thay-kien.

When they were got within his doors, the Eunuch ordered tea to be brought and a table to be spread for an entertainment. "No! no!" said the young Mandarine, "the first things to be attended to are the pictures, I dare not enter on any thing else till they are dispatched." "Sir," replied the other, "you know very well what the generality of us Eunuchs are: we are a foolish illiterate set of people: however I cannot but take great satisfaction in seeing a person of your ingenuity and learning: I hope therefore you will honour me so far as to drink something with me: and will permit me to shew the great respect I entertain for you. I believe if I had sent to invite you, you would hardly have come: but as his Majesty's business hath brought you here, you must oblige us a little with your company. And pray don't look upon me in the same mean and despicable light as the rest of my brethren, since I have obtained this great honour: upon which account I hope you will overlook the liberty I take of sitting down with you." "Pray don't talk in this manner," said ''Tieh''-chung-u, "are not we both the Emperor's servants? But as there is his Majesty's order to be obeyed; let that be first dispatched, and afterwards we will converse together." "Perhaps," replied he, "when that is performed, you will not stay any longer. Well then; you shall write upon one of the pictures first, and before you take the other in hand you shall do me the favour to drink a little wine." To this the young Mandarine assented.

Chou-thay-kien then led him into a hall, and calling a servant, ordered him to take down a painting that was hung up, and lay it on a table. ''Tieh''-chung-u found it to be a beautiful flower piece, containing the picture of a double jasmin: then taking a pencil he wrote a few lines over it.

He had scarcely done, when word was brought that the Mandarine Kwo-sho-su was arrived. He was accordingly desired to walk in. The Eunuch Chou told him he was very opportunely arrived to meet with the great Doctor ''Tieh''-chung-u; who was come there to write upon some pictures by the Emperor's order. "And here," said he, "he hath dispatched one in less time than you would drink off a dish of tea." The Mandarine Kwo-sho-su told him that those that were masters of their art were generally expeditious. "Pray my Lord," said the Eunuch Chou, "be so kind as to read the inscription to me, and tell me what it contains; that I may the better talk of it to the Emperor when I carry it to him." The other assented, ''Tieh''-chung-u desiring him to pardon and overlook the faults he should find in it. When Kwo-sho-su had perused the verses, he cried out, "They are written with a great deal of spirit, and shew a fine understanding." The Eunuch appeared extremely satisfied with this account, and immediately ordered an entertainment to be served upon the table. ''Tieh''-chung-u intreated, that he would permit him to finish both the pictures now he was about it. But the Eunuch would not let him: "said he, you do it with the greatest ease and pleasure: why can't you then first sit down and regale yourself, and afterwards finish the verses at leisure?"

Kwo-sho-su sat down at the first: the Eunuch with ''Tieh''-chung-u at the second. After some little conversation on indifferent subjects, Chou-thay-kien addressing himself to the latter, said: "His Majesty being informed of your great ingenuity, hath ordered these two pictures to be sent here, that you should write something upon them: but it was at my intreaty in order to bring you to my house, where I have something to impart to you of great moment. It is also a peculiar happiness that this Mandarine hath chanced to drop in, and that I can do it in his presence." "What," said Kwo-sho-su, "have you of moment to impart to this Mandarine in my hearing?" The Eunuch replied, "If a drum be not struck upon, it returns no sound; if a bell be not rung, it will not be heard; excuse me therefore if I enter at once upon the matter in hand, without farther ceremony, or delay. I have a niece born with no great beauty; nor is she yet very ill-favoured: but she is very good tempered, chearful and pleasant. She is now about eighteen years of age, and yet I have not hitherto found a proper match for her. Now, Sir," said he, addressing himself to ''Tieh''-chung-u, "you are the man I would chuse for her husband: she is ingaged to no other person: I have got the consent of the Mandarine your father: and yesterday I begged of the Emperor to have the marriage performed: in order to which he gave me these two pictures to ratify the contract."

How much soever ''Tieh''-chung-u was surprized, and chagrined to discover this treachery, he endeavoured to conceal it from observation. He even assumed an appearance of satisfaction, and told the Eunuch he was extremely obliged to him: that his proposal was what he could not possibly have refused, had it been in his power to have accepted of it; but that he was already married to Shuey-ping-sin, the daughter of the Lord President of Arms: and that it was impossible for him to be married twice.<ref name="primary_wife">This is to be understood of a primary or chief wife: it would have been an affront to have thought of the niece of so powerful a Eunuch for a secondary one or concubine.</ref>

Chou-thay-kien smiled and said,<ref>From this place to the end of the History, the translation is carried on in the Portuguese language: which the Editor hath rendered into English.</ref> "Sir, you must not think to deceive me, I have examined the affair to the bottom: your proceedings were a feint, in order to avoid marrying my niece; as also to prevent the addresses of Tah-quay to the young lady: and as it was so easy to see through this imposition, I wonder you should think of attempting it." ''Tieh''-chung-u answered, "Your Lordship surprizes me: in an affair of any other nature, such an attempt might be feasible: but in such a subject as marriage, how can any imposition take place?" "If you are really and truly married," said the Eunuch, "why did not you conduct the bride home to your house, but on the contrary go to reside in that of her father? Why also don't you cohabit with your wife? Why do you continue in separate apartments?" "I do not bring home my bride," said the Mandarine ''Tieh'', "because her father hath never a son; I dwell therefore with him, in order to attend and comfort him in his old age: but whether we reside in the same apartments or not, is an affair of no consequence to any but ourselves: it is sufficient that the marriage hath been duely celebrated. Beside as your Lordship is continually with the Emperor, how can you tell what passes in the house of another person? and this being the case, you ought not to believe any such story." "I shall not enter any farther into the merits of these reports," said the other: "it concerns not me whether they are true or false: it is sufficient that I have spoke with his Majesty about your marriage with my niece: and have the sanction of his authority. It is in vain therefore to think to avoid it." "Not avoid it!" said ''Tieh''-chung-u. "From the remotest antiquity till the present hour, it hath never been heard of, that a man endowed with reason hath been married to one wife, and then taken another. I have already espoused a young lady with all the due solemnities of law; for this reason I must refuse all other: yet had you made me the offer of your niece first, I should not have slighted it." "Before you had talked in this manner," said the Eunuch,<ref name="primary_wife"/> "you should have made it appear that you were really married. When the bride is once carried to the house of her husband, then it may be reputed a true marriage: then she may be considered as a first or secondary wife: but this cannot properly be done till she is carried from her own house. And this ceremony the Rites require." "I grant your Lordship," said ''Tieh''-chung-u, "that generally speaking this is necessary, but then it is only for the especially in obedience to the express commands of a parent." "You talk of obedience to your parents," said Chou-thay-kien, "will you pay attention to them, and neglect to obey the orders of the Emperor? Do you think then that the private commands of your parents are to take place of those of his Majesty?" "Far from it," said ''Tieh''-chung-u; who began to be vexed, to hear him talk in so unreasonable a manner: "I only say that marriage is a thing of great importance; and ought to be conducted with regularity and order: otherwise you violate the laws and rites of the empire. This is not a private affair between your Lordship and myself, but a thing of public concernment; and if his Majesty will be pleased to consult all the doctors of the empire, he will see that I am right." "What occasion for so much trouble?" said the Eunuch: "or why is it needful to consult all the doctors, when there is present so great a doctor as Kwo-sho-su, one who is so capable of determining the question?" "Very true," replied the youth; "will your Lordship ask him to judge between us?"

"My Lord," said the Eunuch, addressing himself to that Mandarine, "you have been here some time listening to the dispute between this gentleman and myself: be pleased to favour us with your opinion of the case." "If you alone had asked me," said the Minister, "and if the Mandarine ''Tieh''-chung-u himself had not also applied to me, I should not have hazarded a word between you: but as he also desires it, I will speak according to my conscience, without partiality to either side. With regard to the rites of marriage, there are reasons within other reasons, and the subject contains some things so intricate, that all the doctors in the empire cannot infallibly decide upon it. But if the question turns upon the Emperor's authority, I am of opinion that the rites of marriage are subject to it, and that he may over-rule them at pleasure. For if you look back through all ages, you will find that the Emperor hath power to change the laws of the realm, and even to abolish the whole estate of his Mandarinate, by which those laws are executed and supported." The Eunuch Chou hearing these words, could not conceal his satisfaction: he laughed and said, "Your Lordship is certainly right, the Mandarine ''Tieh'' cannot answer one word to this."

Then calling for a cup of wine, he took it in his hand, and presented it with great reverence to Kwo-sho-su, intreating him to be bridesman or mediator to the marriage of his niece. "As you have obtained his Majesty's licence," replied he, addressing himself to Chou-thay-kien, "it is no longer left to your discretion; I shall therefore act in that behalf, for I dare not disobey his Majesty." Then he drank off the wine.<ref>This appears to have been a solemn form, by which he testified his intention to act as bridesman or mediator on this occasion.</ref> After which he addressed himself to ''Tieh''-chung-u: "As the Emperor," said he, "hath been pleased to lend his sanction to this marriage, you cannot refuse your compliance, notwithstanding your prior engagement with Shuey-ping-sin: let me then advise you, Sir, to stand off no longer, but submit, and all will be well."

''Tieh''-chung-u was extremely chagrined and vexed, and could with much difficulty keep his patience: he nevertheless found it necessary to bridle his temper for many reasons. In the first place, he considered that they had made the point to rest upon the Emperor's authority: again he reflected that the Eunuch Chou had continual access to his Majesty's presence, and would be able to give what turn he pleased to the affair: he was also fearful that being within that Eunuch's house, he would not suffer him to go out: he was moreover unwilling to quarrel openly with Kwo-sho-su: he therefore answered that Mandarine mildly; "I have nothing to object to your Lordship's opinion, and if his Majesty hath given his order, far be it from me to dispute it. But still it is necessary for me to go, and inform my father and mother; that they may fix on a fortunate day; and settle the terms of the nuptial sum: for I cannot pretend to take upon me to do it without their knowledge." "Sir," said the Eunuch, "you only want to shift off the affair; but it will not serve your turn: if you do not comply, you shew contempt to his Majesty's order: it wholly depends upon yourself whether you will obey it or not: you ought to obey, and not to study these excuses. This is a fortunate day: all that relates to invitations is already performed: the music is prepared: the banquet ready: and here by great good fortune is the Mandarine Kwo-sho-su to act as bridesman: within is the nuptial chamber fitted up for the bridegroom: let us now celebrate your marriage with my niece, and then I shall have discharged the most important duty that relates to this life. If you think, Sir, that your father or mother will complain of being neglected, you must lay the blame on his Majesty's order; and then what complaint can be made? If you make any scruple about the nuptial sum, I will leave that entirely to yourselves: that shall make no ground of dispute." "Really, Sir," said Kwo-sho-su to the young Mandarine ''Tieh'', "my Lord Chou-thay-kien discovers a great affection for you; if now you make any farther excuses, you will certainly pass for an ungrateful person." The young Mandarine replied, "Before one can acknowledge a favour, one ought to be certain of its propriety and reasonableness. I came hither to-day by his Majesty's order to make some verses or encomiums on two pictures. I have already finished one; the other remains to be performed: and how can I dare to take in hand any other business till this is discharged? Now I intreat your Lordship to give me here the other picture, that I may finish it; and then I shall be at liberty to enter upon any other business." "Sir," said the Eunuch, "you say very well: but the other picture is very large, and is laid up in an inner apartment: as therefore it would occasion a great deal of trouble to bring it here, you had better go within to it." Although ''Tieh''-chung-u suspected that there was some secret design in this, which he could not at present discover, he notwithstanding thought it best to comply: which he signified accordingly. "Well then," said the Eunuch, "let us drink once more, afterwards we will go within: for your Lordship is right in proposing, that one thing be finished before another be taken in hand." The young Mandarine ''Tieh'' said to himself, "When I have once dispatched the other picture, I shall perhaps find a means to escape from this house." Accordingly rising up from the table, he said, "Come let us finish the verses: I will drink no more." The Eunuch Chou rose up likewise, and said, "Let us go." The Mandarine Kwo-sho-su expressed also an inclination to accompany them: but the Eunuch gave him a signal with his eye: immediately that Mandarine stopped and said; "It is not necessary that I be present at the composing of these verses, I will wait for your return here without: and when you have finished them I will compleat the business." Then Chou-thay-kien conducted the young Mandarine ''Tieh'' within: by which means he fell into the snare: for as soon as the other had led him into an inner apartment he left him and withdrew; two women servants immediately shutting the doors upon him.

CHAP. VI.

''Tieh''-chung-u being thus shut up within the inner apartments of the Eunuch's palace, found them all adorned and fitted out in the most splendid manner. He entered one of the chambers, which shone with the richest and most elegant furniture; and saw in it a lady seated in a chair, who was adorned with jewels, and the costliest ornaments in great profusion. ''Tieh''-chung-u seeing her thus dressed out like a princess, composed the following verses in his mind.

: ''I have seen her figure, it is finely trick'd out with ornaments,''
: ''But her mouth is wide as the sea, her head high as a mountain.''
: ''May the demons look upon her, and bring her to shame.''<ref>The words of the Portuguese translation are, ''Vis sua fieura, ita bem ornada; Mas a bica he grande e larga como o mar, a testa he alta como monte; Os demonios a vihao, fazem-na envergonhar.'' This specimen may serve to shew the incorrectness of the MS. version.</ref>

This lady, who was no other than the niece of the Eunuch, seeing the young Mandarine enter, rose up from her chair, and made signs to her women to perform their reverences to him: who asked him to draw near, and converse with their lady. Far from complying with their request he drew back; but seeing all the doors were shut upon him, and that there was no remedy, at length he went somewhat nearer the lady, and bowed to her very low; which done, he drew back a little as before: all this while the lady never opened her mouth. One of the most aged of the female attendants seeing this, came up to ''Tieh''-chung-u, and said to him: "Your Lordship came here within the women's apartments to marry my lady: husband and wife being<ref>This is a literal version of the Portuguese, viz. ''Marido e mulher sendo caxado, dous sam hum corpo de huma carne.''</ref> once married, are both of one body, of one flesh. You are now Lord of all this house. You need not therefore be reserved or bashful: but may come and sit down here with your lady." "I came here," said he, "by the Emperor's command to write verses upon two pictures belonging to his Majesty: how then can you say I came here to marry?" "The pictures you speak of," said the servant, "are without; if therefore your Lordship only came on that account, why did not you stay in the outer apartments? Obedience to the Emperor's command did not require you to come in hither. These are the apartments belonging to the women; which none ever enter but my lady and ourselves. You could never have come here, but in order to marry her." "Your lady's uncle," said he, "the Eunuch Chou, with many wiles inticed me within: he hath deceived me. This is very disrespectful treatment of one of my rank, and is an affront to his Majesty, by whose favour I am advanced to be one of the first doctors of the empire." "As your Lordship is now here," said the servant, "be easy and chearful; why do you talk of any thing that happened to you without?" He replied in a rage, "You are all of you concerned in this piece of treachery. Your master hath ensnared me by pretending the pictures were here within, and this the Mandarine Kwo-sho-su can testify. But you are all of you deceived in thinking to conquer me: my name is ''Tieh'', that is ''Iron''; my body, my heart are all of iron, hard and inflexible, it is impossible to move me. I am more steady and resolute than those two ancient heroes Lieu-hiau-whey and Quan-in-chang,<ref>The first of these is mentioned before in vol. 2. p. 69. as also in the following passage of a Chinese author, translated by P. Du Halde. See vol. 1. p. 439. "You have heard of the celebrated Lieu-hiau-whey. Neither the most frightful poverty with which he was threatened, nor the first rank of the empire, with which he was tempted, could in the least incline him to vice, or draw him aside from virtue." The second of these, Quan-in-chang, was a great general, so remarkable for his brave and gallant atchievements, that he is to this day revered by the Chinese; who in remembrance of his sublime virtue, adore him as a god, and set up images in honour of him in their idol-temples. See before, vol. 3. p. 331. note. See also Du Halde, p. 125.</ref> who are so famous in history for being firm and unshaken. But indeed what effect can be expected from such shallow plots as these? This girl is not only ugly: but also shameless. Notwithstanding her fine ornaments, I regard her not: she is a low and worthless creature, and not to be regarded." The young lady, although at first she was charmed with the graceful figure of the young Mandarine ''Tieh'', and did not behold without some emotion, the fine features, and fair complexion of that beautiful youth; hearing this abuse, could no longer contain herself, but broke silence, and said, "Sir, you treat me very ill, niece as I am to a great officer of the Emperor, and one who stands continually in his presence. This honour puts him upon a level with any of the Mandarines, so that I have a right to be considered with all the distinction of a Siaou-tsieh or Mandarine's daughter.<ref>See vol. 1. pag. 114. note.</ref> His Majesty hath commanded a marriage to be concluded between you and me: in which there is nothing wrong or indecent. Why then do you complain of plots against you? How dare you presume to call me low and worthless. You disgrace the honour of my family. But since I am so immodest and shameless, I will make you know whether I am to be regarded or not." Then she called out to her women, "Bring this fellow here before me." All the attendants went up to him, and said, "Our lady orders us to bring you to her to pay her the reverence and respect due to her quality: if you do not comply, we must force you." Notwithstanding he was so much discomposed and chagrined, he could not help smiling at them: but he neither stirred nor answered a syllable.

The women enraged at this contempt, fell all upon him at once, striving to force and drag him up before their mistress, not without great tumult and disturbance. ''Tieh''-chung-u however provoked at the ridiculous situation in which he saw himself, reflected that it would be very indecent, and unmanly for him to contend, and fight with women: he therefore mustered up his patience, and comforted himself with the old proverb, "Who regards the little demons of the wood?"<ref>The Chinese suppose every part of the universe to be under the influence of good or bad spirits, who have their respective districts. This premised, the application of the Proverb is obvious. Nothing can place the feeble efforts of these women in a more contemptible light, than to compare them to those little diminutive fiends, who only presiding over unfrequented solitudes, have very little power or opportunity of doing mischief, notwithstanding their natural malignity. The Portuguese words are ''Quem faga caso dos diabolhinhos do mato.'' I suppose it should be ''Diabolinhos.''</ref> Then drawing a chair to him, he sat down: and while the women were struggling and talking round him, he remained calm and unmoved; repeating to himself the following verses:

: ''Hard substances become soft,''
: ''So soft things turn to hard:''
: ''Hard and soft at times are strong,''
: ''Water is soft; who can resist its force?''<ref>The Portuguese words are, ''Cousa dura chegou de estar mole, Cousa mole vem se fazer dura, Dura e mole estas forte, A agoa mole quem pode resistir sua forga?''</ref>

In the midst of this disturbance came in the Eunuch Chou himself, having entered through another door; who looking round him, cried out to the women, "What is the meaning of this? Retire. How dare ye presume to offer this rudeness in the presence of people of quality?" Then addressing himself to ''Tieh''-chung-u on the subject of the marriage, he said, "Well, Sir, it is in vain to resist; you had better comply and put an end to all this disturbance." He answered, "I don't refuse my compliance: but we must pay obedience to the laws." "Why not?" said the other. "Your Lordship," replied he, "forgets there is a book of the laws, which contains an injunction for the Mandarines within the palace to have no dealings or contracts with the Mandarines without.<ref>This is a regulation which the Chinese Emperors have frequently found it necessary to revive, in order to curb the exorbitant power of the Eunuchs, and to break through their connections with the other great officers. See P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 226, &c. N. B. By the Mandarines within the palace is peculiarly meant the Eunuchs: these being properly the only domestics the Emperor hath: and these are so numerous, that P. Semedo tells us, in his time their number was seldom so small as 12,000. In the reign of a weak Emperor, the Eunuchs generally gain the ascendant, and grow to an unsufferable pitch of insolence. Since the Tartar race hath been in possession of the throne of China, the number of these gentry hath been lessened, and their authority diminished. P. Semedo, p. 114.</ref> Now as there is this doubt about the lawfulness of our engagement, what matters it, if we defer its completion for the present?" "That injunction," said the Eunuch, "is old and obsolete: what occasion to observe an obsolete law? But it is necessary to obey the present commands of the Emperor, and to execute what he injoins. The other is old and out of date." ''Tieh''-chung-u replied, "If your Lordship would have me execute those commands, shew me your patent; that I may first thank his Majesty for his favourable notice of me."<ref>It is an indispensible duty with the Mandarines, to pay their acknowledgments to the Emperor, upon every the least notice taken of them, by doing him immediate homage: which is performed by prostrating themselves nine times on the ground before him, or in his absence before his empty throne. See P. Du Halde, &c.</ref> "Nay, Sir, shew me the patent. For how can I presume to conclude this marriage, thus hand over head, before I have returned the Emperor thanks?"

While this contention lasted between them, there came two little Eunuchs in great haste to the house of Chou-thay-kien: he was called out to speak to them. They told him that Hu-hiau, General of the Tartarian frontiers,<ref>The Chinese title is ''Ti-toc,'' which P. Du Halde interprets ''Commandant General de la Milice.'' See Du Halde, tom. 3. index.</ref> was returned from the war, with him a multitude of prisoners: that there were also come with him many ambassadors, loaded with tribute of great value:<ref>The ideas of Ambassador and Tribute are inseparable among the Chinese. See vol. 2. p. 92. They look upon sending an embassy, as a mark of vassalage and submission, and therefore make it a general rule not to send any themselves to other courts. Yet they have once departed from this rule, in sending a splendid ambassage to Russia, in the reign of the Empress Anne. See Bayeri, tom. 1. dedicatio.</ref> and that the Emperor had ordered a banquet for them. They added, "As the Mandarine ''Tieh''-chung-u was the patron and protector of the General, his Majesty commands him to accompany them. The banquet is prepared: we have already been at this nobleman's house to seek him, but he was not there; we were told he came home this morning with your Lordship. We are accordingly come hither to inquire after him: the messenger of state waits for him in the outward court, and his servants are attending there with his horse. Please to inform him to come away immediately." Not satisfied with this account, the Eunuch Chou went himself to the gate accompanied with the Minister Kwo-sho-su: and finding it to be literally as they had related, these two looked at each other in great confusion, not knowing what to say; especially when they saw there was also come the Mandarine whose business it was to provide the banquet, and that the summons would admit of no delay. Finding there was no remedy, the Eunuch ordered the doors to be opened, and ''Tieh''-chung-u to be suffered to come forth. The latter was wondering what could occasion this unexpected deliverance, when the Mandarine of the banquet, and the Emperor's messenger informed him of the invitation, which required his immediate attendance. Chou-thay-kien greatly chagrined, said, "They say the Emperor commands you to attend the banquet: his Majesty also commanded you to write the verses. You have finished one picture, yet another remains to be dispatched. To-morrow, when his Majesty will demand of me why they were not done; what shall I answer? You cannot go till both are finished." This he said with a malicious design to embarrass him, and render him incapable of complying with the order. But ''Tieh''-chung-u answered, "I have long been desiring you to let me have the other picture that I might dispatch it: yet you would not give it me. This picture is here without, but you deceived me, and inticed me to go within: however bring the picture here, and I will finish it." The Eunuch Chou brought him the picture; when in a moment he finished all the verses, and taking his leave, went away.

Chou-thay-kien who accompanied him to the gate, returned to his friend Kwo-sho-su, and said, "What astonishing abilities hath this young man? And who would have thought he could have escaped the snare?<ref>Here is a tedious recapitulation in the original.</ref> This unexpected message from the Emperor hath broke through all our measures." They remained both of them enraged and vexed at a disappointment so little foreseen. After some time Kwo-sho-su broke silence, and said, "Let us look out for some other expedient. The marriage with Shuey-ping-sin is not completed: it is well known that they do not sleep in the same chamber. I will yet cause them to be separated. Think not I propose an impracticable attempt. I will revive the suspicions that have been so long dormant, with regard to her carrying him home to her house to attend him in his illness. I will refute this pretended excuse, and accuse them of disorderly and unlawful motives. I will relate this to the Censor of the empire, who is obliged by his office to report it to his Majesty. I will tell him, that after having had an unlawful amour, they now would increase the scandal by a patched-up marriage: and I will remonstrate the contempt and reproach this will bring on the laws: especially as they are people of such rank in the state. Your Lordship shall lend your assistance to forward and strengthen this accusation. Then will his Majesty summon the Tribunal of Rites to examine into it: in the mean time, I will apply to the Che-hien of the city where the affair happened, and will get him to turn over all the papers of his office, in order to procure minutes of the case, wherewith to support the accusation. After this, the least that can happen will be their being divorced and separated for ever." "True," said the Eunuch Chou; "and when once they are separated, it will be an easy matter to speak to the Emperor about the marriage with my niece." These resolutions they formed, both agreeing that in order to render them effectual, the utmost secrecy and caution were necessary.

----

''End of Chapter 16''

<references/>

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_16}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_15|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_17}}

= Chapter 16: The Beauty Trap: A Crooked Scheme Hard to Endure =
''Modern English translation by Martin Woesler (2025)''

To the tune of "A Young Man's Journey":

A face of powdered white,
Brows of blackest green —
And straightway they call her a beauty.
Without consulting the red thread of fate,
Without the Moon Elder's leave,
They force a match of Zhu and Chen.
But how should they know that the swallow differs from the oriole?
When they meet, there is no love.
At first he will not accept her; at last he will not yield —
Putting the spring night in the bridal chamber to shame.

Now we tell that after Tie Zhongyu and Miss Bingxin were married, although they had not shared pillow and quilt, the tenderness and admiration between them was deeper than if they had — and for three days neither set foot outside the door. When Minister Shui and Censor Tie made discreet inquiries and heard this, they were thoroughly delighted. But of that we say no more.

Instead we turn to the Marquis of Daxia and Eunuch Qiu, who had both accepted Academician Guo's instigation — the one meaning to marry, the other meaning to give in marriage — and had made all their arrangements. But when they learned that Tie Zhongyu and Miss Bingxin had already wed, they were thunderstruck. Seeing no recourse, they sent word to the Academician.

When the Academician heard, his fury only deepened. He brooded: "I humbled myself with courteous words and entreaties — they threw it in my face. I submitted a memorial demanding execution — and it only advanced their cause. Now I arranged for the Marquis and the eunuch to harry them from both sides, yet they quietly conclude the wedding as though nothing had happened. Another move wasted! What is to be done?"

He dispatched a swarm of trusted agents to spy on the households of both Minister Shui and Censor Tie, seeking any fault or scandal.

One agent reported: "The Hanlin did not bring Miss Shui home — he went to her house for the wedding."

Another said: "Though they claim to be married, they sleep in separate rooms and have not shared a bed."

Yet another: "The Hanlin and Miss Shui are deeply devoted; for three days he has not left the house."

The Academician turned these reports over in his mind with great perplexity: "If they are married, why did he not bring her home but went to her house instead? If they held the nuptial ceremony, why do they not share a bed? And if they do not share a bed, why are they so affectionate? None of this makes sense. Perhaps the whole thing is a ruse to ward off the Marquis and the eunuch? The ruse may be theirs, but if the marriage is truly unconsummated, there is still a way to pry them apart. Trying to seize Miss Shui from the depths of her chambers would be enormously difficult. But the Hanlin goes to court every day — all we need is for Eunuch Qiu to contrive some trick, lure him home, and force him to wed the niece. If his marriage to Miss Shui has indeed not been consummated, it will simply fall apart."

His plan settled, he called upon Eunuch Qiu in person and laid out the scheme in detail. The eunuch accepted with enthusiasm: "Think nothing of it! If the aim were to take Tie Zhongyu's life, there might be complications. But all we propose is a marriage with my niece — a perfectly respectable match. Even if the Emperor learns of it, there is nothing to fear. Leave it to me, Your Lordship — I shall see it done properly. Only on the day itself, you must happen to appear and serve as the go-between, so that he cannot protest afterward."

"Naturally," said the Academician. Pleased by the eunuch's readiness, he took his leave and waited for good news. As the verse has it:

Evil schemes refuse to rest;
Wicked men harbor endless malice.
They think their plan is foolproof —
Little knowing that nothing will stick.

Now Tie Zhongyu had taken ten days' leave for his wedding. On the day his leave expired, he prepared to go to court. Miss Bingxin, ever perceptive, cautioned him: "Academician Guo has expended great effort on two stratagems — the Marquis and the eunuch — and though we have silently deflected both, their malice has not yet been spent. They will not let the matter rest. The Marquis of Daxia, dissolute as he is, is still an outer-court official bound by propriety — he would not dare go too far. I need not worry on that account. But Eunuch Qiu is a favored palace servant who knows nothing of propriety and is capable of anything. You must be on your guard when you go to court."

Tie Zhongyu said: "My lady reads men's hearts before they act and foresees dangers beyond the horizon — you have truly fathomed these scoundrels' very lungs and liver. But I regard such creatures as dead rats. Why should I fear them?"

Miss Bingxin said: "It is not they who are to be feared, but their proximity to the throne. One must not provoke them lightly."

Tie Zhongyu nodded emphatically: "Your counsel is wise indeed — I shall be careful." He set out for court with his retinue.

After the audience, as he reached the East Flower Gate, he happened to encounter Eunuch Qiu. Tie Zhongyu gave him a polite nod and was about to take his leave when the eunuch seized his arm: "What a fortunate coincidence, Master Tie! I was just about to send someone to invite you."

"Though we are both servants of the throne, sir, there is the distinction between inner and outer court. What business could you have with me?"

"If it were merely my own affair, I would not presume to trouble you. But this concerns the Emperor's wishes, and I doubt you can refuse." He made to pull Tie Zhongyu along to mount their horses together.

"Even if it is an imperial command," said Tie Zhongyu, "I must ask you to explain clearly, so that I may carry it out properly."

"You are far too suspicious, Master Tie! Would anyone dare to falsely invoke an imperial edict? I shall tell you plainly: the Emperor has two scrolls of painting that he is very fond of, and having heard that your poetic talent is of the finest, he wishes you to inscribe a poem on each."

"Where are these paintings now?"

"At my house. That is why I ask you to come and inscribe them — I must return them with your poems."

Tie Zhongyu, mindful of Miss Bingxin's warning, was inwardly suspicious, but the eunuch kept invoking the Emperor's name at every turn — how could he refuse? He mounted his horse and rode alongside the eunuch to his residence.

Eunuch Qiu ushered him in, served tea, and immediately gave orders for wine to be prepared. Tie Zhongyu declined: "If there is indeed an imperial command to inscribe these paintings, pray bring them out so that I may comply. As for the wine, I could not possibly accept."

The eunuch said: "We eunuchs may not be scholars, but when we see a brilliant young Hanlin like yourself, we are filled with admiration. If I invited you without cause, you would certainly refuse. Today, thanks to the Emperor's errand, I have the excuse to keep you for a few hours — call it fate! Do not be so quick to look down on us eunuchs."

"Inner and outer court are distinct, but we are all the Emperor's servants — how could I look down on you? Yet since there is an imperial command, let us attend to the proper business first, and then I shall gladly accept your hospitality."

"I know you, Master Tie — if you finish the work first, you will try to leave! Very well, I have a solution. There are two scrolls. Let me bring out the first. You inscribe it, then we drink a few cups, and then you inscribe the second. That way, both duty and courtesy are satisfied, are they not?"

Tie Zhongyu had no choice but to agree. The eunuch led him to the rear hall on the ground floor, where a writing desk was set up with the Four Treasures of the Study. The eunuch went upstairs himself, returned carrying a scroll in both hands, and laid it on the desk. A young eunuch unrolled it for Tie Zhongyu to examine.

It was a painting by a celebrated master: a branch of wintersweet in the "magnetic-mouth" variety — exquisitely rendered, mounted in gold and jade, unmistakably a piece from the imperial collection. Tie Zhongyu, not daring to be negligent, ground the ink, moistened his brush, and inscribed a seven-character regulated poem:

Languid, she gathers low her pale yellow robe,
Clasping her solitary fragrance, forbidding all to probe.
Her perfumed lips, too weary, half-conceal their sandalwood,
Her tender heart yearns to open, yet the bud still withholds.

One lean branch fades — her bearing seems unwell;
A few petals cluster tight — her shadow hints at shame.
It is not that she fears the cold and will not bloom —
She means to keep the spring for the river-land of the south.

Just as he finished, word came that Academician Guo had arrived to pay a call. The eunuch hastily ordered him shown in. Presently the Academician entered and exchanged greetings. The eunuch said: "Your timing is perfect, Your Lordship! Today, by imperial command, I have invited Master Tie to inscribe some paintings. I assumed inscribing poems would take half the day, and so I prepared a little wine to keep him company. But Master Tie is so enormously talented that the poem was finished before I could blink! I cannot tell what he has written — would you be so kind as to read it aloud, so that I may understand it well enough to report to the Emperor?"

"With pleasure," said the Academician, and stepping up to the desk, he read aloud:

"Languid, she gathers low her pale yellow robe, / Clasping her solitary fragrance, forbidding all to probe. / Her perfumed lips, too weary, half-conceal their sandalwood, / Her tender heart yearns to open, yet the bud still withholds. // One lean branch fades — her bearing seems unwell; / A few petals cluster tight — her shadow hints at shame. / It is not that she fears the cold and will not bloom — / She means to keep the spring for the river-land of the south."

He praised it lavishly: "Superb! Superb! Every word is the wintersweet, every word captures the magnetic-mouth variety — truly enough to make the Hanlin Academy shine!" The eunuch, hearing this, was pleased as well. He ordered the scroll put away and brought out the wine.

Tie Zhongyu said: "Since the Emperor sent two scrolls, why not bring out the second and let me finish both, and then accept your kind hospitality with an easy mind?"

The eunuch said: "A talent as great as yours, Master Tie — inscribing a painting is no labor at all. Please have a cup first and moisten your brush." He led him to the table. By Hanlin etiquette, seating was by seniority: the Academician took the first seat, Tie Zhongyu the second, and Eunuch Qiu the third as host.

After several rounds of wine, the eunuch began: "Today, while the Emperor has indeed long known of Master Tie's chivalrous character, he was curious about your literary talent and so commanded these paintings inscribed. But I, too, have a matter of personal interest I wish to accomplish for you, and it was for this that I requested the assignment. Today, as it happens, everything has come together."

The Academician feigned ignorance: "What matter could you have in mind for Brother Tie?"

The eunuch said: "A drum will not sound unless struck, a bell will not ring unless hit. Since I wish to bring about this match, I had better speak plainly. I have a niece — a girl of, I dare say, flawless beauty, virtuous and accomplished — now in her eighteenth year. I have been searching for a worthy match without success. When I learned that Master Tie is a brilliant young Hanlin, still unmarried, I conceived the sincere wish to ally my family with his. The other day, after court, I approached his father, the Censor, who was kind enough to consent. Yesterday I reported it to the Emperor and asked for an imperial endorsement as a kind of go-between. The Emperor said: 'Let me send him these two scrolls of plum-blossom paintings to inscribe. Since "plum" and "matchmaker" sound alike, the inscribed plums will serve as the matchmaker — there is no need for a separate edict.' Now the painting has been inscribed. Does Master Tie take the hint?"

Tie Zhongyu, having long since divined the eunuch's intent, was not in the least flustered. He said calmly: "I am grateful for your kind intentions, but my fate is a poor one — I have already offered the wild goose of betrothal at Minister Shui's hall. How could I take a second wife?"

The eunuch laughed: "You need not try to deceive me, Master Tie — I have inquired into everything. The charade you staged the other day was simply to keep Miss Shui from being married off to the Marquis. She asked you to put up a false front — that is all. How can you now pretend it is real?"

"What an extraordinary thing to say! One may dissemble in other matters, perhaps, but marriage is the very foundation of human relations and the cornerstone of the moral order. How can it be called a 'false front'? Once the grand ceremony has been performed and the nuptial cup has been shared, how can a man take another wife and a woman marry another husband?"

"If it is a real marriage, why did you not bring her home but went to her house instead? If you shared the nuptial cup, why do you sleep in separate rooms?"

"I went to her house because Minister Shui has no sons, and I wished temporarily to console a father and daughter who had been parted for so long. As for whether we share a bed or not — that is a private matter of the bedchamber. How could you possibly know, sir? You stand at the Emperor's side and survey the bonds of human morality with your own eyes — you must not give credence to groundless gossip."

The eunuch said: "Whether any of this is true or false, I neither know nor care. All I know is that I have reported to the Emperor, and my niece is going to marry Master Tie — and you cannot refuse!"

"It is not a matter of refusing. Since antiquity, no minister of the court has ever married one wife and then taken another."

"I am only giving you one wife. Who is asking you to take two?"

"Precisely because I already have one wife that I must decline the second."

"The question of 'first' and 'second' is not to be decided as you suggest. A wife brought home is the first; a wild flower picked by the roadside, even if she came first, must count as second."

"Wild flowers picked by the roadside do not deserve to be counted at all. But when a match is made between families of the highest rank, in obedience to both fathers' commands, with a proper go-between, with bells and drums and zither and lute — how can that be called a 'wild flower'? You misspeak, sir."

"If a father's command must be obeyed, does the Emperor's command not demand even greater obedience? Or do you reckon your parents greater than the Emperor?"

Tie Zhongyu, seeing that the eunuch's arguments had become a relentless tangle, said: "This matter of matrimonial propriety touches upon the very fabric of the state. It is not something for you and me to argue about in private. Though I would not presume to trouble the Emperor directly, the question should at least be put before several ministers of rites for a public judgment."

The eunuch said: "If you want the ministers of rites, here is Academician Guo right before us — is he not a man versed in the rites? Simply ask him."

Tie Zhongyu said: "Literature and propriety are all of a piece. By all means, let us hear Academician Guo's opinion."

The eunuch turned to the Academician: "You have heard every word of our dispute. Who is right and who is wrong? I must ask you to judge impartially — and not to side with your fellow official."

The Academician said: "If Your Lordship and Brother Tie had not asked me, I would not have presumed to speak. But since you both seek my judgment, how could I show partiality? In the matter of marriage propriety: within propriety there is further propriety, and beyond propriety there is propriety yet again — one could summon all the ministers and debate from dawn to dusk without reaching a conclusion. But in my humble opinion, the ancient kings established the rites, and the rites and music emanate from the Son of Heaven. Since the Emperor has spoken, there can be no higher propriety than this. To disobey this and cling to ancient precedent — that is not merely improper; it borders on sedition."

The eunuch roared with laughter: "Brilliant! Spoken with both force and finality! Master Tie has nothing left to say!" He ordered a young eunuch to fill a large cup to the brim, rose personally, and carried it to the Academician, bowing deeply: "I must trouble you, Your Lordship, to serve as go-between and seal this happy union."

The Academician accepted the cup, gestured for the eunuch to return to his seat, and replied: "Since you have obtained the Emperor's endorsement, to obey your command is to obey the Emperor's. How could I refuse?" He drained the cup and turned to Tie Zhongyu: "This match has the Emperor's own sanction. Even if Minister Shui and your honored father had a prior agreement, they would hardly dare dispute it. You cannot refuse, Brother Tie. Why not agree at once and make everyone happy?"

Tie Zhongyu was on the verge of exploding, but he held back, calculating: first, the eunuch kept invoking the Emperor's name, and he dared not challenge it lightly; second, the eunuch was a member of the imperial household, and rough handling would be inadvisable; third, he was deep inside the inner precincts and might not easily escape. He considered seizing the Academician and making for the door — that seemed his best route out — but if he spoke too sharply he might scare him off. So he said mildly: "Even granting that the Emperor has commanded and I dare not disobey, I must at least go home, inform my parents, and choose an auspicious day for the betrothal. For me to agree on my own — that is simply not done."

The eunuch said: "Master Tie, you have read too many books and become a pedant! If the Emperor's edict may be taken lightly and need not be obeyed, then by all means, do as you please. But if the Emperor's edict must not be defied, then expediency is called for — away with your fussy conventions! Today happens to be an auspicious day. The wine I have prepared, the musicians are standing by, and we have the great go-between in the Academician here. Inside, there are fragrant chambers and embroidered rooms aplenty. Why not consummate the match with my niece this very night and be done with it? If you worry that your father will blame you for not consulting him, tell him it was the Emperor's command — he will have to accept it. As for the trousseau, I shall supply everything in due course, down to the last item."

The Academician chimed in: "This is Eunuch Qiu's generous offer. If you refuse again, Brother Tie, you are being unreasonable."

Tie Zhongyu said: "Reason must yield to propriety, and I came here today not for a wedding, but because His Lordship conveyed the Emperor's command that I inscribe some paintings. Of the two scrolls, I have inscribed only one — the Emperor's actual errand is not yet complete. How can we take up private matters? Pray bring out the second scroll, sir. Let me finish the Emperor's business first, and then we can discuss the rest."

The eunuch said: "That is fair enough. But the second scroll is very large and upstairs — getting it down is quite troublesome. Perhaps Master Tie would be good enough to go up and inscribe it there."

Tie Zhongyu, not suspecting a trap, said: "Up or down, it is all the same — whatever suits your convenience." The eunuch said: "In that case, pray finish your cup and go up to inscribe the painting — one task at a time."

Tie Zhongyu, eager to complete the Emperor's commission so he could find a way out, rose from his seat: "The painting is urgent — I shall forgo the wine." The eunuch rose as well: "Very well, please go up." He gestured for Tie Zhongyu to ascend first.

Tie Zhongyu, seeing the Academician also rise, said: "Academician Guo, will you not come up and have a look?"

The Academician was about to follow, but the eunuch shot him a glance, and he took the hint. He changed his tune: "Inscribing a painting is an imperial commission for Brother Tie alone — it would not be proper for me to go up. When you have finished the painting and come down for the wedding, I shall be glad to do my part."

"As you wish — forgive me for leaving you," said Tie Zhongyu, and allowed the eunuch to usher him upstairs. As the verse has it:

The fish must beware the fragrant bait; the bird, the waiting bow.
Who thought the Marquis of Sai's lost horse would prove a blessing?
He thought he was a wild goose soaring through heaven and earth —
Little knowing a swallow was trapped in the painted tower.

No sooner had Tie Zhongyu's feet touched the upper floor than the eunuch ducked back down, and two young eunuchs slammed the double doors shut. Tie Zhongyu looked about him in alarm. The entire upper story was draped in red and green, festooned with silk and carpeted with felt — a veritable nest of brocade. At the center stood an embroidered screen, and before it sat a woman. She was got up as follows:

Pearls on her face, gold rings in the palace style,
Vermilion lips vast as the sea, a forehead broad as a mountain.
King Yama, accustomed to such sights, would think nothing of it —
But it would frighten Liu and Ruan, those fabled lovers, half to death.

When the woman saw Tie Zhongyu arrive, she hastily stood up and ordered her maids to invite him over. Tie Zhongyu tried to retreat, but the doors were already locked fast. With no alternative, he followed the maids forward, made a single deep bow, and immediately turned away to stand at a distance.

The woman herself said nothing, but a middle-aged matron beside her spoke on her behalf: "Since Master Tie has come upstairs for the wedding, you are now family — flesh and blood. There is no need for shyness. Pray sit beside the young lady."

Tie Zhongyu said: "I came upstairs by imperial command to inscribe a painting. Who said anything about a wedding?"

The matron said: "The two paintings the Emperor wishes inscribed are both downstairs. If the Emperor commanded you to inscribe them downstairs, why did you come upstairs? This is the young lady's private chamber — no stranger is permitted here."

Tie Zhongyu said: "Your master's scheme is clever, I grant you — but against me, Tie Zhongyu, it is perfectly useless!" The matron said: "You are here now, Master Tie. Why not make the best of it?"

Tie Zhongyu said: "If you charge me with having forced my way upstairs, I can prove that your master lured me up here by invoking the Emperor's command to inscribe a painting — and that, moreover, it was broad daylight, and Academician Guo was downstairs as a witness. Your accusation cannot stick. As for trying to seduce me with — if I may say so — beauty of this kind: I, Tie the Hanlin, am not merely named 'Iron' — my body and soul are iron through and through. Compared with Liu Xiahui, who sat unmoved with a woman on his lap, and with Lord Guan, who kept his candle burning through the night, I am three degrees harder still. Your beauty trap will not work!"

Now the woman was, in fact, not only plain but brazen. At first, meeting him face to face, she had put on a show of maidenly reticence. But stealing a glance at the Hanlin — his youth like water, his complexion like powder, so fair and fine that he was prettier than any girl — her blood caught fire. Hearing him dismiss the beauty trap, her patience snapped: "This gentleman speaks most rudely! We may be a eunuch's family, but our rank is not low. I am his niece — a young lady, if you please. That we obtained the Emperor's consent to give me to you in marriage is pure kindness. How dare you call it a 'beauty trap'? How dare you say it is 'useless'? Since you say it is useless — well, we eunuch-folk have no great reputation to protect. I shall stake my shamelessness against your iron, and we shall see who wins! Seize him, girls!"

The maids responded with a shout and surged forward: "Did you hear that, Master Tie? Go over and make nice — it will save us all a great deal of noise."

Tie Zhongyu was caught between indignation and dark amusement, but he held his peace. The maids, seeing his silence and the woman's fury, pressed in — one pushing him from behind, another tugging his sleeve — in a raucous commotion. He was tempted to use force, but they were women after all, and it would only make things worse. He bore it patiently, thinking: "As the proverb says: 'The mountain goblin's tricks are limited, but the old monk's composure is infinite.' I have only to ignore them."

He moved a chair to the far side of the room, sat down, and let the maids chatter and wheedle as they pleased. He sat in perfect silence, as still as stone. As the verse has it:

When hardness reaches its extreme, it turns to the softest yielding;
To yield and yet not bend — that is true hardness.
And what in all the world is both hard and soft at once?
Only flowing water, gentle and relentless.

While Tie Zhongyu endured the maids' pestering, Eunuch Qiu suddenly appeared from the rear staircase. He barked at the maids: "How dare you behave so rudely before a distinguished guest!" Then he turned to Tie Zhongyu: "Master Tie, this match has progressed to such a point that you can hardly refuse. Why not submit gracefully, so that we all remain on good terms?"

"It is not that I refuse — propriety does not permit it."

"How so?"

"Does Your Lordship not know the statute in the Collected Institutes: 'Outer-court officials may not form connections with inner-court eunuchs'? If even a connection is forbidden, how much more a marriage?"

"That is the old regulation. If old regulations must be followed, does the Emperor's new command not deserve obedience?"

"Even so, I must first receive the imperial edict in proper form, render thanks, and then carry it out. At present, there is no edict to be seen, no thanks have been rendered, and yet I am to be married on the spot — that is absolutely out of the question. I beg your understanding."

While they were still arguing, two young eunuchs came rushing up in great agitation and drew Eunuch Qiu away downstairs.

It turned out that Regional Commander Hou had scored another triumph on the frontier, receiving the surrender of many rebels and collecting a treasure trove of tribute. He had escorted the tribute to the capital in person and was granted an imperial audience, at which the Emperor ordered a banquet in his honor. Since Tie Zhongyu had been Hou Xiao's original guarantor, the Emperor decreed that Hanlin Tie Zhongyu should attend the banquet. The attendant officer received the order and hurried to the Tie residence. Learning that Tie Zhongyu had gone to the eunuch's house, he rushed there instead. Finding Tie Zhongyu's retainers and horse waiting outside, he ran in and reported the matter to the eunuch.

Eunuch Qiu came out, heard the reason, and stood staring at the Academician — the two of them so furious they could not utter a word. The attendant officer urged haste. The eunuch had no choice but to order the doors opened and Tie Zhongyu released.

Tie Zhongyu came down without knowing why. Only when the attendant officer and his own retainers explained did he understand. With the officer pressing him, he made to leave. The eunuch, his stomach churning with frustration, said: "The banquet may be an imperial command, but so is the painting. You have inscribed only one of two scrolls! If the Emperor calls you to account tomorrow, do not say I did not warn you."

Tie Zhongyu said: "I asked you repeatedly to bring out the painting, and you hid it from me. What was I supposed to inscribe?" In fact, the second scroll had been downstairs all along — the story about its being upstairs was merely a ruse to lure Tie Zhongyu up. When the ruse worked, the scroll was laid out on the desk downstairs, ready to be used as evidence against him. Now, hearing Tie Zhongyu accuse him of hiding the painting, the eunuch pointed at the desk: "It is right there on the writing table! You simply refused to inscribe it. Academician Guo is here as a witness."

Tie Zhongyu saw the painting and said no more. He stepped up to the desk, unrolled it, and found a branch of plum blossoms, half red and half white — entirely different from the wintersweet he had inscribed before. He ground the ink, dipped his brush, and with a single sweep wrote his poem. The attendant officer urged: "Poetry takes time — Commander Hou is nearly here. We must not be late!"

"No matter," said Tie Zhongyu. He dashed off the last stroke, threw down the brush, and with a quick bow to the Academician — "Forgive me for not staying!" — strode out. The eunuch was obliged to see him off, and he mounted his horse and was gone. As the verse has it:

To walk alone and fearless — one needs only courage;
To face the world with cold disdain — one needs only talent.
His courage is Zhao Zilong, reborn into the world;
His talent is Li Bai, come back to life.

After seeing Tie Zhongyu off, the eunuch went back inside and asked the Academician to read the second poem aloud:

A single plum puts forth a double fragrance —
Examined closely, something seems amiss.
Mistake it for a rosy face enhanced by snowy whiteness?
Or try to find a pale complexion tinged with dawn's first blush?

Perhaps a shallow cup of wine has given her a flush;
Or perhaps she has just awakened, faintly touched by morning light.
Forgive the poet if his brush falters over the inscription —
For the spring upon this bough requires some deliberation.

When the Academician had finished reading, the eunuch, though he could not fully appreciate its subtleties, was staggered by the speed at which it had been composed. He muttered to himself: "The little beast writes like that — and Miss Shui is said to be a literary prodigy herself. How could she give him up?"

The Academician said: "She will not give him up — but neither shall I! The only course is to take the affair of the convalescence and have a fearless censor impeach them both. Once they are forced apart, my purpose is achieved."

And from this calculation, it came to pass:

The mirror, the more it is polished, the brighter it shines;
The spring, the deeper it is drawn, the clearer it runs.

If you wish to know whom the Academician recruited to submit the memorial, you must read the following chapter.

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
|}

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]

Hao Qiu Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter 15

2026-04-04T00:59:00Z

Maintenance script:

__NOTOC__
{{Book Nav
|book = Hao Qiu Zhuan
|title = Chapter 15 — Percy/Wilkinson (1761) ↔ Modern Translation (2026)
|prev = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_14
|next = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_16
}}

= Chapter 15 — Translation Comparison: 1761 ↔ 2026 =

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 8px; border-radius: 4px; margin-bottom: 1em;">
'''Other parallel views:''' [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_15|中文 ↔ Percy 1761]] | '''1761 ↔ 2026''' | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_15|Modern EN only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_15|Percy 1761 only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_15|中文 only]]
</div>

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Percy/Wilkinson (1761)
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Modern Translation (Woesler, 2026)
|-
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_15}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_14|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_16}}

= Chapter 15: When Parents Command with Bitter Entreaties, How Can One Refuse? =
''From: Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History. Translated by James Wilkinson, edited by Thomas Percy (London, 1761)''

''Note: This text was digitized via OCR from the original 1761 print. Some scan errors may remain -- compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_15|modern translation]] and [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_15|Chinese original]] to verify.''

----

''[Volume IV, Book IV, Chapters I-IV]''

CHAP I.<ref>CHAP. XV. In the Translator's manuscript.</ref>

Shuey-keu-ye when he came home, saw to his great satisfaction his daughter grown up to woman's estate, and highly improved in her beauty and accomplishments. He told her the troubles he had met with had not been able to render him unhappy, neither was he at all elevated by his promotion. "My greatest pleasure, said he, is to see you again, and to find you in health." He concluded with telling her, that at court he had met with a young gentleman, whom he had chosen for his son-in-law, one who was in every respect answerable to his utmost wishes. It struck the young lady that this might possibly be ''Tieh''-chung-u; she therefore answered, "Sir, you are far advanced in years: it is a great while since the death of my mother: you have no child but me: it is therefore my duty to serve you as long as I live: and however undeserving I may be, I will never cease to attend you." The Mandarine her father smiled and said, "You must not persist in these resolutions, however commendable they may be. It would be very wrong to let slip the opportunity of being happily married upon any such considerations. If my adopted son-in-law were not a person of superior merit, I should hardly have made choice of him: nay if he had the least fault in the world, I should not have accepted him without having first consulted you. But he is a youth of fine understanding, and of spotless integrity: he is deficient in no one valuable accomplishment. I found him in all respects so unexceptionable, that I did not think it necessary to apply to you first for your consent." The young lady, who by this description was confirmed in her opinion, that it must be the son of the Mandarine ''Tieh''-ying, made answer, "that indeed nothing could be objected to such a person as he had described: But who knows, added she, whether there may not be other objections to the marriage-contract? whether it may be lawful—?" These words made the Lord President recall to mind those of the young gentleman, insomuch that he could not help remarking their resemblance: he therefore said, "Do you know the person of whom I speak; it is the son of the Supreme Viceroy." "Sir, she replied, had it been any one else, I would never have consented: and as it is he, he never will agree to any such marriage." "Why not?" said her father. She answered, "Because it would be to break through all the regards due to that honourable engagement, and to violate its most solemn rites." Shuey-keu-ye was surprised at these words: "This youth, said he, is of no ill descent; but pure and untainted as yourself: Why then do you talk of any violation that would accrue to the rites of marriage?" With that Shuey-ping-sin related to him all that happened during his absence. "And now, added she, after all this, how can such an alliance take place without entailing everlasting shame and disgrace on us both?" When he had heard this relation, her father was charmed with her delicacy and nice sense of honour: "If this be true, said he to himself, my daughter hath not her equal among women, any more than ''Tieh''-chung-u is to be matched among men." "Daughter, said he aloud, I am glad to see you keep so closely to the paths of virtue: there is none but you fit to be paired with so good and virtuous a youth as I have chosen. Heaven seems to have created you both for each other: this marriage was ordained to take place between you. I have engaged to see it performed: you must not therefore think it wrong or dishonourable in it."

These were the resolutions of the father of Shuey-ping-sin, whom we shall leave at present, to inquire after Kwo-khe-tzu, her unsuccessful admirer.

When Chun-kee returned as we have seen without success, nothing could equal that youth's disappointment: yet his friend exhorted him not to be cast down: "Your father, said he, hath petitioned the Emperor against Shuey-keu-ye, and against an officer espoused by him; who will both be sentenced to lose their heads." Kwo-khe-tzu listened to this account with pleasure, and they continued to indulge themselves in the hope of being revenged for the slight put upon them, when at length the<ref>The Chinese author is guilty of great inconsistency in this place: he had told us in the preceding book [pag. 150.] that it was six months from Hu-hiau's reprieve, to his victorious return: here he speaks of them both, as happening so near together, that the same messenger that came to tell of the one, brought news of the other.— The above passage in the Translator's MS. runs thus: "While they were talking, there came in a servant from court; they inquired what news he had brought from court. He replied, No good news for you, Sir. Why so, said his master? Because, answered the messenger, ''Tieh''-chung-u having got a reprieve for Hu-hiau by offering himself security for him, that general is returned with success, &c: and both he and Shuey-keu-ye are preferred, and the latter hath given his daughter in marriage to ''Tieh''-chung-u." The Editor hath endeavoured to remove this inconsistency, as much as he could without departing too much from the original.</ref> news arrived that Shuey-keu-ye was recalled from exile, and promoted to a higher office; and all by the interposal of ''Tieh''-chung-u; in return for which he had engaged to give him his daughter in marriage. The report so affected Kwo-khe-tzu, that he raved and stamped like a madman, and at last swooned away. By the assistance of the people, who came to his relief, he at length recovered, and retiring with Chun-kee, said, "How indefatigable have I been? what steps have I taken? what expence have I been at? and what perplexity have I suffered? and at length ''Tieh''-chung-u without any pains at all hath carried off the prize. But, if I die for it, I will prevent the ceremony from being compleated. Come, said he to his friend, you must set your wits at work for me." "Alas! replied the other, when she was lone and friendless all our attempts proved ineffectual: her father is now advanced in dignity, and will quickly be at home; what likelyhood then is there now of success?" "Well, said the youth, I can now have no hopes of succeeding myself: I shall be sufficiently satisfied, if I can but prevent and disappoint the other." "We know very well, replied his friend, the nice and scrupulous temper of her father, and his advancement will render him still more jealous of the reputation of his family; let us apply to some of his acquaintance, and get them to inform him of the secret correspondence between ''Tieh''-chung-u and his daughter: if he hears of this he will certainly break off the marriage. But if he should disregard it, we then will get your father to apply to the Ko-tau or Public Censor<ref name="kotau">The Ko-tau is a great Mandarine, who relates to the Emperor whatever he hears amiss of any of the Mandarines: he also tells the Emperor boldly of any error he is guilty of himself. — Transl. Or rather the officer here intended is the President of a Tribunal of Censors, whose business it is (not unlike that among the Romans) to watch over the public manners, sparing neither Emperor nor Mandarines.—In the discharge of this office, they often shew surprizing courage and perseverance: some of them have persisted for two years together in accusing a Viceroy supported by all the grandees; and without being discouraged by delays or opposition, have at length compelled the court to degrade him, to avoid incurring the public odium. The manner of their proceedings is to frame a memorial and present it to the Emperor, of which they afterwards disperse copies through all the provinces. As soon as this memorial is published, the man accused is generally obliged to do two things: the first is to give in a memorial, not in his own defence, but containing an humble acknowledgment of his error: the second is to retire from his Tribunal, and to suspend all public execution of his office, till the Emperor hath answered his petition, either acquitting or condemning him. Any excess in private buildings, any irregularity of manners, any innovation or contempt of ancient customs, falls immediately under their cognizance. And as in China a parent is responsible for his children, it would have been a capital crime in Shuey-keu-ye to have rewarded his daughter's incontinence by letting her marry her gallant. See P. Semedo, p. 126. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. pag. 70. P. Le Compte, p. 227. Lettres edif. XIII, p. 367.</ref>: whose complaint against him will cause the Emperor to take away his employment, and set aside their nuptials." Kwo-khe-tzu thought this a well-concerted scheme: and said, "To-morrow I will endeavour to make this matter as public as I can among all the Mandarines of the city." "By no means, said his friend, for the Che-foo and Che-bien<ref name="chebien"/> know the whole truth of the affair, and can contradict such a report: besides they will now be disposed to solicit the favour of Shuey-keu-ye, who will be upon the spot. Let us rather defer it till there come two new magistrates, for the present will soon go to court to solicit farther preferment." "Well, said the other, but although two new Mandarines should arrive, they will inquire into the truth of such a report, and the people of their audience will be able to set them right." "If we consider every objection, and are discouraged by it, replied Chun-kee, we had better desist and give up the affair. However I now recollect a more effectual means than any we have thought of: when I was at court, I observed a very great intimacy between your father, and Tah-quay, the great Mandarine who was so disgraced by your adversary ''Tieh''-chung-u. The wife of this nobleman was newly dead, and he was looking out for a young and handsome woman to succeed her. Dispatch a letter to your father, and desire him to recommend Shuey-ping-sin to him; for although ''Tieh''-chung-u hath made proposals of marriage, it is not concluded. Thus your father will at once oblige his friend, by helping him to a young and handsome wife, and you will be revenged on your adversary; whose reputation will also suffer by the disappointment: at the same time the whole affair will be conducted without disturbance or danger." "There is one difficulty attends this method, said the youth: Tah-quay's confinement is not yet expired, and no body is allowed to converse with him openly: so my father can only visit him in private, and therefore cannot assist him in his power." "This is very true, said Chun-kee, and will somewhat retard the attempt, but I have still another resource, which is not liable to the same objection. Your father hath also contracted a close intimacy with one of the great Eunuchs of the palace; one of whom the whole court stands in awe, as being about the Emperor's person, and having his ear. This gentleman, who is called Chou-thay-kien<ref>Chou or Chen signifies danger, and his surname a Eunuch. — Transl.</ref> or the Eunuch of danger, hath a niece who is very ugly, and not yet married. Get your father to recommend ''Tieh''-chung-u as a fit husband for her; he will not dare to reject the offers of so powerful a courtier as her uncle. Now when he is once married to the Eunuch's niece, undoubtedly so great a Mandarine as the Lord President of Arms, will never give him his only daughter for a second wife or concubine." Kwo-khe-tzu was so pleased with this advice, that he resolved to write to his father immediately: "But this affair, said he, is of too much moment to be intrusted to a common servant; shall I once more intreat you to embark in it?" His friend readily assented: and being furnished with money and other necessaries once more set out for the court.

While these plots were contriving, ''Tieh''-chung-u lived retired in his country house: where he pursued his studies with such application and success, that at the time of the examination of students, he was admitted to the degree of Kiu-jin, or Licentiate<ref name="chebien"/>: this happened in autumn, when the examination is made through all the provinces. And soon after when the second examination was held at court he offered himself again, and appeared to such advantage that he was created Doctor of Law, and put foremost on the list. He was soon after made one of the first doctors of the empire, being chosen into the royal college or Han-lin<ref name="hanlin"/>,<ref>This may seem inconsistent with what hath been formerly said, of the slow progress of the Chinese in their studies; and of the length of time required for them to pass through their several degrees. See vol. 2. pag. 86. 98. &c. But it should be observed, that there may be exceptions to this general rule in favour of extraordinary Genius, or uncommon assiduity.—P. Parrenin tells us, that he has known instances of young men that have been made not only Doctors, but Han-lin [or members of the royal college,] before they were twenty years of age. — But these were extraordinary instances: and the promotion of these young Doctors was owing not only to the force of genius, and the advantage of a happy memory, but in part to the great care and expence their parents had bestowed on their education. "I knew, saith he, the father of one of these young men, who was not only a Doctor himself, but had always at his table three other Doctors, to whom he allowed handsome salaries for taking care of his son. The one of these taught their pupil to compose in prose and verse; the other to form curious characters: the third instructed him in history and politics. Thus by way of conversation they instilled into his mind and heart the knowledge of the laws, the principles of morality, the virtues of the great Emperors, and the examples of a rare fidelity towards the prince, which hath rendered certain families illustrious: and as the young man had a lively and apt spirit, he quickly became as learned as his masters." See P. Parrenin's letter, dated Aug. 11. 1730. Lettres edif. XXI. p. 204.</ref> and appointed by the Emperor to be one of the tutors to his son. He had now attained his twenty second year, and his father and mother only waited for Shuey-keu-ye's return to court, in order to compleat the marriage, which they resolved the nice scruples of their son should not set aside.

CHAP. II.

The year was now elapsed which Shuey-keu-ye had been allowed to spend in retirement: when the Emperor issued out an order for his return to court: upon the first notice of which the Mandarine ''Tieh''-ying wrote a letter, to intreat him to bring the young lady along with him. Upon the receipt of this, he told his daughter, that as she was now grown up to woman's estate, he intended she should accompany him to the court. Shuey-ping-sin testified her compliance: "To what purpose, said she, am I your daughter? I might as well not have been born to you, if I must remain always at a distance. It is very fitting I should attend you: but then I must humbly intreat one favour." He asked what it was. She replied, "If at court any offers should be made about the completion of the marriage with ''Tieh''-chung-u, that you will be pleased not to consent to it." The old Mandarine smiled at her request, and assured her that he would do nothing that should be prejudicial either to her happiness or fame. He then asked her, to whom he should devolve the care of his house and effects. She proposed her uncle as the properest person to have direction without doors, but recommended him to leave the government within to the care of Se-ue-geong. He followed her advice, and having made suitable preparations departed for Pe-king, where in little more than a month he arrived.

As soon as he had performed his first duty in waiting on the Emperor, all the great officers came to visit him, and among the rest the Mandarine ''Tieh''-ying: who afterwards sent his son to pay him the same compliment. Although the young Mandarine ''Tieh'' in his visiting billet which he had dispatched before him, called himself only cousin, and not son-in-law, as he should have done, Shuey-keu-ye attributed it to his modesty, and admitted his visit. The old gentleman was mightily pleased to see him become a great Mandarine, and grown a very personable man,<ref>That is, he was fat and jolly. — "The Chinese, says P. Le Compte, differ from us in their idea of beauty and comeliness. They require a man to be large, corpulent and burly: to have a large forehead, little flat eyes, a short nose, ears rather of the largest, a little mouth, a long beard and black hairs. A man according to them is well made, when he fills his easy chair, and by his gravity and bulk, makes a large and pompous figure." See tom. 1. Pag. 191.</ref> which made him think him the more suitable match for his daughter, esteeming them both only born for each other. "Let this young and virtuous pair, (said he to himself,) object never so much to the marriage, we old folks will over-rule them, and make them happy in spite of themselves."

After some conversation ''Tieh''-chung-u took his leave and retired. As soon as he was gone, the secretary belonging to Shuey-keu-ye's tribunal came in and said, "Sir, I have a relation, who is servant to the Mandarine Tah-quay; he hath been here to tell me that, as his master is confined, he could not visit your Lordship, neither could he send a billet of compliments in due form, but he notwithstanding presents his services and wishes of good health: he told me farther, that Tah-quay having lost his wife, is very desirous to marry again; and hearing that you have brought the young lady your daughter with you to court, he intends to get the Mandarine Kwo-sho-su to come in his behalf, and conclude a marriage-contract for her." "Well! said Shuey-keu-ye, and what answer did you make to Tah-quay's servant?" "I told him, said the other, that she had been long engaged to the Mandarine ''Tieh''-chung-u. Upon which he inquired when the marriage was to be concluded; but I was not able to inform him. Of this our discourse, I thought it my duty to inform your Lordship." The Mandarine ordered him, if any one should hereafter question him on that subject, to tell them that the nuptials would be celebrated within the space of two days. "This Mandarine, said Shuey-keu-ye to himself, is a person of very ill character, his proposals are only meant to give us disturbance. But should he apply to the Emperor himself, there will be nothing to fear, as my daughter is already disposed of: however it is better to have the marriage completed to prevent the worst that may happen." He then went to his daughter's apartment, and told her she must not think it unreasonable, that he renewed the subject of her union with ''Tieh''-chung-u, for that it was necessary it should take place immediately. Then he related to her all that his secretary had told him: "Now, said he, if we do not hasten the completion of your marriage, this Tah-quay may perhaps involve us in a great deal of trouble." It instantly occurred to the young lady, that Kwo-khe-tzu or his father were at the bottom of this business. She communicated her conjectures to her father, "And yet, added she, if Tah-quay should persist in giving us disturbance, upon proper application to his Majesty it may perhaps involve him in fresh disgrace, and be a means of renewing his former punishment." "The wisest course, said Shuey-keu-ye, is not to oppose an enemy, but to avoid him. If we conclude this marriage out of hand, his design will be defeated." —Before his daughter could reply, there came in a servant, to tell him that the Supreme Viceroy had sent his service, and begged he would favour him with his company at his house, for that he had urgent business to communicate to him. "This is a good opportunity, said Shuey-keu-ye; I had thoughts myself of going thither. I will therefore lay all ceremony aside. Let my horse be got ready."

He accordingly went as fast as he could.

CHAP. III.

As soon as he alighted, the Mandarine ''Tieh''-ying took him by the hand, and led him into the hall: "This morning, said he, as I was coming from court, I met the Eunuch Chou-thay-kien; who making me a very low bow, said, he begged a favour which he hoped I would not refuse him: that he had a niece, whom he should be glad to have married to my son. I told him it could not be, for he was already engaged. He replied, 'What though he is engaged to Shuey-ping-sin, it signifies little, as the marriage is not yet completed.' These Eunuchs, added the Mandarine ''Tieh'', are saucy impertinent rascals, and presume upon the great employments they fill: therefore to be plagued no more on this subject, I have sent to your Lordship that we may get the wedding concluded as soon as possible." "What, said Shuey-keu-ye, have you then met with this trouble? Such another application hath been this day made to myself." Upon which he related all that his secretary had told him. "Now, said he, this being the case, let us put an end to the affair. When the marriage ceremony is once over, even his Majesty's order will not be of force to set it aside. Nay let it be concluded this very day: and yet my daughter will hardly be prevailed with; she argues against breaking the laws of decency and custom." "My son, said the other, talks in the same strain." "After all, said Shuey-keu-ye, I believe they secretly love each other: we must not therefore regard their objections, but exert our paternal authority." "True, said the Mandarine ''Tieh'' — and yet if these impertinent applications had not been made to us, we might have indulged them with longer time: but as it is, there is not an hour to be lost: I believe they would hardly be brought to give up each other, and therefore will now comply with our desires." Here they parted.

The Mandarine ''Tieh''-ying instantly sent for his son, and related to him all that happened both to the President of Arms and to himself. "Now, said he, this being the case, if you don't consent to marry the young lady, you will cause a great deal of trouble both to her and yourself; which there are no other means to prevent or avoid." "Sir, replied his son, whatever you command, 'tis my duty to obey you. I am only concerned at the hastiness of the proceedings. As to the Eunuch's application, it is certainly the contrivance of Kwo-sho-su: but what signifies his proposing his niece to me? he will but lose his labour." "Well, said his father, although you can so easily resist this attack yourself, you must give the young lady some assistance in her difficulty." "Sir, said the youth, be pleased then to acquaint the Mandarine her father to give it out that we are married. This will stop the mouths of these people, and rescue us from their impertinence: at the same time, we may within doors remain single till a more favourable juncture." The Mandarine ''Tieh'' approved very well of his son's discourse: and did not insist upon his further compliance. "Provided, said he, you can but satisfy the world that you are married, you may act in private as you please." Then he commissioned proper people to chuse out a fortunate day for the celebration of their nuptials.

CHAP. IV.

Early on the morrow the Mandarine Shuey-keu-ye sent a letter to the Supreme Viceroy, which he opened, and read to the following effect. "After I had talked with your Lordship yesterday, I went home and proposed to my daughter the completion of the marriage; which she could by no means be brought to consent to: however, after a great many arguments, at length she yielded that it should be reported abroad she was married to your son; on condition that at home she should still continue in her present state. I have therefore sent to consult your Lordship, whether you think this will be sufficient."

The Mandarine ''Tieh''-ying was highly pleased with the letter: but could not help thinking it very extraordinary that this young couple should both adopt the same opinions. "Certainly, said he, Heaven hath designed this pair for each other: there is a wonderful similitude in their fortunes, manners and sentiments. But yet, he added, if they do not live under the same roof, it will soon be discovered that they are not married: I will therefore send my son to reside in the house of Shuey-keu-ye; and then whether they are married or not, their true situation will not be known abroad." He accordingly sent to ask the other's opinion concerning this proposal: who intirely approved of it. They soon after visited each other, and chusing a fortunate day celebrated the marriage; at which a great number of Mandarines assisted with the highest splendour and magnificence. ''Tieh''-chung-u went in state to the house of the bride, attended by all the Mandarines. When he arrived at the door, the Lord President came out in person to receive him: and after the usual ceremonies were over, there was a great entertainment prepared for the guests. The bridegroom however left them, and was led into the inner apartments.

As it was now evening, the rooms were lighted up with greatest splendor: and as soon as he was come into the second hall, Shuey-ping-sin entered also, followed by a long train of female attendants. She received him with the same easy chearfulness, as she would have received a friend: she bewrayed no particular emotion or gesture, but accosted him with a decent and becoming freedom. "Sir, said she, I am ever sensible of the former benefits I received at your hands: and was my life to be laid down in your behalf, it would not discharge the debt I owe you. By my father's order I have the good fortune to meet with you here this day; which affords me an opportunity of returning you thanks for the services you have done me." Then making a deep court'sy she presented him with a seat. ''Tieh''-chung-u seeing the graceful ease with which she accosted him, and the beauty of her person set off with the richness and exactness of her dress, thought her handsomer than she had even appeared to him at their first encounter: he was so ravished with the sight of her, that he thought she could be nothing less than an angel from heaven. When he had recovered his surprize, he replied, "Madam, the benefit I have received at your hands is so great that I want words to express it: A deep sense of it is however engraved in my heart, and is the subject of my daily thoughts and nightly dreams. By your father's permission, I have the good fortune to meet with you here this day, to pay you my acknowledgments." This said, he saluted her with great respect. Then a carpet was spread, and they both together performed the usual ceremony of bowing their heads down to the ground. After which retiring to two different tables they drank three glasses of wine to each other.

''Tieh''-chung-u thus addressed the young lady, "Madam, I am so much obliged to you for all your favours, especially for the good instructions you gave me, that I shall ever retain them in my memory. It is owing to you that I am arrived to the great honours conferred upon me. If I had not had the happiness of meeting with you, I should very likely have been still a wanderer." "Your present advancement, said the young lady, was not owing to any thing I could say; which was but trifling. A mere child might by chance point out the way to those that had lost it. The source of your reputation was your redressing the injury of the young lady, who had been forced away; and your appearing in behalf of the General, Hu-hiau: these were actions so brave, that none beside yourself were equal to them. You also got my father restored to the Emperor's favour: a benefit that can be never repaid. How happy am I then, that I can now offer you my service! But, Sir, permit me to propose one word or two. When I invited you to my house in order to attend you in your illness, Heaven knows we were void of all bad intentions; but the malignity of the world led them to speak very ill of us abroad: and shall we now for the sake of a few days of mirth and pleasure, obscure the remaining part of our lives? In my opinion it would be much better to stay, and see this cloud pass over before we conclude the marriage farther. These are my sentiments, and I should be very glad if yours were the same." ''Tieh''-chung-u hearing this, made her a very low bow, and told her, he highly approved of her opinion; which he had as much wished her to adopt, as a shower of rain is desired in a time of drought. "It is true, said he, the commands of our parents would be sufficient to warrant our completing the marriage: but as it would cause a deal of reflection, I am intirely of your opinion that it will be better to wait a little while longer."

"Our parents' impatience, said the young lady, proceeds from the impertinence of Tah-quay and the Eunuch: but your regard for decency and good order merits my regard, and greatly heightens my opinion of you." "The people you mention, answered he, know nothing about us; and are unacquainted with our affairs: they are incited to trouble us by Kwo-sho-su; but when they see the step we have taken, their mouths will be stopped, and they can proceed no farther." "And yet, said Shuey-ping-sin, they may still shew their spite by raising ill and calumnious reports of us. Upon all these accounts it is best to forbear a while." "For my part, said ''Tieh''-chung-u, when I came ill into your house, I thought none knew of it but four, namely, Heaven and Earth, you and myself."<ref>It is usual with the Chinese to speak of The Heaven and The Earth, as intelligent beings, or divinities. Thus in their books it is said, "Heaven hears and sees every thing." [P. Du Halde, v. 1. p. 407.] And in their imperial edicts, "The protection of [Tien-ti] the Heaven and the Earth, which comes from on high." [ibid. p. 528.] But the Jesuits alledge that these are only phrases to signify the Deity, the Sovereign Lord of Heaven and Earth. It is very remarkable that the Chinese have no particular term in all their language that expressly denotes the Supreme Being, or answers to our word GOD. Hence they have been branded with the character of professed atheists. But whatever their Literati may be at present, it is certain that the Chinese have had from the earliest antiquity various forms of expression, and a multitude of religious rites, which prove their belief of a Divine Providence. (See note, vol. 1. p. 155.) Among the other buildings consecrated to religious worship, there are at Pe-king two very superb ones. The one is called Tien-Tang, or The Temple of Heaven; the other Ti-tang, or The Temple of the Earth. To these the Emperor goes every year in great state, and with his own hands offers sacrifice to The Heaven, and to The Earth, at which times he lays aside his robes, and appears in a plain vestment of black, or sky-coloured damask. This is an office so essential to his dignity, that for any one else to perform it, would be at once to aspire to the throne. The Emperor's sacrifice to the Earth is attended with a ceremony, which deserves particular notice. On a certain day in the spring he appears in the character of a husbandman, and with two oxen who have their horns gilt, and with a plough finely varnished, &c. he ploughs up several furrows, and afterwards sows them with his own hand: his principal Lords afterwards do the like, till they have ploughed the whole spot set apart for that purpose: P. Magalhaens tells us, that at the same time the Empress with her ladies dresses him a homely dinner, which they afterwards eat together, &c. This ceremony hath been observed from time immemorial in order to encourage agriculture, the profession of which is deemed very honourable in China, and there are annual rewards proposed to such as excell in it. See P. Du Halde, vol. 1, pag. 275. 660. P. Magal. ch. 21. Martin. Hist. p. 11. &c.</ref> "Well, said she, if Heaven hath seen every thing, it will justify our union in the eye of the world: but as there is this secret reason for our forbearance, we must only feign to be husband and wife: this may pass with the public, till the difficulty is removed that prevents us from being such in reality." The young Mandarine was charmed with her discretion, and said, "Your ingenious reasoning informs my mind, at the same time that it strengthens my resolutions in virtue."<ref>In the Translator's M.S. it is, "Strengthens my regard to the great law of nature."</ref> Thus they held conversation on their present circumstances, and on the great regard that ought to be paid to honour and virtue: they also related the various passages that had happened, as well through the persecution of Kwo-khe-tzu, as through the plots of him and his father. They were very pleasant and chearful: and having drunk just enough to put them in mind to have the tables removed, they rose up, and retired into two separate chambers. So that their marriage was no otherwise completed than as to the outward appearance, and belief of it.

What happened in consequence of these measures will be found in the following chapter.

----

''End of Chapter 15''

<references/>

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_15}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_14|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_16}}

= Chapter 15: When Parents Command with Bitter Entreaties, How Can One Refuse? =
''Modern English translation by Martin Woesler (2025)''

To the tune of "A Young Man's Journey":

The ospreys call, the gentleman;
The peach-blossoms bloom, the virtuous lady —
Are they not lovers true?
Flowers that naturally adore themselves,
Willows that tenderly dote on their own reflection,
Would surely cling to silken quilts.

Yet who would think that this gallant lady and this ardent lord
Refuse the path to gentleness?
They feed on reputation, drink of moral duty,
Breathe in the wind and breathe out civilization —
And build their own River Isle.

Now we tell that when Minister Shui arrived home and saw that Miss Bingxin had grown since they parted and was more beautiful than ever, he was greatly pleased and said: "Your father has endured no end of hardship and peril these past years, but that gives me little cause for complaint. The honors and favors that now come from the Emperor's grace give me little cause for rejoicing either. But seeing you grown up and safe and well — that truly gladdens my heart. And having found you a worthy husband fills me with satisfaction."

Miss Bingxin, hearing her father speak of finding her a worthy husband, felt a flicker of suspicion — the shadow of the guarantee affair — and half-guessed it might be Tie Zhongyu. She said: "Father, you are nearing sixty, and Mother passed away long ago. You have no sons, only me — and I am ashamed that I cannot carry on the family line. Can I bear to leave your side even for a day? How can you speak of finding me a husband? Unfilial though I am, I could never bring myself to abandon you."

Minister Shui laughed: "That is an admirable sentiment, but no matter how devoted a daughter may be, there is no precedent for a woman staying with her parents and never marrying. If the match were merely ordinary, I would have come home to discuss it with you first. But this young man — his youthful brilliance goes without saying, his talent and beauty go without saying, his chivalrous spirit goes without saying — it is his unerring eye for recognizing heroes, his fearless courage, his iron backbone, his silver tongue: these truly make one love him to distraction. I therefore made the decision myself and betrothed you to him."

Miss Bingxin, hearing these words, gradually understood. She parried: "What Father says about the man may be true, but I fear that when it comes to propriety, it is quite another matter."

Now Minister Shui, though he had concluded the betrothal agreement with Censor Tie, had been troubled by Tie Zhongyu's cryptic words — "go home and inquire for yourself." Hearing his daughter likewise speak of impropriety, and finding her words eerily in accord, he decided to press the matter directly: "Do you know who this intended husband is, my child? It is none other than Tie Zhongyu, eldest son of Censor Tie."

Miss Bingxin said: "Were it anyone else, I would still have to beg leave to decline. But since it is Tie Zhongyu — I need not even trouble to refuse, for it is self-evidently impossible. Even if I were willing, Tie Zhongyu would certainly find it unacceptable. Why? Because the proprieties of marriage have been compromised. Though my father's kind intentions have been spent in vain, at least I am spared the guilt of defying a parent's command."

Minister Shui was startled: "If Tie Zhongyu has never courted you with amorous overtures, and you have never exposed yourself by unseemly conduct, how have the proprieties of marriage been compromised?"

Miss Bingxin said: "Father does not know — there is a story behind it." She then recounted the whole affair in detail: how Young Master Guo had sought to force a marriage; how her uncle had conspired to push her into it; how a false notice of good news had been used to lure her out; how she had been abducted and dragged to the county court; how Tie Zhongyu had happened to rescue her; how he had been treacherously poisoned and left near death; and how she had secretly brought him home and nursed him back to health.

"I have been taught," she concluded, "that a man and a woman should not so much as hand objects directly to one another. How much less should they have met in such informal circumstances, or come to each other's rescue time and again! Such conduct belongs to the realm of chivalry and gratitude — but to speak now of marriage would be unconscionably careless, and that is where the difficulty lies."

Minister Shui, hearing all this, was even more delighted: "So that is what happened! No wonder Tie Zhongyu spoke in riddles that day! My child, the way you adapted to circumstances, avoided harm, and preserved yourself — truly few women in history can match you. And Tie Zhongyu, who acts boldly in the name of righteousness without the slightest hesitation — he deserves to be called an extraordinary man. It is clear that no one else could possibly be his match, and no one else could possibly be your match — you are a pair made in heaven! As for those trifling embarrassments of your time of trouble: far from being obstacles to marriage, they positively illumine it. You need not worry, my child. Leave this to me, and I assure you — you shall not be disappointed."

As the verse has it:

What the daughter shuns,
The father craves.
Though craving and shunning differ,
Their love and admiration are the same.

Let us set aside the Shui father and daughter and their discussion of the match, and speak of them no more.

We turn instead to Young Master Guo, who, upon learning from Cheng Qi that Minister Shui had refused the proposal, was filled with a rage that cut to the bone. Then he heard that his father's memorial demanding execution had been thwarted, and that Tie Zhongyu's rescue of Hou Xiao had led to the Minister's reinstatement and promotion — this made him more furious still. And when the news reached him that Minister Shui had betrothed his daughter to the Tie family, he nearly went mad with rage.

He and Cheng Qi put their heads together desperately: "I have expended more effort on Miss Shui than I can measure, yet that young beast from the Tie family ruined everything by rescuing her. The time I tried to trick him into coming so I could thrash him, he thrashed us instead. We filed a complaint against him, but he had already got his petition in first, and we were left looking foolish. All that we brought upon ourselves — I could live with it. But what I cannot endure is this: the match with Miss Shui that I could not achieve has simply been handed to him, without his lifting a finger! I would rather die than let this stand. Brother, you must devise some plan for me."

Cheng Qi said: "When Miss Shui was alone, we could do nothing to her. Now that her father has been promoted to Minister and has returned, it is even more difficult."

"He may be a Minister, but he has no authority over me!"

"True, but opposing him will cost us dearly."

"Am I to simply let this go?"

"No, but we cannot act openly. We must work in secret to break the match." He laid out a scheme: "Their families hold reputation above all else. All we need do is take the matter of Tie Zhongyu convalescing at Miss Shui's house and spread it about in the foulest possible terms. If the gossip reaches Minister Shui's ears and he fears the disgrace, he may call the match off. And if he proves unmoved, then as a last resort we can bribe a willing censor to impeach them before the throne — and the match will certainly collapse."

Young Master Guo brightened: "An excellent plan! I shall go tomorrow to see the prefect and the county magistrate and start the rumors."

"That will not do," said Cheng Qi. "The prefect and the magistrate both know the true facts. Not only will they not believe your rumors — they will likely step forward to defend the couple. I have heard that the prefect is due to transfer soon, and the magistrate has been called to the capital — he will also be leaving shortly. Let us wait until the old officials have gone and new ones arrive who know nothing of the details. Then the young master can go and blacken Miss Shui's name, and the new officials will believe it. Once the local officials are convinced, if we arrange for someone to impeach them, we will have solid ground to stand on."

Young Master Guo was pleased: "Brother, your reckoning is faultless — you are Zhuge Liang reborn!"

Cheng Qi said: "I dare not deceive you, sir — if you will indulge me, I have stratagems more ingenious still."

"Now I know you are teasing me. I cannot believe there is anything more ingenious."

"But there is! When I was last in the capital, I noticed that your father is on intimate terms with the Marquis of Daxia. I also learned that the Marquis, whose pleasure-hall concubine was seized by Tie Zhongyu and who was placed under house arrest for three years because of it, bears Tie Zhongyu a bitter grudge. Furthermore, the Marquis has not yet produced an heir, and his wife has recently died. The young master need only inform his father and have him write a letter to the Marquis, praising Miss Shui's beauty and pointing out that she is betrothed to Tie Zhongyu. If the Marquis can be persuaded to use his influence to obtain her, he both gains a beautiful consort and wreaks vengeance upon Tie Zhongyu. He will gladly do it. If he succeeds, we need not lift a finger. Is this not a brilliant scheme?"

Young Master Guo clapped his hands with glee. Cheng Qi continued: "But do not celebrate yet, sir — I have one more stratagem to crown the jest. While in the capital, I learned that Eunuch Qiu is a close associate of your father's, and that this eunuch has a niece — rather plain, I hear — who has not yet found a husband. Why not have your father write a second letter, arranging to foist this niece upon Tie Zhongyu? That way we repay our grudges with interest."

Young Master Guo praised this scheme to the skies: "More brilliant still — and this one can be put into action at once! Getting Father to write the letters is simple enough — but I must trouble you once more with the journey to the capital."

"For the young master's sake, how could I shrink from any labor?"

As the verse has it:

Good deeds the gentleman may not accomplish,
But dark schemes forever multiply among the base.
The world's ways are treacherous — there is no help for it;
When human affairs are thus — what can one do?

Let us set aside Young Master Guo and Cheng Qi and their plot to send letters to the capital, and speak of them no more.

We turn instead to Tie Zhongyu, studying in the Western Hills, who when the autumn examinations came, found them as easy as picking up a mustard seed — he passed effortlessly and became a juren. At the spring metropolitan examinations he passed again with equal ease, placing in the second class at the palace examination and being selected for the Hanlin Academy as a bachelor. Because of his earlier merit in guaranteeing Hou Xiao, the proffered post of Academician in Waiting was enhanced by one grade, and he was appointed a Hanlin Compiler — a most glorious achievement. By this time Tie Zhongyu was twenty-two years old.

Censor Tie pressed urgently for the wedding. But whenever Miss Shui was mentioned, Tie Zhongyu would only sigh and make excuses. Yet when they proposed to look elsewhere, no other woman suited him. Just then, Minister Shui's year of leave expired, and the court dispatched an envoy to summon him back. Censor Tie, hearing this, wrote to the Minister asking him to bring Miss Shui to the capital, so that the wedding might take place.

Minister Shui had been thinking the very same thing. He consulted Miss Bingxin: "I have been summoned by imperial command, and I do not know when I may return. You, an unmarried girl, cannot be left alone at home — it would be most improper. Better to come with me to the capital, where you can keep me company in my solitary hours."

Miss Bingxin said: "That is my own wish as well. What is the use of having a daughter if she is forever abandoned at home? I am willing to go with Father — but there is one thing I must say plainly. If we reach the capital and someone raises the matter of marriage with Tie Zhongyu, I absolutely cannot comply."

Minister Shui laughed: "My child, you worry too much. When we get to the capital, we shall see how the wind blows. But who will look after the household here?"

"Uncle can manage the overall affairs, and the details can be entrusted to Shui Yong and his wife."

Minister Shui agreed to all of it. He left the household in the care of Shui Yun and the Shui Yong couple, and set out for the capital with Miss Bingxin. As the verse has it:

The father's command lies hidden, not yet spoken;
The daughter's heart already knows.
Just as spring prepares to come,
The plum blossom opens, facing south.

In less than a month, Minister Shui reached the capital. He returned to his former residence, presented himself at court, and received visits from all the officials. Censor Tie called upon him, and then sent Tie Zhongyu to pay his respects. Tie Zhongyu, feeling genuine esteem for the Minister as a kindred spirit and drawn, too, by the invisible thread connecting him to Miss Shui, hurried to call upon him. He addressed the Minister as "your junior," however, and pointedly did not use the title of son-in-law.

Minister Shui, seeing that Tie Zhongyu was now a Hanlin official and a young man of brilliant bearing, was thoroughly delighted and received him with special warmth. But privately he wondered: "This Hanlin Tie and my daughter are truly a match of talent and beauty — husband and wife in perfection. Yet his father concluded the betrothal long ago and sent the gifts. Can he not know? Why does his visiting card not bear the title of son-in-law? His attitude is exactly like my daughter's. When the day of the wedding comes, I fear there will be more maneuvering required." He thought further: "The betrothal between our two families has already been sealed by parental authority. He will have to comply. Let us not press the matter and give it time — everything will work out."

Some time passed. Then one day, a trusted clerk from the Ministry came to him in secret: "I have a relative who is a client of the Marquis of Daxia. He tells me that the Marquis's wife has died, and he has no heir. Recently someone sent a letter praising Your Lordship's daughter's beauty and talent, and urging the Marquis to petition the Emperor for permission to marry her. The Marquis was not sure it was true, and sent his man to make inquiries. This man, knowing that I serve in Your Lordship's ministry, came to ask me quietly."

Minister Shui asked: "What did you tell him?"

"I told him that Your Lordship's daughter has long been betrothed to the newly appointed Hanlin Tie. He asked whether the wedding had taken place, and I told him it had not. Then he left. I thought Your Lordship should know."

Minister Shui said: "I understand. If he comes asking again, tell him the wedding will be any day now." The clerk assented and left.

The Minister reflected: "This Marquis of Daxia is a dissolute drunkard who was placed under house arrest for three years for abducting other men's women. He has learned nothing and means to continue his outrages. Even if he petitions the Emperor, I have already accepted another family's betrothal gifts, and I need not fear him. But it will mean another round of arguments and another enemy. Better to explain the situation to my in-law and conclude the wedding quickly — that will spare us the trouble of contending with him." Then he thought: "Explaining it to Censor Tie will be easy enough — the difficulty lies in explaining it to my daughter."

He went to Miss Bingxin's chambers and said: "My child, this business of the match with Tie Zhongyu — I am not trying to force your hand. It is simply that every day we delay brings fresh trouble." He told her what the clerk had reported. "If you do not marry Tie Zhongyu soon, and the Marquis of Daxia finds out, he has many connections among the eunuchs at court. If machinations begin behind the palace walls, then to protest and argue will become far more difficult. You must not be so willful."

Miss Bingxin said: "It is not willfulness — it is propriety. Tell me: the clerk said someone wrote to the Marquis urging him to petition for my hand. Who was it?"

"How would I know?"

"I can tell you: it was Academician Guo."

"How do you know?"

"The Marquis of Daxia is notorious for his debauchery — a scoundrel. Academician Guo, who aids his son's wicked schemes, is likewise a scoundrel. Like attracts like, and scoundrels flock together. Moreover, the Academician nursed three grievances: first, when his son sought to marry me and Father refused; second, when his memorial demanding Father's execution backfired and Father was reinstated with a promotion; third, when he learned that Father had betrothed me to the Tie family. With three such grievances, he has incited the Marquis against me. If it is not him, who else could it be?"

Minister Shui said: "Your reasoning is flawless, but since the enemy has struck, we must take precautions."

Miss Bingxin said: "If the Marquis does not come looking for me, it will be his great good fortune. If he truly listens to these slanders and petitions the Emperor, I have the means to submit a counter-memorial on Father's behalf, forcing him to answer for every outrage he has committed."

"You may say so, my child, but it is better to resolve feuds than to create them. Marry quickly, and let them waste their scheming — that is preferable to public humiliation."

While father and daughter were still deliberating, a message arrived: Censor Tie requested an urgent meeting with the Minister. Minister Shui, who had been about to seek out the Censor himself, rode over at once on a single horse, without his full retinue.

Censor Tie met him at the door and led him into the inner hall. Dismissing all attendants, he clasped the Minister's hand and said in a low voice: "Today, as I was leaving the East Flower Gate after the morning audience, I was suddenly seized by Eunuch Qiu, who told me he has a niece he wishes to marry to my son. I immediately told him that my son was already betrothed, and when he asked to whom, I had no choice but to name Your Lordship's daughter. He said: 'If they have not yet married, a mere betrothal can still be broken. I shall send a matchmaker to press my suit.' This Eunuch Qiu knows nothing of propriety and relies solely on his influence within the palace — he is capable of anything. Since our families' betrothal is already sealed, let us speak plainly and conclude the wedding at once. That way, even if he stirs up a storm, he will be powerless — and even an imperial edict would be too late."

Minister Shui said: "So Your Lordship is troubled too! I have my own tale to tell." He related in full what his clerk had reported about the Marquis of Daxia's designs. Censor Tie said: "Since we are both beset, all the more reason to act before they can move. Once the wedding is done, they cannot raise a ripple — even an imperial decree would be useless."

Minister Shui said: "An early wedding would indeed be best, but my daughter is headstrong. Because of the suspicion arising from the earlier convalescence, her conscience is uneasy, and she keeps making excuses. I fear she may not consent on short notice."

Censor Tie said: "So your daughter and my son share the same unbending integrity! My son, too, cites this same scruple and puts me off day after day. How are we to manage them?"

Minister Shui said: "I believe the two of them genuinely love and admire each other, and desire nothing more than the union. What they resist is the shadow of suspicion cast by the convalescence — and the reason they resist it is their fear of offending the moral order. That they shun suspicion and guard the moral order is precisely what makes him a gentleman and her a virtuous lady — and precisely why their parents and the whole world hold them in esteem. Under normal circumstances, we might take our time and persuade them gently. But with the Marquis and the eunuch stirring up trouble, we can afford no delay. Our only course is for each of us to go home and explain the situation to our children, urging them to yield for the time being and conclude the match. Though they are stubborn, if we reason with them properly, they may not refuse."

Censor Tie said: "Your reasoning is most sound. Let us proceed accordingly." The two settled their plan, and Minister Shui departed.

As the verse has it:

Flowers rarely bloom together; the moon is rarely full.
Wild creepers and idle tendrils cling and pester without end.
Only when two hearts hold no shame
Can a good marriage worthy of the moral order come to be.

After seeing Minister Shui off, Censor Tie summoned his son home and laid the matter before him: "On account of the eunuch's impertinence, I was already thinking of completing the wedding. Then Minister Shui came to tell me that the Marquis of Daxia, whose wife has died, is being urged to take Miss Shui as a second wife. The Minister is alarmed and came to find me. Both families feel the same urgency. The time has come — this must not be delayed any longer. My son, you must not persist in your former arguments and trouble my heart."

Tie Zhongyu said: "How dare I disobey my father's command? But the ancient sages, at the point where righteousness was at stake, held firm in haste and held firm in adversity. Should I, your son, do otherwise? How can these wasp-stings and scorpion-bites of petty malice make me rush and scramble and betray my own convictions? As for Eunuch Qiu, this is nothing more than Academician Guo's mischief — what can it do to taint me?"

Censor Tie said: "You may be able to ride out the storm, but you should think of Miss Shui and the trouble she faces."

Tie Zhongyu said: "If Your Lordship insists on this course, then let it be clearly understood with Minister Shui: we may announce the wedding publicly, to cut off all covetous eyes — but in private, the marriage shall remain unconsummated. I shall not share the bridal bed."

Censor Tie thought to himself: "Once the wedding is publicly announced, the formal bond is sealed. What happens behind closed doors — consummation or no consummation — I shall leave to him for now." Aloud he said: "Your proposal does serve both ends. Very well, I agree." He ordered preparations for choosing an auspicious date.

The following day, a letter arrived from Minister Shui. Censor Tie opened it and read:

"The matter we discussed: upon returning home, I spoke to my daughter, expecting her to comply. But her nature is unyielding in the extreme — she will hear of nothing but avoiding suspicion, with no regard for the danger. After much bitter pleading, she has at last agreed to a nominal marriage as an expedient, but insists that the nuptial cup shall remain symbolic — the union shall not be consummated. I think to myself: once the silken bond is formally named, the nuptial cup cannot be refused forever. Let us accept her terms for now and work upon her gradually. I wonder whether my esteemed in-law concurs? I write to seek your counsel.

"Your humble brother, [name] presents his respects."

Censor Tie smiled after reading: "Truly they are a pair made in heaven! To gain such a daughter-in-law is our family's great fortune — and a glory to the moral order as well. But if she comes to our house and refuses to consummate the marriage, it will set people talking. Better that my son go to her house to wed — then what happens within the bridal chamber, whether they consummate or not, will be no one's business." He wrote back proposing this arrangement. Minister Shui, delighted that his daughter would not have to leave home, agreed even more readily. The two families settled on a supremely auspicious day, and because they wished the union to be widely known, they invited a great many senior officials to the wedding banquet.

On the appointed day, there were grand fanfares and splendid celebrations. At dusk, Censor Tie set out in state, preceded by the Censorate's full ceremonial escort, with Tie Zhongyu in his own procession under the Hanlin Academy's insignia. Both wore their wedding robes and rode in grand palanquins to Minister Shui's residence for the wedding.

At the gate, Minister Shui welcomed them into the front hall, where they greeted the assembled guests and relatives. After the formalities, Censor Tie was invited to remain for the banquet in the front hall, while Tie Zhongyu was conducted to the rear hall for the wedding ceremony with Miss Bingxin.

When Tie Zhongyu arrived at the rear hall, night had already fallen. Pearl curtains hung all around the courtyard, and lanterns and candles blazed as bright as daylight. On either side of the hall, musicians were concealed in the wing rooms, playing softly. Two banquet tables were set facing each other, one to the east and one to the west. Two red felt carpets were spread on the floor below.

Many serving-maids had already gathered around Miss Bingxin and were waiting in the western part of the hall. When Tie Zhongyu reached the curtain, two maids hastily drew it aside to admit him.

Miss Bingxin, seeing him enter, displayed not the slightest maidenly coyness. Instead, she stepped forward with a beaming smile to greet him: "I have long borne in my heart the great kindness you showed me, sir, and have wondered whether I could ever express my gratitude in this life. But it seems heaven in its mercy has decreed it, and my father's command has unwittingly fulfilled my wish. Now I may at last make known my feelings. Pray accept your humble servant's obeisance."

When Tie Zhongyu had seen Miss Bingxin at the county court, she had been beautiful but plainly dressed. Today, adorned in gold and jade and dressed like a celestial maiden, the sight of her left him dazed. He replied: "I have received your lady's boundless generosity, and dare not praise it aloud lest I sully its fragrance. I have offered silent prayers in my dreams and inscribed my gratitude upon my heart. Now that I am honored with a glimpse of your immortal grace, I too wish to make my obeisance."

Each took their place upon a red carpet, and they exchanged four ceremonial bows. The musicians in the wing rooms played softly, unseen. When the bowing was done and the music ceased, the two took their seats opposite each other, east and west. The maids served tea first, and then — for this was a wedding feast that dispensed with the formalities of host and guest — wine was brought and they drank facing one another.

After three rounds of wine, Tie Zhongyu spoke: "I was saved from the pit by your lady's compassion — a debt I can never forget and dare not repay with mere words. But more than that: I was a wanderer adrift, and had it not been for your lady's clear counsel, I might still not know where I had ended up. Though my humble degree is of little worth, your lady's nurturing grace is ever present in my heart and cannot be removed."

Miss Bingxin said: "When a crisis comes, who would not offer humble advice? When asked the way, even a child can point the road. The difficulty lies not in giving counsel, but in heeding it — and in following through. That you were able to follow the counsel, sir, is what makes it your achievement. What part did I play? If we speak of true generosity, what you bestowed upon me — at the county court, one might say that was but a passing incident with no great stakes. But in the case of Hou Xiao, the matter came before the highest judicial court, touching the Emperor himself. How could that be called a trifle? Yet you accomplished it as though it were nothing, with a jest and a laugh. Though your chivalrous spirit was heaven-born, it was your eloquence that moved men, your righteous words that won conviction, your ability to stir both sovereign and minister — and thus, through you, my father was restored from ruin. Even if I gave my life, it would repay not a fraction of that debt. How much less can I presume to decline the honor of serving you at hearth and broom? If I have declined, it is only because of the shadow of suspicion cast by your convalescence in my house. Though your heart and my heart are both clear, those who hear the tale at second hand are not so certain. Now that we find ourselves between dangers — enemies who envy, enemies who hate, enemies who slander — who can promise that there will be no insult? Who can promise that there will be no calumny? If we yield to our parents' command and think only of tonight's happiness, and if even a whisper arises, then you and I are both caught in the whisper — and how shall we clear our names? Better to wait until the idle talk has died away, and then seal our bond under the clear sky and bright sun. That way, my misfortune shall not become a blemish upon your honor. Do you not agree?"

Tie Zhongyu bowed his head repeatedly: "My longing for you, my lady, could not be expressed even by the parched earth's yearning for the clouds and rain. To share your company for even an hour seems like heaven itself. When both our fathers commanded, did I not wish with all my heart for the ospreys on the river-isle, for the waterplants in the stream? Yet I held back in fear, dreading that my eagerness might leave you with an everlasting regret. But now your gentle words express perfectly what I dared not say. Since we are of one mind, there can be no dissent. All shall come right in the end — perhaps this is the meaning of today."

Miss Bingxin said: "Even today's proceedings are forced upon us by necessity — our only aim is to silence the Marquis and the eunuch. There was no other way."

Tie Zhongyu said: "I have always believed that the Marquis of Daxia and Eunuch Qiu are but straw men — wind-swept cattle and horses, as the saying goes — with no real connection to us. The puppeteer behind them is clearly the Guo father and son. Now that this scheme has failed, do you suppose their malice will simply subside? What will they attempt next?"

Miss Bingxin said: "I have heard it said that what is not yet accomplished can be shattered, and what is nearly accomplished can be snatched away. But what is already accomplished can neither be shattered nor snatched — the only recourse left is to spread slander and try to drive a wedge between us. That is precisely why I dare not share your pillow tonight: so that the whole empire may know that this white jade remains as unblemished as ever, and the blue flies of calumny will have nowhere to land."

Tie Zhongyu said: "Your argument, my lady, preserves the integrity of your person without yielding a single point to the slanderers — truly the union of virtue and wisdom. But consider: during the convalescence, we came and went by a direct path without any go-between, and we lived under the same roof, a man and a woman alone. At that time, that you and I were blameless was known only to ourselves — no one else could verify it. If malicious talk should arise, even a sympathetic listener would say at best 'perhaps there was nothing to it' — but who could prove it? And if it cannot be proven, then the matter will hang forever in doubt, and what shall we do then?"

Miss Bingxin said: "On this point, you may rest easy. I have always believed that whom heaven has brought into being, heaven will also bring to fulfillment. The obstacles that human malice places in the way serve only to temper one's integrity and refine one's reputation. The gentleman achieves it; the base man forfeits it — they diverge at every turn. Consider yourself, sir: your righteous spirit is like a cloud, your heart is like iron, you cannot be swayed by rank or reward, you cannot be bent by threats or force. If this were not heaven-given, you could never have reached such heights. As for me, though I am but an insignificant girl, I have some knowledge of the great principles and some familiarity with the proper deportment of a wife — and I trust that these, too, were given me by heaven. Were it not for some unseen design, how could we, as distant as the sun rising in the east and the moon setting in the west, ever have met? Round peg and square hole, our paths should never have crossed. Yet we met as strangers on the road, and you showed me compassion without a second thought. Through adversity and mutual aid, I too cast caution aside. In all of this, heaven's intent is already dimly visible. At the time of the convalescence, though the heart's motive was public, the circumstances were private — and so I wished to stay but dared not, wished to draw near but dared not. Now, today, with our parents' command and the go-between's word, the occasion is public — yet the private heart has not yet been cleared. Therefore, though the bond is sealed, I dare not call it sealed; though we are united, I dare not consummate the union — for I wish to stand before you, a gentleman, with no stain upon my integrity. This is my own reckoning, but it is also the fulfillment of heaven's design. Since you and I are both fulfilling heaven's design, how could heaven fail to fulfill its part? For heaven to bring us forth and then fail to bring us together — that would make heaven's work a sham. Assuredly, it shall not be so. But heaven's ways are subtle and not easily fathomed. You have only to wait in patience. If heaven watches with clear eyes, our two hearts shall be vindicated. And even if they are never vindicated — even if things remain as they are, with 'husband and wife' as the name and 'friends' as the reality, growing old together among morning flowers and evening moonlight — that too might make a tale worthy of the ages."

Tie Zhongyu's face lit up with joy: "My lady's sublime reasoning has opened my eyes as if a thatched roof had been lifted from my mind. From this day forward, I shall attend to human duty and await heaven's decree, without daring to harbor further doubts."

The two talked on, utterly in sympathy. First they spoke of all Young Master Guo's malicious schemes — how each had been "luring the gentleman into the trap"; then of all the Academician's poisonous machinations — how each, perversely, had only hastened the very outcome he wished to prevent.

As the verse has it:

The nuptial cup — why not drink and rejoice?
They drink but do not consummate — and find peace therein.
If one could fathom the subtlety within,
One would see how vast and generous is the sages' moral order.

Tie Zhongyu and Miss Bingxin drank together until both were pleasantly flushed, and only then did they stop. The serving-maids escorted Tie Zhongyu to the eastern bridal chamber to sleep, while Miss Shui retired to the western pavilion.

This union-that-was-not-a-union was to bring about:

Creeping vines entangled anew;
Silken threads knotted once again.

If you wish to know what happened next, you must read the following chapter.

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
|}

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]

Hao Qiu Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter 14

2026-04-04T00:58:59Z

Maintenance script:

__NOTOC__
{{Book Nav
|book = Hao Qiu Zhuan
|title = Chapter 14 — Percy/Wilkinson (1761) ↔ Modern Translation (2026)
|prev = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_13
|next = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_15
}}

= Chapter 14 — Translation Comparison: 1761 ↔ 2026 =

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 8px; border-radius: 4px; margin-bottom: 1em;">
'''Other parallel views:''' [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_14|中文 ↔ Percy 1761]] | '''1761 ↔ 2026''' | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_14|Modern EN only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_14|Percy 1761 only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_14|中文 only]]
</div>

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Percy/Wilkinson (1761)
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Modern Translation (Woesler, 2026)
|-
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_14}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_13|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_15}}

= Chapter 14: Risking One's Life to Save Another: Recognizing a True Hero =
''From: Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History. Translated by James Wilkinson, edited by Thomas Percy (London, 1761)''

''Note: This text was digitized via OCR from the original 1761 print. Some scan errors may remain -- compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_14|modern translation]] and [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_14|Chinese original]] to verify.''

----

''[Volume III, Book III, Chapters VIII-X]''

CHAP. VIII.<ref>CHAP. XIV. In the Translator's manuscript.</ref>

The tribunal of three having received the Emperor's commission, appointed a day to hear and determine the cause of ''Hu-hiau''. When that day came, as soon as the Mandarines were seated, the Supreme Vice-roy ''Tieh-ying'' being one of them, that unfortunate general was brought out of prison, and entered upon his trial.

It happened that the same day ''Tieh-chung-u'' arrived at ''Pe-king'', where he had never been since his return from ''Shan-tong''. As soon as he alighted he inquired for his father. His mother told him he was gone upon an affair of great importance: that there was a great officer or valiant man<ref>These seem to be synonymous in the Chinese language.</ref> to be brought to justice. He replied, "As there is a war, and valiant men are necessary at this critical juncture, why do they seek to destroy them? I will go and hear the trial: perhaps my father may be drawn over to the opinion of his colleagues, and not follow the dictates of his natural candour and justice." Then going to the audience<ref>Called ''Kong-sub-wum''. Transl. M.S.</ref>, he was struck with the sight of ''Hu-hiau'' already condemned, and bound, waiting for his execution; having been sentenced to lose his head three quarters of an hour after noon. There was a great crowd of spectators, through the midst of whom the youth forced his way to get nearer to the condemned person. He perceived him to be very young, but of a bold and dauntless aspect: his look wild and fierce as that of a tyger: his eyes fiery: his throat large, yet long like a crane's: his body strong and well set.<ref>What attention the Chinese pay to the complexion and features of their generals, we may learn from Dionys. Kao, a native of China. This honest writer describing the image of ''Quan-in-chang'' [who may be considered as the Mars of the Chinese] tells us, that its face is painted of a very deep blood colour. "Which sort of countenance, he adds, is highly esteemed by the military men: nay, the whole Chinese nation imagine him [rather it] very propitious to them, and fancy that such a fiery flaming face will inspire them with valour, and enable them to acquit themselves well." Vid. pag. 126.

But it is not merely from the opinion of its being propitious to themselves, but also with the politic view of frighting their enemies, that the Chinese affect a fierce dreadful look in their generals. ''Martinius'' speaks of it as an established custom, handed down from very early times, for them to paint the general, (who gains the first place in their triennial examinations) armed and of a gigantic stature, and to send this picture round to the neighbouring nations, in order to strike them with terror. Vid. ''Hist.'' pag. 405.

That the Chinese still act upon the same views, we learn from the elegant writer of Lord ''Anson'''s voyage; for when the English were to pass by one of the Chinese castles, among other artifices to make them think more reverently of their military power, they had set a soldier of unusual size, to stalk about on the parapet with a battle-ax in his hand, and dressed in very sightly armour, which yet our people suspected was only made of glittering paper. See pag. 540.

These ridiculous and childish expedients are sufficient to convince us of the unwarlike turn of the Chinese, and at how low an ebb is their military prowess.</ref>

''Tieh-chung-u'' wondered what default of duty that man could be guilty of who had so promising an appearance. He went up to him, "Sir, said he, of what can they have accused you, who seem to be so valiant a person? How is it, that you have been beaten in war?" At this the other flew into a rage, and sternly said, "A man can die but once: and it matters not in what manner he dies. But I that have strength in my arms to carry the weight of ten peculs<ref>The ''Pecul'' (called by the Portuguese ''Pico'', and by the Chinese ''Tan'',) consists of one hundred ''Catti'' or Chinese pounds, and of about one hundred and twenty-five pounds European weight. P. Semedo, p. 72. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 576. Kempfer, p. 367.----''Sed vide'' Dampier ''Suppl.'' pag. 132.</ref>, and am master of eighteen different weapons<ref>To give a short description of the military establishment and discipline of the Chinese, we may observe that as the Chinese have different degrees for their literary Mandarines, so they have similar degrees for their Mandarines of war: and have military Bachelors, Licentiates and Doctors: in like manner as in France, they had formerly knights belonging to the law, as well as the army.

The manner of their military examinations is not unlike those for the literary degrees. [See note, vol. 1. p. 8.] The candidates have a theme or subject given them relating to the art of war, on which they are to compose dissertations and discourses in writing. This done, they are required to shew their skill in shooting, riding and managing their arms, and to give various proofs of their dexterity and strength. It is seldom that any are admitted into command without having taken one or other of these degrees.

The Mandarines are required often to exercise and review the soldiery. Which however consists only in some disorderly marches, in making mock fights, and in rallying to the sound of horns and trumpets. Not but they are taught to draw the bow and handle the sabre with great address: and especially are required to keep their arms and armour bright and clean. As the military life in China is seldom attended either with toil or danger, from the almost continual peace and tranquillity of the empire, it is bestowed as a favour on such as can make friends with the Mandarines, their service being commonly confined to the places of their abode, and is only to suppress robbers, &c. so that they may at proper times follow their own employments.----The military Mandarines are computed at 18,000, and the soldiery at above 700,000. The pay of a foot soldier is about five pence and a pint of rice per day: and of the horse in proportion.

P. Du Halde, v. 1. p. 260. &c. P. Semedo, p. 96. &c. Mod. Univ. Hist. viii. 150. Lettres edif. R. 5. p. 136.</ref>, how should I be beaten by any one? What have I lost? 'Tis all falsely laid to my charge. This I solemnly declare. However I must die: be it so." "That is certain, replied the youth; and yet if you had not been guilty of the charge laid against you, why should justice be exerted in so extraordinary a manner? But if you have any thing to alledge in your vindication, you must speak, now is your time." ''Hu-hiau'' fetched a deep sigh and only said, "The present times are vile and corrupted." "Well, said ''Tieh-chung-u'', if you are unwilling to break through your reserve, I will only ask you one thing; supposing you should be released, would you undertake to go now against the enemy." "Why not? replied he; is it not my duty? To do it a thousand times, I should look upon as nothing." The youth said no more to him, but asked the people what o'clock it was, and was answered past ten. Upon which he opened a way through the crowd, and got into the hall of audience, where were seated the three presidents of the tribunal. He cried out aloud, "Health to you all, my Lords! You are all great officers under his Majesty: it therefore behoves you to do your best for the public weal. At present there is great want of men of valour; and none can be got notwithstanding the proclamation for such to appear. The manner of your present proceedings tends not to the advantage, but the detriment of the empire. Pray is this man sacrificed to public justice, or any private consideration?" The three Mandarines, who had not very willingly passed sentence upon ''Hu-hiau'', but had done it merely to gratify their superiors, were not displeased to see a person appear in his vindication: although they were disgusted at the little respect he shewed them.

The President of Crimes after some time, perceived he was the son of their colleague, the Supreme Viceroy: who also himself discovered who he was. Upon which he struck his hand on the table and said, "How dare you come here in this impertinent and bold manner, where it is death to do it? Take hold of him and bind him. I acknowledge no relation to him in this place." ''Tieh-chung-u'' cried out, "No, no: that is not justice: hear me before you order me to be seized. I only ask your Lordships, why doth the Emperor place the drum at the gate of his palace, but that the people may have redress there, when they can obtain it no where else?" The Supreme Viceroy said, "Who are you? and what acquaintance have you with the condemned person?" He answered, "I know him not, but perceiving him to be a valiant man, and one that may do his country and the Emperor service, [I came in his behalf.]" His father replied, "What business is it of your's what he is, or what he can do?" Then he ordered the officers attending the tribunal to take and bind him. The two other Mandarines desired his imprisonment might be deferred for a moment, and calling him to the table before the tribunal, said, "You shew a good intention and sound principle in what you say, but you must consider that things must be carried on according to [the forms of] justice, and not with so much precipitation. ''Hu-hiau'' hath been a year in prison, and the Mandarine ''Shuey-keu-ye'' as long in banishment; and hitherto none have appeared in their behalf. The former of these hath to-day been brought to his trial, and been condemned: to acquit him now would be ridiculous, and cause a deal of confusion and anger from the Emperor. The Mandarine ''Kwo-sho-su'' hath already informed his Majesty of the sentence of death past by us: how then is it possible to recall it?" ''Tieh-chung-u'' hearing these words, fetched a deep sigh, and said, "What you have done is all out of regard to your own interests, and not to the good of your country. Your Lordships cannot but know, that in former days it was frequent for Mandarines to oppose injustice; or at least to refuse to do any thing in prejudice of their country, or against their conscience, notwithstanding it might be strongly pressed upon them by the Emperor himself.<ref>Among a people so interested as the Chinese, it will not be wondered at that reason and justice are frequently given up on the slightest intimation of the Emperor's pleasure: and yet the history of China can produce some instances of firmness and integrity in opposing oppressive measures, that would do honour to the patriots of Greece and Rome. There have been ministers, who have gone to make remonstrances to the Emperor with such firm expectation of death for their boldness, that they have carried their coffins with them to the gate of the palace. [See P. Le Compte, tom. 2. p. 35. P. Du Halde, 1. p. 250.] And with what delicacy and address they can sometimes restrain the passions of their princes may be seen in the following instance.

"The king of ''Tsi'', saith a Chinese author, had a horse which he loved, and this horse died thro' the neglect of his groom. The Prince in a rage snatched up a lance and was going to dispatch him. The Mandarine ''Yen-tsa'' who was present turned aside the blow, and instantly addressing himself to his master, said, 'Sire, that man was on the point of losing his life before he knew the heinousness of his crime.' 'I consent, said the king, that you make him sensible of it.' Then the minister taking up the lance and aiming it at the criminal: 'Wretch, said he, attend to your crimes, which are as follows; in the first place, you have caused the death of a horse, which your prince committed to your especial care, and thereby have deserved death. Secondly; you have caused my prince to fall into such a passion, that he would have killed you with his own hands: behold another crime more grievous than the first. Lastly; you would have caused all the other princes and neighbouring states to have seen that my prince will take away a man's life for the death of a horse, and thus his reputation would have been ruined: and you, wretch, are the occasion of all this.' 'Let him go, said the prince; let him go: I pardon his fault.'" P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 600.</ref> Wherefore do you study law and justice, if thus you act subservient to higher powers?"

The two other Mandarines to whom he addressed himself had nothing to reply: but his father cried out, "What! are you mad? I tell you sentence is passed, and he must die." These words very much grieved ''Tieh-chung-u'', who said, "Will you then have no pity on so brave and valiant a man as this?" "''Hu-hiau'', replied the Supreme Viceroy, is condemned according to law, and his death must be looked upon with no more remorse than that of a kid. Of what service would pity be, where it is out of our power to relieve him?" "This is no common person, said his son, you do not know his qualifications, he is not to be matched among all the great men, that guard the wall of ten thousand furlongs.<ref>''Yun-li-Tchang-Tching'', i. e. "The wall of ten thousand ''Lee'', or 10,000 ''Lee'' in length." It is thus the Chinese speak of that stupendous wall, which separates their northern provinces from Tartary.

This prodigious work was undertaken two hundred and fifteen years before Christ, to secure three great provinces from the irruptions of the Tartars. In order to execute it, every third man was draughted out of each of the provinces. To lay the foundation on the sea coast, several ships were sunk loaded with stones and iron. The workmen were not to leave the least chink between the stones on forfeiture of their lives: hence the work is almost as intire at present, as when it was first built. It is about fifteen hundred miles in length, and broad enough for six horsemen to ride a-breast upon it.

This wall is admirable on two accounts. First that in its course from east to west, it runs in several places with a gradual ascent over very high mountains, and is fortified with very large towers no more than two bow-shots asunder. The second is, that this wall does not run in a straight line, but turns and winds in several places, according to the disposition of the mountains, so that the north part of China may be said to be encompassed with three walls instead of one.

This work was but five years in building. P. Du Halde, vol. p. 20. 260. &c. Martin. Atlas. p. 15. &c. P. Le Compte, tom. 1. p. 115.</ref> It hath been customary when such men have committed a fault: not to put them to death, but to let them take it off [attone for it] by some service or other of great importance to their country. Why then should not this man be suffered to take off his crime in the same manner?" The two Mandarines agreed it was reasonable: "But who, said they, will be security for his performing such actions, as shall merit a pardon?" ''Tieh-chung-u'' said, "I will. Restore him but to his former office, and if he does not answer your expectations, then take off my head."

The two other Mandarines discoursed the matter over with his father: "As your son, said they, hath offered himself security for ''Hu-hiau'' here before all the world, we are thereby impowered to draw up a petition in his behalf, without the imputation of partiality, or of taking illegal steps to save his life." The Supreme Viceroy perceiving this was no more than reasonable, ordered the criminal to be sent back to prison, and commanded ''Tieh-chung-u'' to draw up a writing of security in his behalf. Which being done and properly signed, he ordered a chain to be fixed round his neck, and sent him to prison after the general.

The three Mandarines after this drew up a petition, wherein they acquainted his Majesty with their proceedings. As it was a time of war, business was not long before it was dispatched, so that if a Mandarine gave in a petition one day, his Majesty would answer it himself the next. The Emperor answered their petition in the following manner.

: "Whereas there is a great want of men of valour to serve in the wars without the wall; and whereas ''Tieh-chung-u'', son of the Supreme Viceroy, hath offered himself as security for the good behaviour of ''Hu-hiau''; I therefore suspend his execution, and invest him with the same command he had heretofore. I likewise give him a sword to put to death any person that shall disobey command, or neglect his duty: and wherever the war may be, he hath full power to command there, as I expect he will be no where [improperly] absent. Wherefore if he behaves well, and comes off with success, my favour shall exalt him: otherwise he shall feel his punishment the heavier.

: "''Shuey-keu-ye'' first recommended and assisted him, and now ''Tieh-chung-u'' hath offered himself for his security: after this if he doth not behave well, I shall severely call to account those two persons, as much deserving to be punished as himself. Wherefore let him well consider this, and forthwith depart to his charge."

This order was carried by a Mandarine properly attended to ''Hu-hiau'', whom together with ''Tieh-chung-u'' they took out of prison. These two persons went to return thanks to the three Mandarines their judges: and afterwards took up their abode in the house of the Supreme Viceroy; where they got every thing ready in order to repair to the wars. Two days after they departed for their charge properly equipped<ref>As the literary Mandarines travel in great pomp to their governments, carried in sedans, &c. so the military Mandarines, who travel commonly on horseback, no less affect an air of grandeur. Indeed their horses are not very beautiful, but their harness is extremely sumptuous, the bits and stirrups being either silver or gilt. The saddle is very rich: the reins of the bridle are made of coarse pinked sattin two fingers broad. From the upper part of the chest hang two great locks of fine red hair (such as their caps are covered with) suspended by iron rings either gilt or silvered. Their retinue consists of a great number of horsemen, part going before and part behind them: without reckoning their domestics, who are clad either in black sattin or dyed calico, according to their master's quality.

P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 285.</ref>, with a gallant retinue of soldiers and other attendants; and being arrived at the wall, the officers there shewed them great respect, seeing ''Hu-hiau'' return with the Emperor's sword. They had not been gone six months, before this general had such signal success, that he put an end to the war, and every where re-established peace and tranquillity. Upon which the Emperor advanced him to a higher command, and restored ''Shuey-keu-ye'' to his former office. His Majesty also applauded the wisdom and integrity of ''Tieh-chung-u'', and would have created him doctor of law: but the youth refused to accept of any such distinction, for he said unless he could arrive at that honour by his learning, he was unworthy of it.

CHAP. IX.

The Mandarine ''Kwo-sho-su'' was so mortified by this disappointment that he was ashamed to appear in public, and begged to lay down his office under pretence of indisposition. On the other hand, ''Shuey-keu-ye'' had no sooner returned to court but he was made ''Shang-shu'', or President [of the tribunal of arms.] The Mandarines who had threatened him for refusing to listen to their proposals in favour of ''Kwo-sho-su'' and his son, were afraid he would now remember them. But he told them when they came to visit him and ask his pardon, that they could not be blamed for acting as they did, and that the harm which might have accrued was owing to himself. As soon as he had waited on the Emperor, he went immediately to visit the Supreme Viceroy and his son. That Mandarine received him in person, but his son was absent: the other inquired after him, but was told he was gone into the country to study. "I am come, said ''Shuey-keu-ye'', to pay my acknowledgments to the young gentleman for the benefit I have received from his wisdom and courage; and nothing would rejoice me so much as to see him." "To morrow, said his father, I will send him to visit you." Upon which the other departed with great satisfaction.

The Mandarine ''Tieh'' did not approve of his son's keeping a great deal of company, but could not avoid complying with the request of the Lord President; he therefore sent to command his son to visit him. ''Tieh-chung-u'' said, to the servant who brought the message, "As that Mandarine only came to see us out of compliment, it will be sufficient for my father to return it. It would but interrupt my studies to go to the city: where the public ceremonies would take up more time than I can spare; and so much company is but irksome." He therefore humbly intreated his father not to engage for any return of visits to be made by him. The servant reported his message to his master, who was so well satisfied with it, that he went and returned the visit alone. ''Shuey-keu-ye'' asked for his son: and the other apologized for his absence under pretence that he was indisposed. "Very well, replied he, it is the custom of people of sense and ingenuity not to be forward in making themselves public: as your son is a youth of great wisdom, and chuses to live sequestered from public company, I will go to his house, and see him there." After a little farther discourse<ref>In the original, "After two words discourse."</ref> they parted.

The Mandarine ''Shuey-keu-ye'' thought it a great proof of the young gentleman's discretion and good sense, that he chose to be retired. It increased his desire to see him. He had formed in his mind so favourable an opinion of him, that he thought he would be a very proper match for his daughter, whom now he began to think of marrying. He accordingly sent a servant to the village, where ''Tieh-chung-u'' at present resided, to see if he were at home, and being informed that he was, he went to see him on the morrow<ref>In the original, "Two days after," or rather "on the second day."</ref>: of which he gave him the customary notice.

The name of the village was ''See-shan'', or West-mountain, where ''Tieh-chung-u'' lived retired; he had just dined when he received notice that the Mandarine ''Shuey-keu-ye'' intended him a visit: the name brought to his mind his beautiful daughter ''Shuey-ping-sin'', which caused him to fetch a deep sigh, and led him to reflect on the wonderful manner in which things had happened. "I little thought, said he, of contributing to the restoration of that young lady's father, when I became surety for ''Hu-hiau''. I was not only the happy instrument of saving a brave man from death, but of bringing back to honour a Mandarine of so much merit. I might now ask him for his daughter in marriage; if I had not become acquainted with her at the ''Che-hien'''s tribunal; and if she had not received me afterwards into her house. But alas! after all this public intercourse, our union is impossible, unless I would bring all the calumny in the world both upon her and myself; and confirm the suspicion of a private correspondence." He considered with himself whether it was not possible to find out some means of getting over this difficulty: [but his delicacy raised so many scruples, and painted the censure of the world in so terrible a light, as extending not only to himself, but his posterity, that] at length he said, "I shall be forced to refuse her, although her father should make me the offer." He was buried in these distracting reflections, when there was shewn into the room an old gentleman dressed in the habit of a doctor of law: who cried out, "''Hiong'', or brother, why are you so difficult of access<ref>It appears from what follows that this is intended as a compliment.

In a former note, [vol. 2. p. 90.] it hath been hinted how reputable the character of a retired student is among the Chinese, and what intense application it commonly requires to obtain a competent knowledge of their literature. The opinion of the Chinese themselves on this head will be learnt from the following little moral tale, which contains a fine lesson for perseverance. "''Li-pe'', who under the dynasty of the ''Han'', became one of the first doctors of the court, addicted himself to his studies from his childhood. He came one year to the general examination of the province; but meeting with bad success, he despaired of ever obtaining a degree: he therefore resolved to give up learning, and to turn his views to some other pursuit. While he was ruminating on this subject, he met with an old woman, who was rubbing an iron pestle to and fro' upon a whet-stone. 'To what purpose do you do that?' said he to her. 'I want, replied she, to grind it down 'till it becomes so sharp as to be fit for embroidering.' ''Li-pe'' took the hint, and returned to his studies, to which he applied with such renewed ardour, that he at length attained to the highest employments." P. Du Halde, vol. 1. pag. 386.</ref>, that I could not see you before to-day?" "Surely, Sir, said the youth, you do not know me, or you would not say this." Then he paid him the compliments due to his appearance. When these were over the old gentleman took hold of his hand, and looking earnestly in his face, said, "When I only heard of you, I conceived a great esteem for you; which after all might possibly have been ill-grounded: but now I must confess the sight of you increases that esteem, and gives me great satisfaction. Yesterday I went to pay you a visit, but only saw your father: he told me you did not care to be seen in public: I therefore came hither privately to visit you." ''Tieh-chung-u'' at these words started, saying: "Ah! Sir, you seem to be the Mandarine ''Shuey-keu-ye''<ref>In the original it is, "''Shuey-keu-ye Lau-yee-sang''." The three last words signify ''an elder in learning''. Transl.</ref>:" then getting ready a ''Tieh-tse'', or billet of compliments, and presenting it to him, he said, "I hope, Sir, you will pardon me, that although you are a person of so much honour, I did not know you." "Why did I come here, replied the other, but to thank you for being the cause of my return to court: as likewise to be acquainted with a youth of such uncommon endowments as fame reports you to be possessed of?" "Pray, Sir, excuse me, said ''Tieh-chung-u''; it proceeded from my not being sufficiently acquainted with you, that I did not pay that respect to you I ought in waiting upon you yesterday. I am now very sensible of my error." After these compliments, he ordered an entertainment to be got ready. At the sight of that, ''Shuey-keu-ye'' was very well pleased, as it would afford them an opportunity for discourse. Accordingly their conversation turned upon history, antiquity, poetry, law, and other subjects proper for learned and ingenious men. After these topics were exhausted, the old Mandarine said, he had one word to speak, which he hoped the other would not take amiss. "My Lord, said ''Tieh-chung-u'', as I am your son and disciple<ref>This is a usual compliment among the Chinese literati. See note, vol. 2. pag. 90.</ref>, why do you shew me so much condescension?" "I have no son, replied the other, but one only daughter, who hath just attained her eighteenth year. If I am not partial to her, I never saw a young woman of such beautiful features, or of so fine a person: and as to knowledge in books, I believe there are none able to converse with her, except yourself. This I mention, as I have a great value for you; but if you don't believe me, examine first into the truth of it yourself: if you find it to be true, you shall have her for your wife." ''Tieh-chung-u'' was so surprized, and confounded at these words, that he could give no answer, but remained as it were thunderstruck, and sighed deeply with a great appearance of concern in his face. ''Shuey-keu-ye'' observing his looks, said, "Perhaps you are already engaged." The other shook his head, and answered, "No!" "Perhaps then, replied he, you do not think all is true that I tell you." "Sir, said the youth, it is impossible for a man or woman to excell in understanding so much as she doth, but a whole kingdom must be acquainted with it. You have spoke nothing but truth, and your offer would be exceedingly acceptable to any one, but myself: circumstanced as I am, I should be very blameable to accept of it." The Mandarine hearing him speak so obscurely, said, "You are a person of an open generous heart; you must tell me what you mean." "Sir, said he, when you get home you will understand every thing." The Lord President imagined there might be something or other amiss, which had not yet reached his ears: this he thought the more probable, as he had been so long from home, and had not heard any news from thence: he therefore dropt the subject, and after some little discourse upon indifferent topics took his leave, and went home.

As he went along he could not help reflecting on the engaging aspect of ''Tieh-chung-u'', and what a proper husband he would be for his daughter; he therefore could not easily resolve to part with him. Nay he thought he could discern in his words and manner, as through a mist, that he had a secret inclination for her, although he seemed to have some great objection: what that was he could not possibly divine, unless she had been guilty of any misconduct: "But that, said he, cannot be; I know her to be of the most steady temper, and immoveable virtue. Perhaps this ''Kwo-khe-tzu'', out of revenge for my refusing him my daughter, hath played her some trick, or reported ill of her, which hath occasioned this disgust in ''Tieh-chung-u'': however all these objections will vanish, if the offer prove but agreeable to the Mandarine his father." He therefore resolved to get an intimate acquaintance to go and talk over the affair with the latter; for from what he had heard of his daughter's carriage and ingenuity, he thought there was none but ''Tieh-chung-u'' worthy to obtain her.

CHAP. X.

''Shuey-keu-ye'' having learnt from the friend he employed, that his proposals were exceedingly acceptable to the Supreme Viceroy, made a great entertainment for that Mandarine, who when he returned told his wife all that had passed. ''Sheh''-foo-jin, or my lady ''Sheh'', agreed that their son was of a proper age to be married; and that ''Shuey-ping-sin'' was a very desirable person: for she had heard how she had conducted herself while she was persecuted by ''Kwo-khe-tzu'', and that she was a most ingenious and agreeable young lady. She thought therefore that such another could not be found for their son, and that it would be a great happiness to fix him so well. "And yet, said she, if you ask his consent, you will not obtain it; for he will be so nice and curious that he must examine every thing to the bottom, and will be raising difficulties without occasion, and without end. As the reputation of ''Shuey-ping-sin'' is so established, and her merits and accomplishments so great, we may contract first, and acquaint him with it afterwards." The Mandarine ''Tieh'' approved of her opinion, and told her it intirely agreed with his own. Then choosing a fortunate day, he made the customary present to the parent of the young lady. At the same time, he and his wife sent to their son, and wished him joy, informing him of the engagement they had entered into in his behalf. He was very much surprized, and immediately went to his father and mother. "Marriage, said he, is an affair of consequence, and should not be too precipitately managed. You have been wholly guided by report: but who can answer for the truth of reports? You may have been deceived in the accounts of this lady: and there may be cause to repent it as long as one lives." His father asked him whether he suspected ''Shuey-ping-sin'' to be ugly? "No! said he: I believe that her complection is fair and clear as the most limpid stream.<ref>In the orig. "There is no water fairer than she."</ref>" "Perhaps, replied the other, you are doubtful of her wit and sense?" "Her understanding, he replied, surpasses even that of our sex: in whatever she does there appears such discretion; all her actions are conducted with such beautiful order, that it exceeds imagination." "Perhaps then, said his father, she hath been guilty of something wrong." "No, he answered, she hath never done any thing the least amiss." With that the Supreme Viceroy and the lady ''Sheh'' burst into laughter, that he should make a scruple of marrying a young lady with so many perfections, and who had not one quality but what deserved the greatest praise. "Nay, proceeded the youth, I should willingly marry this young lady, even if it exposed me to so great a misfortune as your displeasure; for she is never absent from my thoughts: but alas! there is a difficulty, which I can never get over, that shuts me out from all thoughts of such an undertaking." This said, he immediately told them all that happened between him and the young lady: and concluded with observing, that his having so lately been the means of restoring her father, would add strength to the suspicion of their criminal correspondence. As therefore the loss of their good fame was to be the consequence of their nuptials, he could not think of purchasing even that happiness at so dear a rate. His father commended his nice concern for his reputation: "But what hath happened, said he, may be justified and cleared up. You are but a young man, and not so well able to judge as myself. However this union may be rendered more free from censure by your caution." Then his father and mother both observed to him, that they were advanced in years: and that any delay was so much loss of their happiness, as they could enjoy none equal to that of seeing him married. "You must not, said they, yield to these scruples: retire to your studies, and banish them from your thoughts. At a proper time we shall send for you. It is too late now for you to object to this marriage, for our contract cannot be set aside." ''Tieh-chung-u'', perceiving the anxious concern of his parents, thought it would not become him to contend with them farther: but imagined that if he himself should consent, the young lady could not easily be prevailed on. He therefore said no more, but taking his leave of them, returned to his studies.

''Shuey-keu-ye'' having concerted the marriage between ''Tieh-chung-u'' and his daughter, remained very well satisfied; and as he had been so long absent, had a great desire to see his family. He accordingly petitioned his Majesty for leave to retire, as being old and infirm. The Emperor, who was desirous to make up to him the time he had lost in disgrace and banishment, would not consent that he should so soon lay down his office. He nevertheless petitioned three times. The Emperor at length seeing him so determined, gave him leave to retire for one year, ordering him after the expiration of it to return to court: at the same time he issued out a mandate, requiring the Mandarines every where to entertain him as he passed along, and to supply him with whatever he might want. Highly pleased with this, he immediately prepared every thing for his journey, and set out from ''Pe-king''<ref>The cities in China are so much alike, that the Reader may conceive an idea of them all, from a short description of the metropolis. The name of ''Pe-king'', by which it is known to us, signifies ''the northern court'', by way of distinction from ''Nan-king'', or ''the southern court'', where the Emperors have formerly resided. The Chinese more usually call it ''Shun-tien-foo'', [or ''the city according to heaven''. Transl.]

It is divided into two parts, one of which is inhabited by the Chinese, the other by the Tartars; is of an oblong square form, about eighteen miles in circuit, and is surrounded with strong and stately walls, of forty or fifty cubits high, flanked with towers, and wide enough for several horsemen to ride a-breast. The city gates, nine in number, are very lofty and magnificent: the streets are laid out with a line, and cross each other at right angles. They are decorated with triumphal arches, glittering towers, temples, piazzas, &c. and are distinguished by pompous names, as the street of the king's relations, of the white tower, of eternal repose, &c: the last of these is near four miles long and sixty yards in breadth. But all the streets are sadly incommoded with dust, &c. for want of being paved.

The shops are ranged on each side the streets, and tho' but one story high and very low, are finely set out with rich merchandizes. Before each door stands a pedestal to which is fastened a board from 20 to 22 feet high; on this is carved, painted or gilt the shopkeeper's name; with the words ''Ta-pu'', or ''he will not cheat you'', inscribed thereon. This double row of pilasters has a fine effect.

The streets are so continually thronged with people, as well as horses, mules, camels, carriages, &c. that those of our most populous cities in Europe are said to be meer solitudes compared to them: yet no women ever appear in public. This concourse is attributed to the great retinues of the Mandarines; to the vast resort from all parts of the empire; and especially to the great numbers of handicrafts people, as tailors, smiths, braziers, joiners, &c. who in China go about the streets in quest of work, and always exercise their arts at the houses of those who employ them. This creates a vast throng, as many of these for want of employment stand staring in large groups around juglers, mountebanks, &c. who take their stand at every quarter of the town.

To describe all the curiosities of this great city, its police and government, squares, buildings, palaces, especially that of the Emperor (which itself is equal to a large city) would require a volume. See P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 46. 66. &c. P. Magal. chap. 17. P. Le Compte, tom. 1. p. 84. &c. Mart. Atlas. p. 29. Mod. Univ. Hist.</ref> with a very splendid retinue, attended by a long train of great Mandarines, who accompanied him quite out of the city. But the Mandarine ''Kwo-sho-su'' was not of their number, having been ashamed to appear.

As soon as the news of what had happened arrived at ''Tsee-nan-foo'', all the Mandarines who resided in or near that city, put up chops or red papers with congratulatory inscriptions<ref>In the Translator's M.S. "Red papers with great letters of welcome writ upon them."</ref>: and every great officer and person of fashion went to the house of ''Shuey-keu-ye'' to compliment his daughter on the news. This ceremony they performed three times. The first time, they congratulated her on her father's return from banishment; the second time on his promotion; and lastly on the permission he had obtained to retire from court. ''Shuey-ping-sin'' at first gave no credit to the news: for having been so oft deceived by ''Kwo-khe-tzu'' she was afraid to appear: but afterwards when she saw the Mandarines of the city, she believed it was all true: yet could not comprehend how her father should have such good fortune, as at once to be restored and advanced to honour. ''Shuey-gu-win'' was not long before he went to her: "Do you know, said he, by what means it hath happened, that your father is thus of a sudden returned home with so much honour and promotion?" She replied, "I do not: but was thinking with some amazement how it could happen." "You are then to know, said he, that it is all through the means of ''Tieh-chung-u''." At which she laughed, and said, "I cannot believe what you say: it seems very fabulous." "Why not believe it, said he?" She replied, "Because ''Tieh-chung-u'' is not in any office or power; but on the contrary is but a simple student, and out of the way of contributing to such an event." "It proceeded originally, said he, from ''Kwo-khe-tzu'', who finding no other way to obtain you for his wife, got his father to send a messenger to my brother to solicit his consent. Which he refusing, that Mandarine renewed an accusation against him, and also against ''Hu-hiau'' a general chosen by him, charging them with mismanagement in the wars: upon which the Emperor appointed a Tribunal of Three in order to bring that general to his trial. He was thereupon condemned, and ready to be executed, when ''Tieh-chung-u'' interposed and became his surety: in consequence of which, the general was restored to his command, and had such remarkable success that he acquired great honour, not only to himself, but also to that young gentleman and your father." ''Shuey-ping-sin'' inquired of her uncle what authority he had for this report, and seemed to doubt whether it were true. "Not true, said he? why should you question it? Wherefore else were the papers put up? Did not the Mandarines themselves come hither to compliment you on the occasion?" She smiled at his warmth, and said, "If this be true, then doubtless ''Tieh-chung-u'' is a traitor, that could be so impudent and bold before the Tribunal of Three. Why don't you petition against him, as one that is going to raise a rebellion?" Her uncle begged that nothing more might be said on that subject, assuring her that he was now reformed. "I go no more, said he, among those rakes: who abused me very much in forcing me into what I did." As soon as he was withdrawn, ''Shuey-ping-sin'' set herself to reflect on the events that had happened. She could not but admire, that fortune should give that youth so many occasions to assist her; and all through their accidental meeting in the streets. "The service he hath done me is great, said she, but nothing to what he hath done my father. His virtue and generosity demand of me the most grateful acknowledgments: miserable I am, that I cannot yield him my love."

''Shuey-ping-sin'' continued in daily expectation of seeing her father: when at length a servant came to inform her of his approach. All the Mandarines went out of the city to meet him: and at noon he came home. She advanced into the great hall to receive him, where nothing could equal the joy of them both.

What past farther between them, the next book will inform us.

The End of Book the Third.

----

''End of Chapter 14''

<references/>

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_14}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_13|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_15}}

= Chapter 14: Risking One's Life to Save Another: Recognizing a True Hero =
''Modern English translation by Martin Woesler (2025)''

To the tune of "Butterfly Loves the Flower":

Eyes of flesh see nothing; men of flesh are base.
A hero in the dust and grime
They reckon no better than a worn-out nag.
If not bound hand and foot by empty scruples,
Then hounded to death by niggling statutes.

He resigns himself: his extraordinary talents end here —
But lo, upon the scaffold's edge,
He meets, against all hope, a kindred soul!
His purpose vindicated on the frontier, a great deed done —
Only then do men see that affairs of state can truly work like this.

Now we tell that the Three Judicial Offices — the Ministry of Justice, the Court of Judicial Review, and the Censorate — having received the imperial decree, promptly set a date for the joint hearing and had Hou Xiao brought from prison. It happened that on this very day, young Master Tie had come to the capital on business and was paying his respects at home.

"What public business has taken Father out so early?" he asked.

His mother, Lady Shi, replied: "He has gone to try a general who lost a strategic advantage and is condemned to die. The case has already been heard once before. Now, by imperial decree, the execution is to serve as an example, and they dared not delay — he left at first light."

Tie Zhongyu said: "I have heard that the frontier has been in a state of alarm for days, and this is precisely the moment when men of ability are needed most. Why would they execute a general at such a time? I fear Father may not have thought this through. Let me go and have a look."

Lady Shi said: "Go and see, by all means — but this is a matter of state, so mind you do not interfere."

Tie Zhongyu assented, and calling for a senior retainer to guide him, he went to the hall of the Three Judicial Offices. There he saw the general, Hou Xiao, already sentenced to death by imperial decree for losing a strategic position. He had been bound and brought out, and they were waiting only for the stroke of noon to carry out the execution.

Tie Zhongyu pushed through the crowd to get a closer look at the condemned man. He saw a man of no more than thirty, with a panther's head, round, piercing eyes, a swallow's jaw, and a tiger's whiskers — a figure of formidable martial bearing. He was struck with silent awe: "This is a man of military genius! How has he come to this?"

He stepped forward and said: "I see you are a man of commanding and majestic presence, plainly a hero among men. How is it that you could not fight your way through and lost the day?"

Hearing himself accused of being unable to fight, Hou Xiao roared like thunder: "A true man looks upon death as a homecoming! If it is my time to die, then let them kill me — that is no great matter. But I, Hou Xiao, have the strength of a thousand jin in these two arms and eighteen kinds of martial skill in this body! How dare you say I could not fight, that I lost anything?"

"If you did not fail, how have you incurred so grave a sentence? Pray tell me the full story."

"Bah — what is the use of telling it now?" said Hou Xiao.

"Very well, say no more about the past. But now, with the frontier in desperate need, are you still capable of fighting?"

"To cut down an enemy general and seize his standard — that is my trade. What should I not be capable of?"

Tie Zhongyu, hearing this, asked no further questions. In a surge of fury he charged straight up onto the dais of the Three Judicial Offices and cried in a ringing voice: "The three honorable ministers are among the most senior officials of the realm, charged with serving the state in truth. How is it that at this critical hour, when the frontier is in peril and the empire has no men, you follow dead letters and hollow precedent to kill a great general? The harm to the nation is not small! I ask you — is this for the public good, or for private interest? I cannot but hold the three ministers in contempt!"

Now the Vice Minister of Justice, Wang Hong, along with Chen Shan, President of the Court of Judicial Review, and Tie Ying of the Censorate, had drafted the death sentence in obedience to the Academician Guo's memorial, which the Emperor had approved — they dared not openly dispute it. Yet though they had jointly recommended the sentence, they were far from easy in their hearts. When someone suddenly burst in shouting, they felt a complex mixture of alarm, relief, shame, and anger. Looking more closely, they recognized Tie Zhongyu. The Ministry of Justice and the Court of Judicial Review were reluctant to assert their authority, but Censor Tie was the first to slam the bench: "You insolent little beast! This is the Three Judicial Offices of the empire, where the majesty of the sovereign's law reigns supreme! Three great ministers are here by imperial command to judge criminals and pass sentence. What business has a mere scholar bursting in with wild talk? The law knows no family ties — seize him!"

Tie Zhongyu shouted: "Your Lordship is mistaken! At the Court Gate Drum, any subject may speak freely and without reserve. How is it that at this place of life and death, a man cannot even plead for justice?"

Censor Tie said: "What are you to Hou Xiao, that you plead for him?"

"I have never met Hou Xiao in my life — why should I plead for him? I plead for a great general of the empire, because men of such talent are rare."

"The life and death of the empire's generals are the sovereign's business. What concern is it of yours to behave like this? Seize him at once!"

The bailiffs moved forward, but Wang Hong and Chen Shan both waved them off: "Hold! Not yet." They called Tie Zhongyu before the bench and spoke to him gently: "Your ardent devotion, young friend, is not wrong in itself. But the state has its laws, officials have their protocols, and criminal cases have their precedents — one cannot proceed by sheer impetuosity alone. As for Hou Xiao's case: he has been in prison for a year; Vice Minister Shui was exiled on his account; those who denounced his fault and debated his guilt at the time were many. Can the presiding judges now, when the charges stand and the evidence remains, suddenly declare him innocent? Such a thing is unknown in law, in protocol, or in judicial precedent. Even a petition for leniency would not dare presume to reduce a capital sentence on its own authority. How much less, when the Academician's memorial explicitly demanded execution and the Emperor approved it — which of the presiding judges would dare dissent and intercede on his behalf? The situation does not permit it."

Tie Zhongyu listened, then heaved a deep sigh: "What the two ministers have spoken are the words of mediocre officials who cling to their posts, who cherish their salaries and guard their families — not words that could issue from the lips of men whose hearts are truly one with the throne, who treat the affairs of state as their own! If law, protocol, and precedent require nothing more than this, then a mere junior clerk could manage the task perfectly well. Why should great ministers serve as the sovereign's arms and heart? Let me ask: the ancients praised Emperor Yao for saying three times 'Spare him!' and Gao Yao, the judge, for saying three times 'Pardon him!' — what did they mean by that? If affairs of state must truly proceed as Your Lordships describe, then all the sage dialogues between ruler and minister in the age of Yao and Shun were a great deception indeed."

Wang Hong and Chen Shan fell silent. Censor Tie said: "Foolish boy, enough! Hou Xiao's death cannot be averted!"

Tie Zhongyu declared passionately: "Heroes and extraordinary men are born but rarely — how can Your Lordship cast such a man away? If you insist on beheading Hou Xiao, then behead me, Tie Zhongyu, first!"

Censor Tie said: "Hou Xiao lost his position — the evidence is clear. To execute him is to dispose of a worthless nag; what is remarkable about that?"

"Men are not easily known, and knowing men is no easy matter. Hou Xiao's spirit and bearing are like craggy cliffs. Set him to guard the frontier, and he will be a Great Wall of ten thousand miles. Among all the generals and commanders of this age, I doubt there is his equal."

"Granted he has ability — but what of his guilt?"

"Heroes throughout the ages have often been men with offenses to their name. That is precisely why the empire has the provision allowing a man to redeem his guilt through meritorious service."

Wang Hong said: "Using a guilty man requires someone to guarantee him. Do you dare stand surety?"

Tie Zhongyu said: "If Hou Xiao is pardoned and restored to command, and he fails to achieve victory, then take my head, Tie Zhongyu's head, first — as payment for my rash words."

Wang Hong and Chen Shan turned to Censor Tie: "This is a place where all eyes are watching. Since your son is willing to come forward and guarantee the man with his own life, this act of his cannot be concealed. If we refuse absolutely, our only recourse is to memorialize the facts faithfully and request the Emperor's decision."

Censor Tie, finding himself in this impossible position, had no choice but to acquiesce. Wang Hong ordered Hou Xiao brought back and returned to prison, had Tie Zhongyu write out a formal bond of surety on the spot, and then the three ministers composed a joint memorial and submitted it at once.

At this time the frontier was in such desperate need that, with barely a day's interval, the imperial rescript came down:

"The frontier is in urgent need. Since Tie Ying's son Tie Zhongyu so strongly vouches for Hou Xiao's ability to repel the enemy, how could We not be merciful? His former offense is hereby pardoned, and his previous rank provisionally restored. We further bestow upon him one imperial sword. Wherever alarm arises on the frontier, he is to proceed at once with his troops to relieve and defeat the enemy. Should he succeed, special promotion and reward shall follow. Should he fail again, he shall be beheaded and his head displayed at all nine frontier garrisons, as a warning against incompetence. Shui Juyi, who first recommended him, and Tie Zhongyu, who later guaranteed him, shall both be judged together with Hou Xiao according to his success or failure. Alas — let him rectify his fault, that he may be spurred to achievement: this is Our hope. Better to die fighting the enemy than to die by the law. Strive well! By Imperial Decree."

When the decree reached the prison, Hou Xiao rendered thanks for the imperial grace. Upon his release, before attending to any military affairs, he mounted a horse and rode straight to pay his respects and thanks to Tie Zhongyu. When the two men met, it was a case of one hero recognizing another, and their mutual admiration was boundless. Tie Zhongyu invited him to dine, and Hou Xiao did not decline. They spoke of swordsmanship for a while, then discussed military strategy, and drank freely together for the entire day before parting.

The following day, the Ministry of War, pressed by the frontier emergency and the tight deadline, began mobilizing troops while simultaneously urging Hou Xiao to depart. This time Hou Xiao went to the frontier bearing not only the burden of guilt to redeem, but also the imperial sword and personal endorsement. No border commander dared obstruct him, and he was free to exercise his abilities to the full. Within half a year he reported five great victories. The frontier was thoroughly pacified, and the Emperor was greatly pleased, promoting him on the spot to Regional Commander.

Shui Juyi was restored to his former rank of Vice Minister of War and, as the victories continued, was elevated to Minister. Tie Zhongyu was awarded the post of Hanlin Academician in Waiting for his meritorious guarantee, but he submitted a memorial declining the honor, requesting instead to be allowed to sit for the regular metropolitan examinations. Academician Guo, thoroughly shamed, claimed illness and withdrew from public life. As the verse has it:

When first the feud was formed,
They thought they held the upper hand.
Little did they reckon on the many reversals —
By the time regret comes, it comes too late.

Now we tell that when Minister Shui was recalled to the capital by imperial pardon, he traveled with all the pomp of a special envoy — what glory! All the garrison officers and military superiors who had previously done the Academician's bidding and tried to bully him were seized with terror and came crawling to beg forgiveness. But Minister Shui proved himself a man of generous heart and held nothing against them.

Upon reaching the capital and presenting himself to the Emperor, he was shown every honor. He learned how Tie Zhongyu had risked his life before the Three Judicial Offices to save Hou Xiao, enabling his great success; and he recalled how Tie Zhongyu had previously burst into the Marquis of Daxia's pleasure hall to rescue Magistrate Han's wife and daughter. Moved by gratitude and admiration for such chivalry, as soon as he assumed his new office he sent two formal calling cards to pay his respects to Censor Tie and his son. Censor Tie received him, and after brief courtesies Minister Shui asked to meet young Master Tie.

"He is in the Western Hills, studying for the autumn examinations," Censor Tie explained, "and so has not been able to come and pay his respects."

Minister Shui said: "I come not only to thank father and son for their patronage, but because I truly admire your son's many heroic deeds at so young an age, and I long to meet him for my own satisfaction. What a pity that fate denies me this — he is not at home!"

Censor Tie said: "The wild behavior of my unworthy son has earned him an empty reputation. I regard it with constant anxiety and have scolded him for it many times. Your Lordship flatters him far too much — how can he deserve it?"

Minister Shui said: "Your son's chivalry is not recklessness, and his sincerity is not presumption. I admire not merely his name, but the reality behind it — that is why I am so eager to meet him."

"If you would condescend to grant him an audience," said Censor Tie, "I shall send him to call upon you."

"If he would be so kind as to visit," said Minister Shui, "pray let me know beforehand, so that I may sweep my doorstep and await him with due ceremony."

After many more earnest entreaties, he finally took his leave. As the verse has it:

He grooms his steed to show what he admires;
He traces the stream upstream, longing for a meeting.
Why such earnest eagerness?
It is all for that one person's sake.

Now Censor Tie's original inclination was not to encourage his son's social connections. But since Minister Shui had sent calling cards, paid a formal visit, and pressed so insistently to meet the young man, it would be churlish to refuse. He dispatched a servant to the Western Hills to inform Tie Zhongyu and bid him return to the city for a return visit.

When Tie Zhongyu heard the message, he thought to himself: "The Minister's visit is merely out of gratitude that my guarantee of General Hou brought about his own reinstatement. Why must we meet in person?" He told the servant: "Please inform His Lordship my father that since I am committed to reading in the hills, and the capital is a place where great men come and go — how could I keep up with all such engagements? I beg His Lordship to decline all such visits on my behalf."

The servant returned and relayed this. Censor Tie nodded: "There is reason in that." He went himself to return the visit, and upon meeting Minister Shui, offered this excuse: "My son learned of Your Lordship's kind visit and was eager to hasten to your door, but unfortunately he has fallen ill in the hills and cannot fulfil his wish. His offense is deep, and I have come first to offer his apologies. As soon as he can walk, he shall call upon you."

Minister Shui said: "The sages of old permitted men to hear their name but not to see their face — that is precisely your son's way! It only makes my admiration more boundless." With that, Censor Tie took his leave.

Minister Shui pondered privately: "My daughter Bingxin is a girl of outstanding beauty and matchless intelligence. I have long worried that I could not find a worthy husband for her. But looking at this Tie Zhongyu, his every deed and action is truly impressive. Moreover, I hear he is still unmarried, and he has done me a great service. If I let this man pass by without seeking him, it would be a grievous error. But I must see him in person before I can decide — I must know what he looks like." His mind made up, he sent someone to verify quietly that Tie Zhongyu was indeed at the Western Hills studying. The agent confirmed it.

The next morning, Minister Shui rose at the crack of dawn. He dressed in plain clothes, mounted a single horse, and took only three or four close attendants, stealing away quietly to the Western Hills to call upon Tie Zhongyu.

Tie Zhongyu had just finished his morning meal. A servant had come to report that Minister Shui was on his way to visit him, and this had set his mind wandering to Miss Shui. He was lost in thought: "How strange and unpredictable are the affairs of this world! Who could have guessed that my chance rescue of Hou Xiao would turn out as if I had deliberately set out to rescue Minister Shui! If I had never encountered Miss Shui at the county court that day, and now this connection with the Minister had arisen, I might well have asked for his daughter's hand, and he might well have consented. But given what has passed between us, not only can I not approach him — even if he came to propose the match to me, I could not in good conscience accept, for it would wound the moral order. Thinking it through: where there is attachment, it becomes detachment; where there is gratitude, it becomes estrangement; where there is fate, it becomes separation. Why must heaven be so perverse?"

While he was thus brooding, an elderly man with a long beard, wearing a plain cap and an informal robe, strode into the hall. Coming face to face with him, the visitor called out: "Brother Tie! How hard it has been to meet you! You have nearly worried me to death with longing!"

Caught off guard and not knowing who this was, Tie Zhongyu answered casually: "My face, I am told, is rather cold. If you have been longing for me, sir, it must be because we have never met. Now that we have met, I suspect the longing will soon pass." He came down from his seat and bowed.

The old man returned the bow, then seized Tie Zhongyu's hands and studied him carefully: "Before meeting you, Brother Tie, my longing was only imaginary. Now that I see you, the longing becomes real! The moment I returned to the capital, I went to pay my respects, but had the misfortune of meeting only your honored father without seeing you face to face — I went home bitterly disappointed. Later your father promised me an interview, but you, guarding the white colt of your time most preciously, would not condescend to visit. In desperation, I have stolen here privately. Pray do not blame me for the intrusion."

Tie Zhongyu exclaimed in surprise: "Then you must be Minister Shui!"

"I am indeed — Shui Juyi." He had his attendants present his calling card.

Tie Zhongyu said: "I am a young man and a junior scholar who, on a passing impulse of sympathy for a man of talent, did nothing that could be called sweeping the clouds from the blue sky. How can I deserve such ceremonious attention from Your Lordship?"

Minister Shui said: "I come not to thank you for advancing my career — a matter of one man and one office. I come because I marvel at your youthful discernment, your burning heart, your heroic courage — you are a hero such as our age rarely produces. I wished simply to make your acquaintance."

Tie Zhongyu bowed repeatedly: "I see now that Your Lordship is a man of boundless spirit, with a vision that belongs to another age. I spoke thoughtlessly — forgive me." He invited the Minister to sit, and hastily ordered wine and a meal prepared. The two sat down to drink together in simple fashion.

Minister Shui had come with the express intention of assessing the young man's qualities, and so he questioned him with close attention. Tie Zhongyu, for his part, felt that the Minister's journey to this remote place and his generous, unceremonious manner marked him as a kindred spirit, and so he spoke from the heart. They discussed the classics and literature, then the strategies of Sunzi and Wu Qi; when they spoke of the moral bonds, they touched the living marrow of the Confucian tradition; when they spoke of governance, they reached the practical substance of statecraft. Everything they said was rich with meaning and eminently workable.

After a long conversation, Minister Shui was nodding so fast his head was like water dripping, and smiling so broadly his face was like a flower in bloom. He praised Tie Zhongyu without ceasing: "Brother Tie's extraordinary gifts are surely heaven-bestowed!"

After further discussion, the Minister could restrain himself no longer. He said: "I have a private matter on my mind that I should not, properly speaking, raise to your face. But since our meeting transcends the superficial — since we see each other beyond the outer form, as it were — I shall not stand on ceremony."

Tie Zhongyu said: "I am but a junior, sir. If you have something to say, it would be a great honor to receive your instruction."

Minister Shui said: "I have but one daughter, now in her eighteenth year. As for her beauty, I dare not boast that she has no equal under heaven. But for intelligence and talent, I fear that in all the four seas, apart from yourself, there is no man who could be her match. These are a father's boastful words, and you may not believe them. But I beg you to take my words to heart and make some quiet inquiries. If they prove true, and you would consent to a union, then the hundred carriages and the three fortunate stars would shine without shame, and the bells and the zither would find their proper harmony. Marriage is a weighty matter — I speak of it rashly, and I trust you will not laugh."

Tie Zhongyu heard this and sat stunned for a long while. At last he heaved a sigh: "Heaven, oh heaven! Having brought forth such a perfect pair, why have you woven so cruel a destiny? What is to be done!"

Seeing his melancholy, the Minister asked: "Why do you sigh? Can it be that you are already married?"

Tie Zhongyu shook his head emphatically: "In all the four seas I have sought my phoenix — but I have always scorned those who, like Zhuo Wenjun, take matters into their own hands, for they are no true virtuous maidens. Where shall I find a match worthy of a Sima Xiangru?"

"If you are not yet betrothed, perhaps you doubt my daughter's virtue?"

"Your daughter is known throughout the land as a Meng Guang — a paragon. But alas, our paths crossed in a crooked lane, not on the broad highway of the River Isle. The dove has seized the magpie's nest, and I fear the moral order would be wounded. To have let the good match slip through my fingers is already a lifelong regret. Now that Your Lordship raises the subject of marriage, the regret deepens into eternity!"

Minister Shui, hearing these veiled and enigmatic words, said: "You are a forthright man, Brother Tie. If there is some hidden circumstance, speak plainly. Why these riddles?"

Tie Zhongyu said: "They are not riddles, sir — they are the plain truth. When you return home and make inquiries, you will learn everything."

Minister Shui had been away from home for so long that he had received no news whatever, and had no idea of his daughter's recent affairs. Hearing Tie Zhongyu's evasive words and fearing there might be something compromising that could not be spoken aloud, he pressed no further. They talked of other things, finished their meal, and then the Minister took his leave. As the verse has it:

He came to look upon Wei Jie's beauty;
He leaves to ask of Luo Fu's virtue.
To fulfil the wish of hearth and home
Requires the labor of father and mother.

On his way back, Minister Shui turned the matter over in his mind: "This Tie Zhongyu is indeed a man of talent and gallantry — my daughter's marriage must not let him escape. But his words were muddled: they seemed to refuse, yet also to accept; seemed to rejoice, yet also to lament. What can be the reason? Can he suspect my daughter of some impropriety? I know her upright nature and her serene composure — they are innate, not feigned. There can be nothing irregular about her. Most likely it is Academician Guo who, having failed in his suit, has spread malicious rumors. But none of that matters. I need only settle the betrothal agreement with his father, and then no tempest can shake it."

His mind made up, he chose an auspicious day at his residence and asked a trusted colleague to convey his intentions to Censor Tie. Now Censor Tie knew that the Academician's memorial against Minister Shui had originated in resentment over his son's failed suit, and through this very affair he had come to learn that Miss Shui was a maiden of extraordinary talent. He had been thinking of finding a match for Tie Zhongyu, and when the Minister's proposal arrived, it was exactly what he had hoped for. He accepted with unalloyed delight.

When Minister Shui learned that Censor Tie had agreed, fearing a change of mind, he hastened to exchange ceremonial visits and host celebratory banquets, and urged his colleague to press Censor Tie for the formal betrothal gifts without delay.

Censor Tie consulted with Lady Shi: "Zhongyu is no longer so young. If we leave the choice to him, he will dither forever. I have heard that this Miss Shui is not only a woman of dignified beauty, but also of extraordinary intelligence. When Academician Guo's son tried every scheme to have her, she had the wit to rebuff him at every turn — a true heroine among women, and a perfect match for Zhongyu. Now Minister Shui is pressing for the betrothal. This is a match made in heaven, and we must not let it slip away."

Lady Shi said: "If Miss Shui is as virtuous and gifted as all that, then you should make the decision yourself and settle it, without consulting our son at all. If you ask him, he will only produce a hundred excuses."

"My thoughts exactly," said the Censor. The couple made their plans, and without informing Tie Zhongyu, they prepared the gifts, chose an auspicious day, and with their colleague acting as go-between, the betrothal was concluded. Only after the deed was done did they send word to Tie Zhongyu to congratulate him.

When Tie Zhongyu heard the news, he was stunned. He rushed into the city to see his parents: "Marriage is a momentous affair, upon which the moral order turns. To ensure a proper ending, one must ensure a proper beginning. If one is not careful at the start, if one hastily grasps at beauty and talent, leaving grounds for gossip and suspicion — that becomes a lifelong stain."

Censor Tie said: "Let me ask you this. Is Miss Shui not beautiful?"

"If we speak of Miss Shui's beauty, she is truly a vision — with the spirit of autumn waters and the bone structure of jade. Who would say she is not beautiful?"

"Beautiful she may be — but perhaps she lacks intelligence and ability?"

"If we speak of Miss Shui's intelligence, she can achieve the most unfathomable results without turning a hair or showing the slightest emotion. Who would say she lacks ability?"

"If she has intelligence, perhaps her conduct is not above reproach?"

"If we speak of Miss Shui's conduct, she could stand before the spirits of heaven and earth with no cause for shame, and she would not deceive even in the darkest chamber. Who would say her conduct is not above reproach?"

Censor Tie and Lady Shi both burst into laughter: "If Miss Shui is all of this, and if the match is made through proper channels with the full authority of both fathers and with a formal go-between — what ground for suspicion can there be, and who could object?"

Tie Zhongyu said: "Before my honored parents, I dare not conceal anything. If we speak of Miss Shui's manifold virtues, I desire her in my waking hours and dream of her in my sleep — how could I not long for such a union? Now that heaven has granted my wish, how dare I affect reluctance? But I lament that fate brought me and Miss Shui together in adversity, and our meeting did not observe the full proprieties. We crossed paths amid circumstances of suspicion, and she maintained her honor only by constant protestations of chastity. If the match goes through to its conclusion, then all my earlier acts of chivalry will look calculated and deliberate. Therefore I would rather lose a companion of the inner chambers than become a criminal against the moral order."

He then recounted the whole story: how during his travels in Shandong he had encountered Young Master Guo abducting Miss Shui; how he had rescued her at the county court; how he himself had fallen gravely ill; and how Miss Shui had taken him in and nursed him back to health.

Censor Tie and Lady Shi, far from being alarmed, were even more delighted: "So that is how it was! Then you and Miss Shui are precisely the kind of chivalrous and righteous pair that makes a 'good match.' The affair has been witnessed by all; your hearts are clear before the gods. You began in adversity, and adversity forged the bond; you end in propriety, and propriety seals it. What suspicion is there to avoid? If you insist on avoiding suspicion now, then the suspicions from before will never be cleared. This matter satisfies both the norm and the exception, the constant and the contingent — you need not worry, my son. Go back and study in peace, and wait for your double fortune — success in the examinations to crown success in marriage — to gladden our old age."

Tie Zhongyu saw that his parents' minds were made up and could not be changed, and he thought to himself: "I need not torture myself over this. Even if I consent, Miss Shui will certainly refuse. We shall deal with matters as they arise." He took his leave of his parents and returned to the Western Hills to continue his studies. As the verse has it:

The gentleman rejoices in the pleasures of the moral way;
The virtuous lady shuns the voice of sensual desire.
When one holds firm, the Old Man of the Moon cannot play matchmaker;
When one keeps true, even gallantry itself becomes a crime.

Let us set aside Tie Zhongyu and his anguished deliberations, and speak of them no more.

We turn instead to Minister Shui, who, having received Tie Zhongyu's betrothal gifts on his daughter's behalf, considered the match well made and was greatly pleased. Reflecting that he had been away from home for a long time, and that the perils of official life were many, he submitted a memorial pleading illness and requesting permission to retire. The Emperor, pitying his sufferings in exile, refused three times. Only after the Minister had submitted three consecutive memorials did the Emperor grant him a year's leave with post-horses, on condition that he return to his duties when the leave expired.

Minister Shui was overjoyed. He packed his belongings and set out for home. This time, traveling by imperial post, it was a splendid journey. The good news reached Licheng County in advance. The heralds posted great red notice-slips at the Shui residence: first announcing his reinstatement as Vice Minister, then his promotion to Minister, and now his leave with imperial post-horses to return home.

Miss Shui, hearing the first reports, feared they might be another scheme of her enemies and did not fully believe them. But when the prefecture and the county both sent official messengers to confirm the news, she accepted that it was true — though she still could not fathom what had brought about his reinstatement, and a trace of doubt lingered.

Two days later, Shui Yun came bustling in, eager to claim credit: "My dear niece, do you know how your father's office was restored?"

Miss Bingxin said: "I have been puzzling over it."

Shui Yun said: "It was all on account of Tie Zhongyu's intercession."

Miss Bingxin laughed: "That is even more absurd! Tie Zhongyu is no great minister — how could a mere scholar intercede?"

Shui Yun said: "He did not directly intercede for your father. Your father's exile was caused by his recommendation of a general who subsequently lost a battle. A few days ago, Young Master Guo wanted to marry you, and when you kept refusing on the grounds that you had no father's authorization, he grew desperate and begged his father, the Academician, to write to your father on the frontier. But your father also refused, and this enraged the Academician. Then, when the frontier was again under attack, the Academician submitted a memorial arguing that the frontier disasters were all due to the leniency shown to the man who had recommended the failed general. He requested that both the general and your father be executed. The Emperor approved. On the day the Three Judicial Offices had bound the general and were about to carry out the sentence, Tie Zhongyu happened upon the scene. Seeing that the general was a true hero, he stormed the judicial hall and staked his own life as guarantee. The three judges had no choice but to memorialize the throne. The Emperor pardoned the general and sent him back to the frontier to redeem himself through battle. And sure enough, the general proved himself a hero — as soon as he reached the border, he routed the enemy and won a great victory. The Emperor, delighted, declared that your father's original recommendation had been vindicated, and recalled him with a promotion to Minister. Trace it all to its source — was it not Tie Zhongyu who saved him?"

Miss Bingxin asked: "Is this really true?"

"It is — you can verify it in the court gazette!"

Miss Bingxin laughed: "If it is true, then he — a man accused of being a swindler — had the audacity to storm into the Three Judicial Offices! You should have reported him for treason, Uncle!"

Shui Yun recognized his niece's barb, but dared not take offense. He could only swallow his embarrassment and say with a forced smile: "Let us not speak of that again. It was all the fault of those foolish young lords who dragged me into it. I shall have nothing more to do with them." With that, he retreated in shame.

Miss Bingxin thought to herself: "What a strange destiny binds me to Tie Zhongyu. That he rescued me on the road was remarkable enough — one might put it down to coincidence. But that my father, exiled to the frontier, a matter that has nothing whatever to do with Tie Zhongyu, should also be saved by him through an unrelated act — is that not stranger still?" She thought further: "Strange it is indeed, yet what a pity it is a barren kind of strangeness. I may feel gratitude in my heart, but there can be no union between us. Heaven's purpose is beyond our knowing, yet human affairs have become so tangled!" Day and night, her heart was drawn to him. As the verse has it:

Fiercely burns the true nature;
Softly murmurs the tender heart.
When feeling and nature find their harmony,
Only then do reputation and the moral order become one.

Miss Shui waited and watched at home. After some more time had passed, word arrived that Minister Shui had reached home. Since he was traveling by imperial post, the prefect and the county magistrate came out beyond the city walls to welcome him, and Shui Yun rode out to meet him as well. With great pomp and celebration, it was past noon before the party reached the house. Miss Bingxin came out to greet her father. The joy of reunion after so long a separation was beyond words — first the tears of their time apart, then the happiness of seeing one another again, a grief that was overwhelming and a joy that was equally so.

And from this reunion, it came to pass:

A joy beyond all common joys;
A bond beyond all common bonds.

If you wish to know what Minister Shui and Miss Bingxin spoke of, you must read the following chapter.

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
|}

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]

Hao Qiu Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter 13

2026-04-04T00:58:59Z

Maintenance script:

__NOTOC__
{{Book Nav
|book = Hao Qiu Zhuan
|title = Chapter 13 — Percy/Wilkinson (1761) ↔ Modern Translation (2026)
|prev = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_12
|next = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_14
}}

= Chapter 13 — Translation Comparison: 1761 ↔ 2026 =

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 8px; border-radius: 4px; margin-bottom: 1em;">
'''Other parallel views:''' [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_13|中文 ↔ Percy 1761]] | '''1761 ↔ 2026''' | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_13|Modern EN only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_13|Percy 1761 only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_13|中文 only]]
</div>

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Percy/Wilkinson (1761)
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Modern Translation (Woesler, 2026)
|-
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_13}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_12|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_14}}

= Chapter 13: Hateful Words Refuse the Betrothal: Treachery Deepens =
''From: Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History. Translated by James Wilkinson, edited by Thomas Percy (London, 1761)''

''Note: This text was digitized via OCR from the original 1761 print. Some scan errors may remain -- compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_13|modern translation]] and [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_13|Chinese original]] to verify.''

----

''[Volume III, Book III, Chapters VI-VII]''

CHAP. VI.<ref>Chap. XIII. In the Translator's manuscript.</ref>

Tieh-chung-u taking his leave of the Grand Visitor, went and told Shuey-yeong who had attended him there, all that had past at the tribunal: and concluded with desiring him to recommend him to his mistress, and to present his thanks for the advice she had given him. "It is not in my power, said he, to send any present as an acknowledgment of her goodness: neither could I presume to do it, a single man as I am, to a young unmarried lady." Then delivering his horse to the old servant, and hiring a mule, he departed for his own city; and Shuey-yeong returned to his mistress.

Let us now return to Kwo-khe-tzu and his companions, whom we have seen disappointed in their designs on Tieh-chung-u. When they found he was got clear out of their hands, they were ready to burst with rage and madness. The first that broke silence was Shuey-guwin, who said, "Who would have suspected this young man to have been possessed of so much strength and courage?" "It was owing to neither of these that he escaped, said his son-in-law, but he had got Chang-cong-tzu at such disadvantage, that he could neither help himself, nor we conveniently assist him. But he must not go off so: let us muster up a proper company, and go find him out: let us still treat him as he deserves: and afterwards give in a petition to the Grand Visitor." This proposal was approved by them all: the young Mandarine Chang instantly promised to bring thirty people; each of the others likewise engaged to raise as many. These to the number of a hundred were soon assembled, and with their masters at their head, Shuey-guwin leading the way, drove along the streets like a swarm of bees. But when they came to the inn, where the young stranger had lodged, they were told that he went away almost as soon as he came home. They were quite disconcerted at this information. "However, said Kwo-khe-tzu to the rest, this shall not serve his turn; we will immediately apply to the Grand Visitor of the province, and he shall do us justice." Shuey-guwin told him, that their enemy was of the province of Pe-king, and therefore was not under that Mandarine's jurisdiction. "Well then, said Kwo-khe-tzu and his companions, we will all together draw up a petition, wherein we will accuse him of endeavouring to raise a rebellion<ref>In order to render this and some of the following pages intelligible, it must be remarked that there is in China, a horrid sect called Pe-lien-kiao, always disposed to rebellion, and who are therefore sure to be punished, whenever they are discovered. This sect consists of people, who enter into a confederacy to overturn the established government, for which purpose, with certain magical rites, they elect an Emperor out of their number, distribute among themselves the principal employments of the state, mark out certain families for destruction, and lie concealed till some insurrection of the people affords them an opportunity of putting themselves at their head. China, on account of its vast extent, prodigious populousness and frequency of famines, is very liable to seditions and insurrections, which thro' the pusillanimity and feebleness of its military government are always dangerous, and indeed have often produced intire revolutions in the state. Now as in these revolutions, it hath frequently happened that some of the very dregs of the people have been raised to the throne; this upon every insurrection encourages the ringleaders to aspire to the empire: who, if they are not nipped in the bud, are sure to draw together the dissolute, the discontented, and the needy; till they form a large body and become very formidable to the government. Upon all these accounts the Mandarines are obliged to be exceedingly jealous and watchful over the least tendency to revolt; and to be careful to extinguish the first and minutest sparks of rebellion, which would otherwise soon involve the whole empire in a flame. P. Semedo, p. 91. Lettres edif. xxvii. 344. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 243.</ref>; this will authorise the Mandarines of any province to lay hold of him. The Grand Visitor must give an account of this at court; where we will send to our fathers and friends to acquaint them of the affair; thus we shall quickly humble him, notwithstanding all his bravery and valour."

They were exceedingly pleased with this proposal, and accordingly got their petition wrote, which Shuey-guwin signed as a witness: they then repaired to the city of Tong-chang; and finding the audience open for receiving petitions, presented themselves before the tribunal. The Grand Visitor received their petition, and ordered them all out of the hall, except Shuey-guwin. "This paper, said he, contains a strange story of a rebellion attempted in this country by Tieh-chung-u: if he was so dangerous a person, how came you to be so desirous of his company, and to invite him so earnestly to drink wine with you? Did he drop any hint of his intention to raise a tumult or rebellion in the city, in the midst of his cups, or afterwards in the quarrel?" Shuey-guwin finding the Grand Visitor so inquisitive, knew not what to answer; and therefore remained silent.

"You are a very sorry fellow, said the Mandarine. I am well acquainted with the whole story: nevertheless if you do not relate it exactly from beginning to end, I will bring your fingers to the Niab-tsou or Tormenting-sticks." Shuey-guwin's fear became excessive when he saw the other so angry, and found he should be forced to confess the truth. "Sir, said he, it is true, he was drinking with the others." "Very well, said the Mandarine, if you were drinking all together, I must suppose you all equally guilty: nay it is more likely that you five should form seditious designs upon the city, than he whom you accuse, who perhaps would not join in such an attempt, and so you have agreed to impeach him first." "My Lord, replied he, Kwo-khe-tzu invited this young man to his house out of civility and good-will, and when he was in his cups all the secret came out. Nothing would pacify him; he overset the table and fell to fighting, crying out to the young Mandarines, that if there were a thousand of them, he would not regard them: and that if he should come to be Emperor he would destroy the four houses to which they belong. The young gentlemen deeply concerned at these things, could not refrain from lodging a complaint with your Excellency: which they would not have presumed to do, had it been false." "A likely story, said the Grand Visitor, that one person should beat and abuse four or five of you. No! no! you must not think to impose on me at this rate." "Sir, said Shuey-guwin, the broken pieces of furniture are still to be seen: nothing is more certain." The Mandarine took him up short, "How should a stranger of another city come and raise such a disturbance, unless he had been provoked by some injury or insult? However if it be as you alledge, have you secured or brought him with you?" "No, he replied; he was like a tyger, there was no taking hold of him: he went away without any one's daring to oppose him."

The Grand Visitor ordered all he had reported to be taken down in writing by the secretary of the tribunal: then said to him, "Are not you ashamed, an old fellow as you are, to come here with these stories: and to keep company with young rakes, drinking and embroiling yourself in their quarrels? This petition you have brought me is false and scandalous. Go home and tell the four Mandarines sons to be quiet: I know the whole story, better than they imagine. If it were not for the connections of these young men, I would throw you into prison, where you should die with hunger: however I must make you a present of twenty or thirty bastinadoes."<ref>In the orig. it is "of four or five Bamboos" (or Tallies, each five strokes.) See note, vol. 2. pag. 189.</ref> At these words Shuey-guwin in great terror, cryed out that he was old, and begged he would pardon and not dishonour him so much. "Honour! said the Grand Visitor, what honour have you?" He said, "I am brother to the second Mandarine of the tribunal of arms." "Are you his brother, said the magistrate? why who keeps his house?" "My brother, he replied, hath no son: but only one daughter, who heretofore hath received great favour from your Excellency." "If it be so, replied the Grand Visitor, for her sake I will pardon you: but then tell me truly, who it is that bears such implacable enmity against this young stranger." "I am not his enemy, answered Shuey-guwin: but it is Kwo-khe-tzu, who being disappointed in his design of marrying my niece, by the other's interposal, hath ever since retained a secret malice and desire of revenge; and it was in order to gratify his revenge, that he now invited him to his house: but for my part I owe him no kind of ill will." The Grand Visitor ordered his secretary to make a memorandum of this; then giving him back the petition, bade him go tell those young men to mind their studies, and let him hear no more of them: "For this once, said he, I pardon them on account of their fathers: who would find a great deal of trouble, should such complaints be brought against them at court."

Shuey-guwin having thus obtained leave to retire, was ready to leap out of his skin for joy: but when he was got without the audience where the others were waiting for him, he shrugged up his shoulders, and made signs to them to hold their tongues: at the sight of which, and of the petition which he held in his hand, they were alarmed; and being informed of all that had happened, sent in a Sho-poun<ref>A folded paper with a black cover. ''Trans.''</ref> or billet of thanks, to the Grand Visitor for his lenity, and afterwards returned home not a little ashamed. However Kwo-khe-tzu could not be prevailed on to lay aside his resentment, or to drop his pursuit. On the contrary, he was the more obstinately resolved to persist in both; and recollecting that Chun-kee had been gone some time, he dispatched a messenger to enquire after him.

Now Chun-kee in performance of his promise had made the best of his way to the court: where as soon as he arrived, he delivered to the minister Kwo-jho-fu the letter from his son. As soon as the Mandarine had read the letter, he withdrew with him into his library, and inviting him to sit down, inquired about his son's proposal of marriage with Shuey-ping-sin. "Her father, said he, is now in disgrace: this match cannot be for our credit, as we are advanced to such a degree in the state." "This young lady, replied the other, is endowed with wonderful perfections both of mind and person, and is of unexampled modesty: in short there is not her fellow to be found in the world. Wherefore your son hath sworn either by gentle or violent means to marry her." Kwo-jho-fu laughed and said, "I am afraid my son is very weak and simple. If he had a mind to marry her, he needed not have sent to court, when the Che-foo and Che-hien, the fathers of the country, might easily have compleated the marriage for him. You have had a great deal of trouble in coming so far: and now he would give me still more, in requiring me to send without the wall into Tartary for her father's consent." "He hath not been wanting in application to the Che-foo and Che-hien, replied the other; he hath left no means to prevail with her unattempted; but she hath always by very gentle but artful methods found means to elude his pursuit. Your Lordship must not talk of the Che-foo and Che-hien, since the Grand Visitor of the province, who was your pupil, endeavoured to promote the suit of your son, but she so far baffled him, that he hath been glad to put forth a declaration, forbidding any one to molest her on the subject of marriage. Now if a Mandarine of his rank is afraid to meddle with her, who besides dares approach her gates? Kwo-khe-tzu therefore had no other remedy, but to apply to your Lordship." The Mandarine Kwo-jho-fu was surprized at this account, and said, "Surely this is a young lady of fine understanding, and it is on that account my son so much admires her. But this Shuey-keu-ye, her father, is a very positive man: if he does not heartily approve of any measure, he is not to be moved to engage in it: besides I am not very intimate with him. He is a man of one word: when he held an audience, there was very little application made to him, because he was known to favour no body. He hath only this daughter; and I remember I once applied to him about her, but without success. However, as he is now in trouble, perhaps he will be more inclined to comply: there seems at present a good opportunity to ask his consent." "But in what manner, said Chun-kee, will your Lordship apply to him?" "It must be done, said the other, with all the usual ceremonies. A friend must first be employed to break the matter: afterwards we must send a present. But here lies the difficulty: as he is distant from us no less than two hundred leagues, I cannot ask any Mandarine of great quality to go so far. I believe I must write a letter and beg the favour of you to carry it, together with the present." Chun-kee replied, "Your Lordship may command my best services. Let me also carry letters to such of the great Mandarines there as are able to influence him." "You are right," said the Minister; and accordingly selecting a fortunate day, he wrote the letters and dispatched him with them.

CHAP. VII.

Now the case of the Mandarine Shuey-keu-ye [was as follows;] upon receiving notice that a war had broke out with the Tartars, and that there was not any valiant man to head the troops; [he had] made inquiry after such a person, and [had] found among the people of his audience<ref>From the Editor's additions included in brackets, the Reader will perceive how abrupt the transition is in the original. The same abruptness is observable throughout the whole history.</ref> a man called Hu-hiau, one of the north-west country, who had offered himself for that service. Of this Shuey-keu-ye informed the Emperor, who consented to employ him, there being none other that cared to go against the enemy. He was accordingly constituted General, with orders to go and visit those parts that were the seat of war, and to act as he should<ref>All the officers of war throughout the Chinese empire, from the highest to the lowest, are under the jurisdiction of the Tribunal of Arms, which, although composed of none but literary Mandarines, hath the absolute and intire direction of all military affairs. In China the profession of arms is held vastly inferior and subordinate to that of letters. This, together with their natural effeminacy, and the constant peace they generally enjoy, will account for the unwarlike turn of the Chinese. P. Semedo tells us that it was usual (at least in his time) for the Chinese to send with their armies a man of the long robe, who had the supreme command, even over the General himself. This Mandarine was always in the middle of the main Battalia, and many times a day's journey from the field of action; so that although he would be too remote to give orders, he was always ready to run away the first in case of danger. ''See'' p. 100.</ref> think best for the public service. He executed these orders with such dispatch, that he would not stop to pay the usual visits of ceremony to any of the other Mandarines in command, but went immediately in search of the enemy. This gave so much disgust to those officers that they would not go to his assistance, nor unite their forces with his. Nevertheless he attacked the enemy, and had a sharp engagement for a whole day with equal advantage on both sides. Small as this success was, it was represented still less to the Emperor by the disaffected Mandarines, and both he and Shuey-keu-ye were suspended from their employments: the one being sent to prison, and the other an exile into Tartary.

The latter had now remained about a year in banishment: where, although he still retained his dignity of Mandarine, there was taken little notice of him, and he had small hopes of returning home. One morning a servant belonging to his tribunal (for notwithstanding his disgrace he still had an hall of audience assigned him) came to tell him that there was a messenger arrived from Pe-king, with letters from one of the Ministers of state. Shuey-keu-ye, who had looked upon himself as intirely forgotten at court, was surprized at this news. Nevertheless he ordered the messenger to be admitted. Chun-kee was accordingly shewn in, attended by two servants whom he had brought with him. He performed his reverences, and presented a Tieh-tse or billet of compliments. The Mandarine perused it, and finding Chun-kee to be no servant, but a particular acquaintance of the person who sent him, desired him to sit down. "I am so unhappy, said he, as to be out of favour: and it is a long while since I have been taken notice of by any one. How happens it then, that you are come so far to me? Upon what account?" "I should not have taken this liberty, replied the other, had I not been sent by Kwo-jho-fu, whose business abroad I sometimes transact: and it is on his account that I have now taken so long a journey." "When I was at court, said Shuey-keu-ye, I had very little acquaintance with that Mandarine. I suppose therefore my punishment is now going to be increased." Chun-kee replied, "It will not be long before your Lordship will return to Pe-king: I am only come at present in behalf of this nobleman's son, who desires your daughter in marriage: but as she hath not your permission or order, I am sent to intreat you to grant it." Then asking the servants for the letter, he presented it to Shuey-keu-ye: who opening it, and having read it, thought that the whole affair was not rightly conducted, according to the manner among people of quality; nor suitably to the dignity of his rank. At the same time being not unacquainted with the character of Kwo-khe-tzu, and having no great opinion of the Mandarine his father, he resolved not to consent to their request. This resolution he was the rather confirmed in, as he supposed if his daughter had approved of it, they would never have sent so far to him. After some pause, Chun-kee took the liberty to ask him if he had read the letter. He replied, "I have, and thank you for the great trouble you have been at in bringing it: I am obliged to Kwo-jho-fu for the high honour he doth me: and should esteem it great good fortune that he is pleased to desire my daughter for his son: but only that I am now under his Majesty's displeasure, and removed above two hundred leagues from home, from whence I have been absent five years at court, and one in banishment. As I have no son, and only this daughter, who is unto me as a son, and as such hath the whole direction of my house, I shall therefore permit her to govern herself in this affair according to her own inclinations. If Kwo-khe-tzu had so great a desire to marry her, why did not he apply to the Che-foo and Che-hien, who are the public guardians of the people<ref>The Chinese idiom is, "Who are the Grandfather and Father of the people."</ref>, and to my brother Shuey-guwin? What need had he to take so much trouble in sending so far?" "Sir, replied Chun-kee, you speak very well; and Kwo-khe-tzu did last year pursue the method you describe; but after she had many times put him off, she at length confessed, it was because she had not your permission, and therefore he hath got me to come for it."

The Mandarine Shuey-keu-ye judged from his discourse, that his daughter was not inclined to marry Kwo-khe-tzu; and therefore he said, "As I am now in disgrace, I look upon it that I have nothing to do with my family, nor can I pretend to dispose of my daughter. I have been here a twelvemonth, and have not so much as sent home one letter: and it is because I am not yet acquitted. Now under these circumstances, should I pretend to give out an order about my daughter, it would aggravate my offence: I dare not therefore offer to do it." Chun-kee said, "Let me have but your word, and it will be sufficient." He was very importunate, insomuch that Shuey-keu-ye grew downright angry, and said, that it was not a thing of a slight or indifferent nature: and custom required that there should be more than two to concert so important an affair as marriage. Without any further satisfaction he dismissed him, but ordered him alodging: from whence Chun-kee often paid him visits, but to no purpose: he therefore sent to all the neighbouring Mandarines, and got them to speak to him on the subject of the marriage. They were accordingly very urgent and pressing, which made Shuey-keu-ye so uneasy, that he sent for Chun-kee and said: "I never did any ill to the Mandarine Kwo-jho-fu: why then doth he give me so much trouble, and is for taking my daughter by force? Go home, and tell him, I will never compel her to act against her inclinations. As for myself, I never expect to carry my bones home again: my life is to me of little value: [but I will not make my daughter miserable.] Nay should the Emperor himself order me to compel her, I would still leave her to her own choice: and should all the Mandarines here my superiors do their utmost to make me suffer, I regard it not. Therefore take your letter and your present back again."

Chun-kee finding it would be in vain to persist, packed up his baggage and returned to the court. Where being arrived with no little shame for his ill success, he gave back to Kwo-jho-fu his letter and present. At which the Minister was very much inraged, and resolved to resent it the first opportunity. It was not long before he found one; for there being a demand for more troops to go against the Tartars, on account of the havoc and loss which had been made of those who went before; that Mandarine, when he advised the Emperor of it, did not fail to lay the blame on the former mismanagement of Shuey-keu-ye, and on that of his general Hu-hiau: representing to his Majesty, that if they were taken off by the punishment they deserved, warriors enow would offer themselves, and bring the war to a conclusion: but that this could not be expected till all suspicion was taken away of their ever returning into employment; in the discharge of which they had both rendered themselves extremely odious. The Emperor approved of this remonstrance, and referred it to the consideration of the San-fa-tseh, or tribunal of three<ref>The Tribunal of Three is composed of the following tribunals; viz. of the Hing-pu, or Tribunal of crimes; of the Tah-le-fu, which may be called The Tribunal of revisors (See Lettres edif. xix. 162.); and of the Tieh-cha-yuen, or Superior Tribunal of visitors. The last of these hath been already described [See vol. 2. pag. 185. note.] and ought every where to have been entitled, as here. See P. Mag. p. 229. The Hing-pu, or Tribunal of crimes, is one of the six sovereign courts at Pe-king, [See note vol. 2. p. 279.] and hath under it fourteen subordinate tribunals according to the number of provinces. It belongs to them to examine, try and punish all criminals throughout the empire. P. Du Halde, v. 1. p. 249, &c. The Tribunal of Tah-le-fu, i. e. of supreme reason or justice, is as it were the great Chancery of the empire. It examines in the last appeal the judgments and sentences passed in other tribunals: especially in criminal causes, or in matters of great moment. P. Mag. p. 228. P. Semedo, p. 125. When the Tribunal of Crimes hath passed sentence of death on a person, whose crime was not very clear, or when any person is to be condemned in a case that would admit of doubt, "the Emperor, (says P. Magallaeus) refers it always to the San-fa-fu [or Tseh] which is as it were his council of conscience. Then the three tribunals abovementioned assemble together, either to re-examine the merits of the cause, or to pass the more solemn sentence. As it is not so easy to corrupt them thus united, as separate, great regard is had to their decision, which is generally confirmed by the Emperor. P. Mag. p. 229. Lettres edif. xix. 162.</ref>: which was commanded to assemble and examine into the conduct of Hu-hiau in order to bring that general to justice.

<references/>

----

''End of Chapter 13''

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_13}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_12|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_14}}

= Chapter 13: Hateful Words Refuse the Betrothal: Treachery Deepens =
''Modern English translation by Martin Woesler (2025)''

To the tune of "Butterfly Loves the Flower":

In the halls of propriety, brute force avails but little —
How much less when seeking a bride:
Her willing heart is all that matters.
Relentless bullying holds no ground;
Those who rely on bluster alone shall be rolled aside.

A gentleman must stand upon his principles;
A match of a hundred years —
Would he not ponder it deeply?
If a white jade disc were to suffer men's defilement,
Better to shatter at a single touch and be ground to dust.

Now we tell how young Master Tie, having taken his leave of Inspector Feng, related every detail of what the Inspector had said to Shui Yong and bade him convey it to Miss Shui. Then he added: "Your young mistress possesses a discerning heart and daring spirit truly without equal in all of history. I, Tie Zhongyu, am filled with the deepest admiration. But the distinction between men and women must be observed, and my sole regret is that we cannot meet often. Yet this is heaven's decree and the law of propriety — there is nothing to be done!" He returned the horse to Shui Yong to take back, hired a lame donkey for himself, and set out once more for Daming Prefecture. As the verse has it:

He came because righteous indignation spurred him a thousand miles;
He departs because one heart is bound by deep affection.

Speak not of mystical horns that cannot commune —
The silent zither finds, unspoken, its true companion.

Let us set aside Shui Yong's return to report to Miss Shui, and Tie Zhongyu's own journey back to Daming, and speak of them no more.

Instead we turn to Young Master Guo, who had invited three villainous young lords and seven or eight ruffians, fully expecting to give Tie Zhongyu a thorough beating and vent the fury in his breast. To his dismay, Tie Zhongyu had overturned the banquet table and thrashed the lot of them into abject disarray. Worse yet, he had seized Young Master Zhang, carried him out the door as a hostage, and departed in magnificent style, leaving them all so furious they could barely speak. After sputtering for a long while, it was Shui Yun who finally said: "We underestimated the matter, that is all. Anger serves no purpose now. Who could have guessed the little beast had such strength?"

Young Master Guo said: "Strong he may be, but it was not that we could not overpower him — only that he held Zhang by the throat, so none dared press forward. Now that Brother Zhang is free, this business cannot be dropped. I shall gather twenty or thirty men and give him a sound thrashing, then file a complaint against him with the Inspector."

Young Master Zhang said: "If Brother Guo is summoning men, I shall raise twenty or thirty of my own to help."

Young Masters Wang and Li likewise offered to muster reinforcements.

In the heat of the moment, they assembled a mob of more than a hundred men. Led by the four young masters and Shui Yun, the whole rabble surged to Tie Zhongyu's lodgings to find him and settle accounts. But upon arrival and inquiry, they discovered that he had already gone. All were filled with chagrin, and they fell to blaming one another.

Young Master Guo said: "There is no need for recriminations. Though he may have escaped, I have the means to file a charge and make the Inspector arrest him."

Shui Yun said: "He is from Northern Zhili. He is not under Shandong's jurisdiction. Even the Inspector cannot arrest him."

Young Master Guo said: "It is not so difficult to have him seized. We four need only file a joint complaint, stating that he boasted no army of a thousand men could defeat him — clear evidence of treasonous intent — and that he repeatedly used force against the four of us, clearly planning to seize provisions and establish a rebel base. This will alarm the Inspector enough to memorialize the throne. Once the memorial is submitted, our four families can each send men to the capital to petition the various ministers and arrange for a secret imperial arrest warrant. Then, even if he has the strength of ten thousand men, it will avail him nothing."

All heard this and rejoiced: "An excellent plan!" They had someone draft a complaint naming all four as plaintiffs, with Shui Yun listed as witness, and when all was agreed, they proceeded together to Dongchang Prefecture to await Inspector Feng's next day for receiving petitions, upon which they submitted their complaint.

Inspector Feng read it with care, and seeing that it corresponded precisely to the matter Tie Zhongyu had earlier brought to his attention, he considered dismissing it outright by citing Tie Zhongyu's prior complaint. But he feared they would accuse him of listening to only one side. He thought of summoning the four young masters for a face-to-face hearing, but worried about embarrassing their families. Noting that Shui Yun was listed as witness, he issued a single warrant to bring Shui Yun in for examination.

Now Shui Yun had dared to serve as witness solely because he relied on the four young masters' influence, imagining there would be no cross-examination worth fearing. When the Inspector's warrant suddenly arrived, summoning him alone, and he without even the protection of an official degree, his soul nearly departed his body and his whole frame shook with terror. The runners identified him, seized him without ceremony, and dragged him off. Shui Yun looked desperately at the four young masters and croaked: "What is to be done? I implore the four of you to come in together! If I go in alone, without anyone of consequence beside me, and say the wrong thing in the heat of the moment, I shall ruin the whole affair!"

The four young masters said: "You are right — we should all go in together." They made to follow, but the runners refused: "His Lordship's orders are to bring Shui Yun alone. Who has the audacity to bring all of you?"

The four had no choice but to stay. The runners led Shui Yun alone to the foot of the vermilion steps, where he knelt and announced: "In obedience to Your Lordship's summons, Shui Yun has been brought in."

Inspector Feng ordered him brought forward, and the runners led him to kneel before the official bench. The Inspector asked: "You are Shui Yun?"

Trembling from head to foot, Shui Yun answered: "Your humble servant is indeed Shui Yun."

"And you are the one who served as witness?"

"That is so, Your Lordship."

"Was this testimony given of your own free will, or were you compelled by those four men?"

"The four men did not force me, nor did I volunteer of my own accord. It is simply that the treasonous words of Tie Zhongyu were heard with my own ears, and therefore I could not decline."

"Then the treason of Tie Zhongyu is proven?" asked the Inspector.

"It is indeed true."

"Very well. Then tell me precisely what treasonous words Tie Zhongyu spoke."

"Tie Zhongyu boasted of his prowess, saying that if he held so much as a foot of iron, not even a thousand soldiers or ten thousand horsemen could defeat him."

"And when Tie Zhongyu uttered these treasonous words — was it you alone who heard them, or were there others present?"

"If I alone had heard them, it would be my word against his. These words were heard jointly by me and the four plaintiffs. Since they wished to serve as accusers, they asked me to be witness."

"If all five of you heard these words together, you must have been in league with him. Where did this occur?"

Shui Yun had not prepared for such a question. Unable to produce an answer, his tongue merely clicked and clucked in his mouth.

Inspector Feng, seeing this, called briskly for the finger-presses. The bailiffs, fierce as tigers and wolves, bellowed their assent and tossed a pair of short wooden presses on the ground before Shui Yun. At the sight of them, Shui Yun's soul fled his body, and his face turned the color of clay.

The Inspector slammed his hand on the bench and said: "Where did you hear these words? Why will you not speak?"

Shui Yun, in complete panic and bereft of all composure, blurted out the truth: "The treasonous words of Tie Zhongyu were truly spoken in the house of Guo Qizu."

"If Tie Zhongyu is from Daming Prefecture, why was he at Guo Qizu's house?"

"Tie Zhongyu learned that Guo Qizu came from a wealthy official family and, with designs of robbery, went to him under the pretense of a social call."

"And why were you there?"

"Guo Qizu is my son-in-law's family. I often visit, and so I happened to be present."

"When you encountered those two, were they drinking? Talking? Fighting?"

Shui Yun, confounded by the Inspector's probing, could not find his bearings and kept stalling. The Inspector rebuked him sharply: "This case has been perfectly clear to me for some time. If you do not tell the truth, I shall have you pressed to death, you old scoundrel!"

Shui Yun, more frightened than ever, had no choice but to tell the truth: "When I encountered the two of them, they were indeed drinking wine."

"Did you drink with them?"

"Since I happened upon them, I joined in."

"And those three — Wang, Li, and Zhang — how did they come to be there?"

"They arrived by chance, one after another."

"And did they also drink?"

"They did."

"If all five of you were drinking together amicably, and he wished to commit treason, surely you five must have conspired together. Why then do you come to accuse him?"

"Guo Qizu invited Tie Zhongyu to drink in good faith. But when Tie Zhongyu was deep in his cups, his true nature emerged. He overturned the table, seized people, and struck them in all directions, sending everyone sprawling. In his rage he let slip the treasonous boast that a thousand soldiers and ten thousand horsemen could not defeat him, and even declared he would level all four families' estates to serve as his fortified base. The four men were terrified and came to lay the matter before Your Lordship. Had they been co-conspirators, they would hardly have dared come forward."

"In the fight, was there actual physical engagement?"

"How could there not be? The smashed dishes and utensils are still there. Your Lordship may send someone to verify."

"If there was indeed a fight, he was but one man, come from far away in Daming, while your five households had numerous masters and many servants. Surely it was he who was injured. Why then accuse him of treason?"

"Though Tie Zhongyu was but one man, once he began to fight, even several dozen could not overcome him. Because he proved so capable, and because of his boastful words, the four young masters accused him of treason."

"Has Tie Zhongyu been captured?"

"Tie Zhongyu is ferocious beyond compare. He could not be caught and made his escape."

Inspector Feng ordered the clerk to record Shui Yun's testimony in full, then thundered: "By your own testimony, you old scoundrel, this affair was nothing more than a tavern brawl among a gang of dissolute young men! How dare you fabricate a charge of treason? Tie Zhongyu may be bold, but he is but one man — what one man could dare to commit treason? Even his boast that a thousand soldiers could not defeat him was merely swaggering bravado, not treasonous speech! You say Tie Zhongyu escaped? He had already filed a prior complaint accusing your party of conspiracy to frame him — how can you call it escape? Examining both complaints together: the drinking was real, the fighting was real. He was one man against five of you and all your servants — so your conspiracy to frame him is the established fact; while your accusation of treason is entirely groundless and manifestly false. This Court is inclined to believe that the four young masters, as sons of gentry, would not stoop to filing such a fraudulent complaint. It must be you, you old scoundrel, who bears some grudge against Tie Zhongyu and stirred up trouble on both sides, then had the effrontery to come here as a brazen false witness and deceive this Court — an offense most detestable!"

He plucked six warrant-sticks from the tube and hurled them to the ground, ordering the prisoner taken away for a beating.

The bailiffs bellowed in unison, dragged Shui Yun down, flipped him onto his belly, pulled down his trousers, pinned his head and feet, and were about to administer the blows when Shui Yun, his soul utterly gone, screamed: "Great Lordship! Spare me for the sake of the gentry's honor!"

The Inspector barked: "And which gentry member's honor am I to respect?"

"Your humble servant is the younger brother of Shui Juyi, Vice Minister of War!"

"If you are his brother, tell me — has the Vice Minister any other family at home?"

"My elder brother has no sons, only a niece who stays at home to keep watch. It is a most precarious situation. Thanks to Your Lordship's gracious protection, a notice forbidding any forced marriage was posted, and we have lately enjoyed some peace. The entire household is deeply grateful."

"Very well, that checks out. Since you beg me to spare you, tell me truthfully: what grudge do you bear against Tie Zhongyu that you sought to frame him?"

Pinned to the ground by the bailiffs, his bare haunches pointing skyward and desperate for his life, Shui Yun dared not lie any longer: "I bore no grudge whatever against Tie Zhongyu. The trouble began because Guo Qizu wanted to marry my niece and failed. When Guo previously dragged her to the county court, Tie Zhongyu rescued her, which filled Guo with bitter resentment. When he learned Tie Zhongyu had returned, he feared some ulterior purpose and therefore concocted a scheme to invite him to a banquet, provoke a quarrel during the drinking, and thrash him to vent his spleen. But Tie Zhongyu proved to be a true hero and turned the tables on them all. Unable to contain their fury, they stirred one another up and brought the matter before Your Lordship. In truth, I bear him not the slightest ill will."

The Inspector said: "Now that is the truth." He ordered the clerk to record it, then directed Shui Yun to rise: "By rights you deserve a severe thrashing and a month in the cangue, as a warning against malicious litigation. But out of consideration, first, for your status as a gentry family member, and second, for the four young masters' dignity, I shall spare you. Go at once and advise the four young gentlemen to drop this case and make no more trouble."

He then instructed a clerk to escort Shui Yun out, carrying the original complaint, Tie Zhongyu's earlier petition, and the transcript of Shui Yun's confession, and to show them all to the four young masters, with this message: "Tell them that His Lordship does not refuse to act on this complaint; but were he to pursue it, the testimony that would emerge could only prove most disadvantageous to the four young masters."

When Shui Yun heard this, he felt as if the gates of the underworld had suddenly flung open for a general amnesty. He scurried after the clerk, and upon seeing the four young masters, he could only shake his head and stick out his tongue: "I nearly lost my life! Lord Feng's interrogation is like a mirror — you cannot conceal a thing from him. Let us be gone at once!"

The four young masters, seeing that Tie Zhongyu had already filed a prior petition, were thunderstruck: "We assumed he had fled in fear, yet he had gone ahead and laid his case before the Inspector! One must concede — that is a man of ability!" Seeing Shui Yun's terror and their own thorough humiliation, they had no choice but to draft a note of thanks to the Inspector and take their dejected leave, each going his separate way.

The others gradually let the matter drop, but Young Master Guo alone could not put it to rest. Seeing that Cheng Qi had been in the capital for some time with no word, he dispatched another trusted servant to press for news. As the verse has it:

When the blue bird brings no tidings, how can one trust to hope?
When the yellow hound bears no message, one strains one's ear to listen.
Can it be that the blossom's heart will not lightly open,
Tight and close, guarding still the golden bell?

Let us set aside Young Master Guo's dispatch of another man to the capital, and speak of it no more.

We turn instead to the servant Cheng Qi, who had been sent ahead and had now reached the capital, where he found Academician Guo and presented Young Master Guo's letter. The Academician read it and then invited Cheng Qi to the gatehouse, where he seated him and questioned him in detail: "Why is my eldest son so determined to marry this Miss Shui? Her father has been exiled to the frontier on a military sentence — I fear the match is beneath our family's station."

Cheng Qi said: "The young master has learned that Miss Shui is a paragon of virtue in our age. Not only is her beauty dignified and her temperament serene — truly without peer — but her intelligence and ability are such that even the cleverest of men cannot outwit her. That is why the young master has sworn to have her as his wife."

The Academician laughed: "What a besotted boy! If he wishes to make her his wife, he need only inform the prefect and the county magistrate, ask them to serve as intermediaries, send betrothal gifts, and fetch the bride. Why must he send you all the way to the capital to see me, and then ask me to travel all the way to the frontier to seek her father's consent?"

Cheng Qi said: "How could the young master not have sought help from the prefect and the county magistrate? He did precisely that, employing every conceivable scheme and expending untold effort, yet Miss Shui, without so much as batting an eyelid, effortlessly evaded them all. She simply could not be obtained. Never mind the prefect and the magistrate — even the newly arrived Inspector Feng, who is Your Lordship's own protege, was prevailed upon to issue two successive tiger-seal warrants ordering the marriage completed within a month. Everyone was convinced it was settled. Yet this Miss Shui possesses such audacious daring that she drafted a memorial to the throne and sent a servant to the capital to beat the Drum of Complaint and impeach Inspector Feng."

The Academician was astonished: "How could a mere girl possess such boldness? Did she not fear the Inspector would have her arrested?"

"Not only did she not fear arrest, but having sent the servant with the memorial three days earlier, she deliberately went in person to deliver a copy of the impeachment to Inspector Feng at his own bench! The Inspector, seeing how devastating it was, was thoroughly alarmed and begged her repeatedly, until she revealed the name of the servant, giving him time to send a fast rider to recall him. After that, the Inspector recognized her as a heroine among women, not to be trifled with, and he reversed course entirely, posting a notice forbidding forced marriage on her door. After that, who would dare so much as ask after her? Since even the Inspector could not prevail against her, the young master was driven to desperation and asked me to convey this matter to Your Lordship, begging you to secure this paragon of virtue, thus adorning the noble tradition of the 'Ospreys' ode."

The Academician heard all this with a mixture of alarm and delight: "So Miss Shui is as brilliant as all that! No wonder my besotted boy is so set on her. But her father, Shui Juyi, is himself a stubborn and willful man, most difficult to deal with. Though we are from the same hometown, our relations have always been rather cool. Moreover, he has no sons, only this one daughter, and who knows whom he has in mind for her? In former times, had I approached him, he would certainly have put on airs. But now that he has been banished to the frontier, he is in desperate straits — he could only be grateful for such a connection. If I go to propose the match, I need not fear a refusal."

Cheng Qi asked: "How does Your Lordship plan to proceed?"

The Academician said: "In the proper course of things, one should engage a trusted go-between to convey one's intentions. But he is now stationed on the frontier, a thousand miles or more from the capital. Whom could I send as matchmaker? A minor official would lack the dignity the occasion demands, while a high official could hardly be expected to travel so far — and in any case, none of my senior colleagues are on intimate terms with him. The best course is for me to write a personal letter, prepare a handsome gift, and trouble Brother Cheng to go in person to make the proposal."

Cheng Qi said: "For Your Lordship to write a personal letter is indeed the most direct approach. If the letter hints that you might help clear his name, he will be eager for Your Lordship's influence and will certainly consent. Should he prove obstinate nonetheless — since he is a military convict, there must be garrison officers and superiors in authority over him — Your Lordship might also furnish me with several official calling cards and name-seals. If it comes to it, I can either persuade him or apply pressure, and he will have no choice but to agree."

The Academician nodded: "Just so." He made all the necessary preparations, chose an auspicious day, and dispatched Cheng Qi once again, accompanied by two capable servants. As the verse has it:

The ospreys must seek their mate by the river's shore;
Only through patient turning does the gentleman find his good match.
If the three stars of marriage shed no kindly light,
In vain one journeys ten thousand miles to ask for the bridal quilt.

Now we tell that when Vice Minister Shui had served in the Ministry of War, there had been an alarm on the frontier, and he had vigorously recommended a certain general named Hou Xiao, sending him to defend the border. This Hou Xiao was a man of the northwest, brave and upright. Because the Ministry had recommended him as a general without first consulting the supreme commander, he went into battle on his own authority. The commander, resentful, secretly withdrew all the surrounding forces, leaving Hou Xiao without support. He fought alone for a day without victory, and when the reports unanimously accused him of losing a strategic advantage, he was arrested and imprisoned. Vice Minister Shui was implicated for having recommended the wrong man and was sentenced to military exile on the frontier. Being by nature a man of few connections and with no one to intercede on his behalf, he had no choice but to serve out his sentence. He had been there for over a year. Though he thought constantly of his daughter, he was powerless and thousands of miles away, and could only resign himself to fate.

One day, as he sat in idle melancholy, a report came that Academician Guo from the capital had sent someone to call upon him. Though Shui the Vice Minister was a disgraced official, his standing as a former high minister remained; yet being enrolled in the military register, he could not put on too many airs. Hearing that someone had come from Academician Guo, and not knowing the purpose, he ordered them shown in.

Cheng Qi entered with his two servants, first presenting his own visiting card and announcing himself as a client of Academician Guo's household. After the formalities of guest and host were observed and tea had been served, the Vice Minister asked: "I, your student, have been banished to this place by imperial grace and am no longer fit to be counted among court officials. Moreover, you and I have never met. What matter can be so pressing that you have not shrunk from traveling a thousand miles or more to reach me?"

Cheng Qi bowed deeply and said: "I, a humble scholar, would never presume to call upon Your Excellency of my own accord. I come solely because Academician Guo has charged me with a commission and has a favor to ask of Your Excellency — hence my willingness to undertake this long journey."

The Vice Minister said: "Though I and Academician Guo are nominally from the same district, our respective offices kept us apart and we had little intercourse. Since my exile, the gulf between us has only widened. What business can he have that requires you to travel so far? Perhaps the court has decided my previous sentence was too light, and some new charge is to be laid against me?"

Cheng Qi said: "Academician Guo often speaks of Your Excellency's unjust treatment and intends to have the matter set right before long — that is not the purpose of my visit. The matter is this: the Academician's eldest son has reached the age for marriage but has not yet found a suitable match. Having learned that Your Excellency's daughter is a maiden of the highest refinement and possesses, moreover, all the lofty graces of a woman of retirement, he has long desired this union of the trailing vine with the towering tree. Unfortunately, heaven has placed many obstacles in the way. Your Excellency's banishment here makes it impossible to proceed through the usual intermediaries, and to wait until Your Excellency's reinstatement and then send a proper go-between would risk letting the peach-blossom season pass. In this extremity, the Academician has taken the liberty of writing a personal letter and preparing a gift, inadequate though it is, to serve in place of the matchmaker's axe."

He ordered the two servants to present the letter and gifts, bowed again, and said: "The substance of the letter is my earnest plea — I humbly beg Your Excellency to consent."

The Vice Minister took the letter, broke the seal, and read it through. Finding its purport identical to what Cheng Qi had said, he thought to himself: "This Academician Guo maintains his position at court entirely through flattery — he is not a man of our kind. His son is notorious for his dissolute ways. How could such a person be a fitting match for my daughter? Moreover, since my daughter is at home and this Young Master Guo has been pursuing her, with their houses in the same neighborhood, it is unheard of for someone to abandon a local suit and come all this way to the frontier instead. The fact that he has made this distant journey, sparing no effort, proves that the local suit has failed. If I consent rashly, and this is not what my daughter desires, the consequences could be grave."

He tucked the letter into his sleeve and said: "In matters of marriage, it is true that the father's word is paramount — that is the established principle. Yet in all human affairs there is a norm and there is an exception; there is the constant and there is the contingent. I, a solitary official with a lone daughter, am deeply honored that the Academician does not disdain to pluck the humble duckweed. However, I spent five years in the capital, and have now been on the frontier for over a year — first a thousand miles from home, and now twice that distance. How long I have been away, and how far — you may easily imagine. Moreover, I have no sons; this girl, though a daughter, serves me in the place of a son. I have always entrusted her with the management of our property, and as for the matter of marriage, I long ago charged her with choosing for herself. This may not accord with established convention, but it is a necessary expedient. Since Young Master Guo does not consider my daughter beneath him, let him apply to the prefect, who is the local father-and-mother official, to the county magistrate, to her uncle — why not send the silk thread of betrothal, bring the hundred carriages of the bridal procession? Why, instead, abandon what is near and seek what is far?"

Cheng Qi said: "Your Excellency's words show a vision that reaches ten thousand miles! The young master, consumed by longing for a good match, yearns for nothing more than to accomplish the rites of bells, drums, zither, and lute at once. He has sought the help of the prefect, who agreed to mediate; of the magistrate, who consented to tie the knot; of her uncle, who has accepted the betrothal gifts. Yet after repeated efforts, the young lady insists that only a father's command can properly authorize a marriage. That is why the Academician has respectfully sent me on this long journey to seek Your Excellency's word."

The Vice Minister, hearing that his daughter had refused, knew at once that this was not a match she desired. He said: "My daughter insists upon her father's command, and the Academician insists upon seeking the father's command — both are upholding the proper form. But I, a convict awaiting judgment, am a criminal of the state, no longer the stern patriarch of a household. My life from day to day is uncertain — how dare I meddle in family affairs? Since my exile, I have not ventured to write a single word concerning my daughter's welfare, for my guilt before the sovereign has not been resolved, and the imperial sentence has not been lifted. If, while the imperial sentence remains in force and my guilt unresolved, I were to reach across the miles and privately arrange my daughter's marriage, I would be failing in obedience to my sovereign above and failing to reflect upon my own guilt below — would that not compound my offense? I absolutely dare not."

Cheng Qi said: "Your Excellency's words are pure gold — the speech of a great minister who upholds rectitude and would not deceive even in the darkest corner. Yet in matters of propriety, there are cases where a lesser point may yield to a greater. If Your Excellency today were simply to grant a single word, it would seal a union of a hundred years. Which is the weightier, which the lighter? Even under the sovereign's thunderbolt of judgment, might he not look with lenience upon such a thing and let it pass?"

The Vice Minister said: "You know that propriety may bend, sir, but you do not know that there are aspects of propriety's substance that cannot be bent. Consider the present case: I am in disgrace, and my daughter is alone and vulnerable, unable to resist powerful suitors. If everything were done in haste and roughly — that might be excused as the common lot of those in adversity. But if in the midst of adversity she refuses to be daunted by adversity, insisting on her father's proper authorization — that is the conduct of a virtuous woman. Since the daughter awaits her father's proper word, the father cannot, in conscience, instruct his daughter with anything less than propriety. And if we speak of propriety in marriage: when the superior and inferior have their respective stations, for one of low station to force himself upon one of high — that is called presumption. For one of high station to descend beneath himself — that is called debasement. In my present condition, banished here, my station is as low as it can be. That you have troubled yourself, sir, to travel so far and bind the red thread on my behalf — this I must call presumption, and I dare not accept it. On the other hand, if one considers that in former days I held a position in the second rank of the court, among the sovereign's attendants, then if the Academician wished to propose a match, he might well have employed some eminent colleague as his go-between — and no one would have objected. Why has he not done so, but instead sent a mere personal letter to serve in place of the matrimonial axe? Is this not a great debasement? I beg you, sir, to consider — can this be proper?"

Cheng Qi, confounded by the Vice Minister's reasoning, was left speechless. After a long pause he ventured: "I am a humble and lowly scholar, truly ignorant of the grand protocols of ministerial betrothal. I come only at the Academician's behest, serving as no more than a humble messenger — a mere autumn leaf, a lesser bird — carrying a message of no great weight. If I have erred in matters of propriety, I beg Your Excellency to instruct me, and not to let one messenger's inadequacy spoil a match of a hundred years."

The Vice Minister said: "Your mediation is well-meant, sir, and I appreciate the sentiment. But upon careful reflection, I find several points that make this match inappropriate."

"What points?"

"The Academician is a minister of the highest rank; I am a convict on the frontier. Our families are not of equal standing — that is the first difficulty. My daughter has no mother and lives alone in the south; her father has been convicted and exiled to the far north; communication between us is nearly impossible, and seeking my formal authorization is most inconvenient — that is the second. I have been unfortunate: my family line is declining, and I treat my daughter as my son. If she marries out, there will be no one left at home; if a son-in-law is brought in, it would disrupt our ancestral rites — that is the third. Furthermore, no betrothal has ever been concluded solely between two families without the parties meeting, and no suitor has ever been chosen sight unseen. I must trouble you, Brother Cheng, to convey my respectful decline."

Cheng Qi pressed his suit again and again, but the Vice Minister would not budge. He arranged lodging for Cheng Qi at a small temple and continued the discussion for two or three more days. When Cheng Qi saw he was making no headway, he resorted to the Academician's official cards, enlisting the garrison commander and other military superiors to come and either cajole or coerce the Vice Minister. This only made Shui Juyi angrier, and he sent his reply through Cheng Qi: "I, Shui Juyi, have offended the court, but I have not offended Academician Guo. Why does he insist on bullying me with his influence? I, Shui Juyi, offended the court with my own person alone; my daughter, living at home, has committed no offense — why does he persecute her with demands for marriage? I beg Brother Cheng to convey my sentiments in full. Since my exile, I have long since ceased to hope for my own life. I have no desire for anyone's patronage; and though they heap abuse upon me, I have nothing to fear. I respectfully return the gifts and the letter."

Cheng Qi had no recourse but to pack his things and return to the capital. As the verse has it:

Iron's substance cannot be changed;
Ginger and cinnamon will not alter their nature.
A true hero would rather die
Than submit to another's oppression.

When Cheng Qi returned to the capital and reported the Vice Minister's obstinate refusal in full detail, Academician Guo was consumed with rage. He plotted a hundred schemes to bring ruin upon Shui Juyi. Not half a year had passed when another alarm erupted on the frontier. The border commanders were all killed or wounded, and the Ministry of War had no one to send. The court ordered all ministers to recommend candidates, and seizing this opportunity, the Academician submitted a memorial:

"The repeated losses on the frontier are entirely due to the former Vice Minister of War Shui Juyi's erroneous recommendation of Hou Xiao, whose failure caused the disaster. Though Shui Juyi has been exiled, his punishment is far from sufficient. Meanwhile, Hou Xiao languishes in prison with his case unresolved, which is why the border generals refuse to exert themselves. I humbly beseech Your Majesty's decisive judgment: command the Three Judicial Offices to try Hou Xiao immediately and execute him as an example. Then recall Shui Juyi and put him to death as well. Under such thunderbolts of justice, no one will dare make careless recommendations, and the generals, thus inspired, will serve with vigor — and what frontier need we then fear will remain unsecured?"

Within days the imperial decree came down: "Approved." The Three Judicial Offices had no choice but to take Hou Xiao from prison and convene a joint trial to determine his sentence.

And from this single trial, it came to pass:

Li Bai met his rescuer again;
Guo Ziyi was reborn into the world.

If you wish to know what happened next, you must read the following chapter.

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
|}

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]

Hao Qiu Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter 12

2026-04-04T00:58:58Z

Maintenance script:

__NOTOC__
{{Book Nav
|book = Hao Qiu Zhuan
|title = Chapter 12 — Percy/Wilkinson (1761) ↔ Modern Translation (2026)
|prev = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_11
|next = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_13
}}

= Chapter 12 — Translation Comparison: 1761 ↔ 2026 =

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 8px; border-radius: 4px; margin-bottom: 1em;">
'''Other parallel views:''' [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_12|中文 ↔ Percy 1761]] | '''1761 ↔ 2026''' | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_12|Modern EN only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_12|Percy 1761 only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_12|中文 only]]
</div>

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Percy/Wilkinson (1761)
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Modern Translation (Woesler, 2026)
|-
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_12}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_11|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_13}}

= Chapter 12: A Cold Face Can Turn: A Single Banquet Creates an Enemy =
''From: Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History. Translated by James Wilkinson, edited by Thomas Percy (London, 1761)''

''Note: This text was digitized via OCR from the original 1761 print. Page numbers preserved as [p. N]. Some scan errors may remain -- compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_12|modern translation]] and [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_12|Chinese original]] to verify.''

----

''[Volume III, Book III, Chapters V-VIII]''

=== CHAP. V. ===

<ref>CHAP. XII. In the Translator's manuscript.</ref>

Kwo-khe-tzu hearing Shuey-guwin say he was not unprovided of an occasion to plague Tieh-chung-u, was desirous to know what it was. He told him, that as his coming so long a journey was all for the sake of his Niece, it was not to be doubted but he would yet take an opportunity to speak with her; and therefore he must be watched. "Nay, said he, that he may not do it without our privity, I will go to my niece and make her send for him." "That, said his son-in-law, will be to do him a pleasure; nay will afford him an opportunity to bind the marriage contract with her, and then all my hopes are at an end, and I am utterly lost."

"Fear not, replied the other, what I propose is the only means to prevent his doing it<ref>The Chinese Author hath not made this appear, but he probably meant, that by involving them in the suspicion of an illicit correspondence, he should effectually hinder their union. Such is the delicacy of the Chinese on the subject of marriage. See the sequel of this History.</ref>." Then taking his leave, he went to the young lady, whom he thus accosted; "Niece, you have certainly great penetration and discernment with regard to mankind: I shall henceforth pay great deference to your opinion. For sometime since, when there was a rumour that Tieh-chung-u had been guilty of a great misdemeanour, and was nothing less than an hypocrite and a cheat, you would not give the least credit to it, but believed as well of him as before. Future inquiries have confirmed your judgment, and I am now satisfied he is a man of great honour, sobriety, and justice." "That, she replied, is an old affair: why do you mention what is past?" He said, "I saw this stranger again to-day: and am therefore convinced he hath the good qualities I spoke of." "How can you know a man's good qualities, said she, by barely seeing him?" Shuey-guwin told her, that he had met him that morning coming out of her house; and had inquired his business: "For I was apprehensive, said he, that he had been doing something, which might bring a reflection upon you; and therefore thought it behoved me to call him to account: but he vindicated himself so handsomely, and appeared to have come hither with so good an intention, that I find him to be a very well-disposed, sincere, honest man." "Uncle, said the young lady, how could you know that he came hither with a good intention?" "He told me, replied he, that hearing at court that the Grand Visitor had issued out two orders to compel you to marry, and knowing how much it must be against your inclinations, he had come hither on purpose to prevent it. That with this view, and to make proper inquiries, he came to-day to your house, but finding upon the wall the ''Kao-she'' or declaration in your favour, he was satisfied, and about to return to court. From all this I cannot but conclude favourably of his character." "He acted just in this noble and upright manner, replied his niece, from the very first, when he saw me going to the Che-bien's. He is a youth of that justice and generous ardor, that I could not but do what I did, in recompence of so much merit." "Certainly, said her uncle, the assistance he afforded you at that time, and the kindness you shewed him afterwards, were both highly laudable. And now upon the bare report that you were likely to be injured, he hath come so far to your relief. But would it be right to let him return without any notice of, or thanks for his trouble?" "Your question, said she, is very proper: but what can I do? I am a young woman and single; and must avoid giving further occasion for scandal. What though he hath taken all this trouble, I know he expects no return from me: thoroughly convinced of my grateful temper, he requires no public proof of it." "That is very true, said Shuey-guwin; and yet it would be but right to invite him to come, that you might at least pay your compliments to him."

Shuey-ping-sin had learnt from her old servant, that he had met with Tieh-chung-u near Pe-king, and there intreated his assistance; and that he had afterwards been fetched back again without ever explaining the reason of it to him. She therefore readily supposed, that the young gentleman having missed him, was come thither to know the truth of the matter: and imagining there could be no better occasion to inform him of what he must desire to know, consented to follow her uncle's advice. And yet she was not without suspicion, that the latter had some other design in view than he would acknowledge. She told him therefore she would be guided by him, and would prepare a ''Tieh-tse'' or paper of invitation, but it must run in his name."

She accordingly dispatched Shuey-yeong with it; whom her uncle directed to the young gentleman's lodgings. Tieh-chung-u was reflecting on the oddness of the adventure, and on the inconsistency of the Grand Visitor's conduct, when he saw the old servant enter, who had occasioned him so much perplexity. He was very glad to see him, and eagerly inquired why he did not follow him to Pe-king. The old man informed him of all that happened from the time they parted; and accounted for the change in the Grand Visitor's conduct: at the same time he explained the reason of his abrupt return, and begged his pardon, as he supposed it had occasioned his journey thither. Then telling him that his lady was glad to hear of his arrival, he presented the billet of invitation. Tieh-chung-u was highly pleased with the account he gave him, but would not receive the Tieh-tse. "When I went this morning to her house, said he, I saw the declaration, which satisfied me of her safety; you have now cleared up all remaining doubts; why then should I stay? I will depart to-morrow." "Sir, replied the servant, will not you accept of the invitation, which I bring in the name of my second master<ref>i. e. His master's brother. ''Translator.''</ref>?" "There are, said the youth, many reasons why it would be improper. And I must insist upon it that there be no feast or other public acknowledgment on account of my arrival. [Your lady's excellent judgment knows that it would be wrong in me to go, although her complaisance may have induced her to invite me<ref>The Editor hath softened a few passages in this and the preceding page, which to the eye of an European did not appear quite so respectful in the original. Instead of the passage which is included above in brackets, in the M.S. it is ["I am resolved not to go."]</ref>.] Return therefore, and present to her my most respectful services." Shuey-yeong did not press him farther, but went and reported to his lady and her uncle what he had said. The latter was much disappointed; but his niece remained very well satisfied with his refusal, supposing it proceeded from a foresight of some mischief intended him.

Shuey-guwin, greatly mortified with the disappointment, went to his son-in-law, and related to him what had happened, telling him he looked upon the other's shyness as only counterfeited in order to cover a design of seeing his niece in private. He therefore advised him still to keep a good look out. "This fellow, said Kwo-khe-tzu, is a demon. And as I am a plain man void of all art or cunning, how shall I be able to look out after him. Am not I the chief person of figure in this city? He knows too, how much I desire to marry your niece; yet he is always coming here and soliciting her: in which he opposes me, and declares himself my enemy. He hath already discovered our intentions to deceive him, and therefore will henceforth be distrustful. To what purpose then shall we wait for an occasion to catch him? No: to-morrow I will go myself and visit him in form: he cannot but return the compliment: when he comes I will receive him with great courtesy, and make a handsome entertainment; to which I will invite several young rakes of this city, sons of great Mandarines, and my particular acquaintance: at the same time we will plant some strong lusty fellows near at hand. When he comes we will ply him with wine, and when he is in liquor, provoke him to throw out some affronting expression; which will afford us a handle to fall upon him, and beat him so severely that he shall breathe his last. Then will we present a petition to the Grand Visitor, wherein the disturbance shall be made to appear the effect of his own quarrelsome disposition. Thus shall we get clear of this difficulty, and prevent any body of figure from ever venturing again to try their strength with the principal youths of this city: which we shall also render famous for men of bravery and valour." Shuey-guwin approved of this design, yet could not help expressing some apprehension about the consequence. "What, said the other, have I to fear? do you consider the exalted rank of my father?" "Go then, replied Shuey-guwin, set about it directly, he intends to be gone early in the morning." Upon which the other calling his people together, and preparing a billet of compliments, ordered his chair, and set out immediately with great attendance. When he arrived at the lodgings, he sent in the paper, and Siow-tan informed his master of the visit; who thereupon bade him to return for answer that he was not at home<ref>If the Chinese are not disposed to see company, it is sufficient to say, that they are not at home: in which case if the visitant leaves his paper of compliments [See note vol. I. p. 135.] with the porter or servant, the visit is the same as if received in person, and must be returned in form. Sometimes a Mandarine will receive the Billet by his porter, and will send to desire the visitant not to be at the trouble to alight from his chair. In either case the visit must be returned, either the same day, or on one of the three following, and if possible in the morning.

If a person is desirous of being excused the trouble of receiving these civilities, he affixes over his gate a paper written with white letters, "That he is retired to his garden house." P. Semedo, p. 60. P. Du Halde, v. 1. p. 296.</ref>. Kwo-khe-tzu called to the boy, and getting out of his chair talked to him a good while: then got into it again and returned home.

Tieh-chung-u learnt from his servant, that Kwo-khe-tzu had inquired after him with great courtesy, and had given him a very kind invitation to see him. "Wherefore is all this shew of kindness, said he to himself? He is certainly my enemy, and only means to deceive me. Besides, what time have I to spend in feasting and merriment? No! I am satisfied that Shuey-ping-sin is in safety, and will return to-morrow." But then he suddenly recollected that the other was the son of a Mandarine of the first rank. "Besides, said he, he came like a ''To-fang'' or Whirlwind<ref>It is remarkable that the Chinese ''To-Fang'', or Whirlwind, corruptly pronounced by our voyagers ''Tuffoon'', is called in Greek by a similar name (Τυφὼν) ''Typhon''.

The kind of storm here mentioned is frequent on the coasts of China in the summer months, and is generally preceded (sometimes for hours) by a boding cloud in the N.E. which near the horizon is very black, but upwards is of a dark copper hue, and higher still is brighter, till it fades to a whitish glaring colour at the very edge of the cloud: nothing can be conceived more dreadful and ghastly than this appearance. When this cloud begins to move apace, the storm may soon be expected: which comes on fierce and blows very violent at N.E. for twelve hours or more, accompanied with terrible claps of thunder, frequent flashes of lightning, and excessive hard rain. When the wind begins to abate, it dies away suddenly, and falling into a flat calm continues so for about an hour: then the wind comes about to S.W. and it blows and rains as fierce from that quarter, as it did from the other, and as long.

This storm is more terrible than can be conceived: one would think that heaven and earth were returning to their ancient Chaos, so that it is no wonder the ribs of the stoutest ships should be loosened. It rages not only at sea, but also on land; and overturns houses, pulls up trees by the roots, and carries great ships a quarter of a mile from the sea.

See Dampier's voy. vol. 2. p. 36. Varenii Geograph.</ref>; he raised the whole city as he came along, and every body is acquainted with the honour he did me. After this, if I do not go, I shall be universally condemned for rudeness and ill-manners; therefore I cannot avoid it. Upon second thoughts I will go early in the morning. He is a man of ease and luxury, and lies in bed late; I will therefore go before he is stirring. I will only leave my compliments for him and will return." Having formed this resolution, he ordered his servant to prepare his bed, and to call him up early.

These precautions were however fruitless; for Kwo-khe-tzu had appointed one of his attendants to wait near the inn, and to pick up what information he could about the repayment of his visit. From a servant of the inn this man learnt the directions the young gentleman had given when he retired to rest; of which he did not fail to apprize his master: so that when Tieh-chung-u went in the morning, he found he had long been waiting to receive him. Kwo-khe-tzu gave him the most courteous reception, having even gone out into the street to meet him. "Why! said he, smiling with great appearance of joy, and saluting him in the most respectful manner; Why do you give yourself so much trouble in doing me this favour?" Tieh-chung-u seeing himself so highly caressed, imagined it was to cover some evil design. He would gladly have returned, but could not now without great incivility: he accordingly attended him into the great hall, and would there have made him the customary salute; but the other told him it was too ordinary a place for that honour, and therefore begged he might shew him farther within the house. He then carried him into the second hall, where the usual ceremonies past between them. This done, they sat down, and Kwo-khe-tzu called for tea. He afterwards took occasion to tell his guest, that he had long since heard of his high reputation, and had wished to have the honour of conversing with him. "When I was first informed of your coming here, said he, I sought for an occasion to see you: and to-day it is my good fortune to be favoured with a visit. I should be glad if you would extend it to eight or ten days." Tieh-chung-u having drunk his tea, set down his cup, and rising from his chair said, "Sir, your regard and friendship certainly demand that I should stay here longer. But I must be gone immediately: strong necessity requires it: could I fly as swift as an arrow from a bow it would not be amiss." This said, he was going away: but Kwo-khe-tzu embraced him saying, "You must then stay three days with me." "It is very certain, he replied, that I must be gone; I beg therefore you will not detain me." He then was going to force himself from him: but the other took hold of his hand, and said, "Although I am unworthy of this favour myself, you ought to shew some respect to my family and rank: you should not have visited me, if you esteemed us all so insignificant. No! now you are come, I must make you owner (or master) of this country<ref>An European would have been contented to welcome him by desiring him to consider the house as his own, or to look upon himself as at home. But the above high-strained expression of civility prevails in other parts of the East besides China. When a party of English merchants first visited Palmyra in the year 1678, they were met by two Arabs, one of whom was an officer of the Emir, who told them, "in the bold metaphor of an eastern compliment (says the writer of the account) that all the country was theirs, and that his lord was their friend." See Memoirs Roy. Soc. N° 227.</ref> by giving you an entertainment." "I would not willingly refuse the many favours you confer on me, said Tieh-chung-u: but I must be gone. Every thing is packed up ready for my departure: and it is impossible for me to stay here longer." "I cannot force you to stay, said the other; but I am ashamed that I am not able to persuade you. However, as you are come so early you must stay and breakfast with me: it shall not detain you long. You must not mortify me by a refusal of this. When breakfast is over you may prosecute your journey." "Would you leave me to my own inclinations, said Tieh-chung-u, I could wish to be excused: but if you will have it so, I must submit. Yet according to order and propriety, upon the first visit how can I stay and give you this trouble?" "Between friends, replied the other, you must not talk of trouble."

=== CHAP. V. [cont.] ===

These words were scarcely uttered when Shuey-guwin made his appearance. He saluted the young stranger, and smiling said, "Yesterday my niece hearing of the great favour you did her in coming so far on her account, sent to invite you to her house. I know not what we had done to disoblige you. But as I have now the good fortune to meet with you here, I hope you will let me wait on you to her." Tieh-chung-u replied, "I came hither in the greatest haste, and must return with equal dispatch. I brought nothing with me to present her with, and how can I presume to go to her house with empty hands<ref>Not only in China, but all over the East, it is thought a breach of good manners to appear empty-handed before those whom they profess to respect. Among the Chinese the common presents are for the most part, stuffs, female ornaments, or the like; even shoes, stockings, handkerchiefs, porcelain, ink, pencils, &c. are thus bestowed; and sometimes things to eat. They are very careful to chase every thing the best of the kind for this purpose. P. Semedo, p. 64.</ref>. To-day I came to visit Kwo-khe-tzu only to pay my respects to him, and to know his door again: I intended to have returned immediately: but though I have been prevailed on to stay a moment, I cannot bear to receive so many favours, and should be glad of your directions how to return them." "Formerly, said Shuey-guwin, good friends would lay all ceremony aside: cannot you do the same by my son-in-law? I look upon you both as better than those of former ages; why then should you follow the corrupt practices of the present times?" Kwo-khe-tzu laughed and said, "My father, you say right: it ought to be so."

By so many courteous and obliging speeches Tieh-chung-u was divested of all farther suspicion. He sat down, Kwo-khe-tzu making him take the first chair<ref>See note, vol. 2. p. 76.</ref>. Presently after wine was brought. "Because I came early, said the youth, you insisted on my staying to eat a little. Why then do you bring wine? it is not time to drink that yet." "Drink it by degrees, said Kwo-khe-tzu, and we shall not think time unsuitable." Then sitting all of them down, they were very chearful and drank about for a little while; after which Tieh-chung-u rose up to withdraw.

At the same instant word was brought that the young Mandarine Whang was entering the doors. This young gentleman, who was son of the Ping-kho<ref>See note, vol. 1. p. 69. and note, vol. 2. pag. 279.</ref>, or Mandarine of the third chair of the tribunal of arms, was respectfully saluted by all the company, who afterwards sat down. "Sir, said Kwo-khe-tzu, you come in good time to meet with that gentleman, who is a person of worth and of great reputation for his courage and gallantry." "What! said the other; is that Tieh-chung-u? the young gentleman who forced his way into Tah-quay's palace?" Shuey-guwin assured him it was. "Is it possible! said he. Oh, Sir! have I then the happiness to meet with you here! a happiness which I was prevented from enjoying at court much against my inclinations. Give me here a great goblet." Then offering it with wine to Tieh-chung-u, the latter drank it off and returned it full to him again: thus they continued till each had drunk off three goblets.

Tieh-chung-u was now about to go, when he was again prevented by the arrival of the young Mandarine Lee, second son to the Grand President of the royal college<ref name="hanlin"/>. They were rising up to receive him, but he catched hold of a chair, and told them, as friends they must not do so. "Another time, said Kwo-khe-tzu, we may dispense with this ceremony; but to-day we have a stranger with us." With that Tieh-chung-u rose up and made his compliments to him. The other would have prevented it: "Excuse me, Sir, said he, your appearance doth not owe me so much respect! Pray how am I to call you?" Tieh-chung-u told him his name and city. "What! said he, the eldest son of the Supreme Viceroy!" then making him the most profound reverence, he congratulated his good fortune in having met with a person whom he had so often wished to see. Kwo-khe-tzu made them all sit down. By this time Tieh-chung-u perceived the wine began to affect him, and therefore resolved to stay no longer. "With your leave, Sir, said he to the young master of the house, I must now be gone. I know custom forbids that I should go so soon after the arrival of this young gentleman, but I came here early and have drunk a great deal: and therefore must go." The young Mandarine Lee<ref>The original is ''Lee-cong-tzu'', which properly signifies Lee a Mandarine's son. See note, vol. 1. p. 114. This remark must be applied wherever the words ''Young Mandarine'' occur throughout this chapter. -- N.B. Title and rank are not hereditary in China: the sons of the greatest Mandarines are reduced to the level of the people in point of distinction and dignity. See vol. 1. additional note to p. 59.</ref> hearing this, changed countenance, and said, "You put a great slight upon me, Sir. Why did not you go at first? What! can't you stay a little while longer? You think me not good enough to drink with you." "Truly, said Shuey-guwin, he hath a great while desired to be gone: and it is not upon your account that he would go now; but if he will not first drink a cup of wine with you, you have reason to accuse him of ill manners. Let him pay the same compliment to you, as he did to the young Mandarine Whang, then he may use his pleasure, and we will no longer consider him as a guest." The other hearing that, was extremely well pleased, and agreed it was right: upon which they sat down, and each of them drank three cups of wine.

This was no sooner over but a servant came to tell of the arrival of the young Mandarine Chang, eldest son to the President of the tribunal of rites<ref>See note, vol. 2. p. 171.</ref>: he entered the hall as soon as the servant had spoke: and came staggering along, his cap on one side, with staring eyes and a red bloated face, crying "Which is this Tieh? this Mandarine's son? if he hath a mind to pass for a valiant fellow in the city of Tsie-nan, why doth he not come and encounter me?" The youth, who had risen up to pay him the usual respects, hearing these words stood still: "I, said he, am called Tieh-chung-u: have you any thing to say to me?" The other made him no answer nor compliment, but stood staring at him in a very discourteous manner, and then burst out into laughter: "I thought, said he, this young Tieh was a terrible fellow. From people's reports, I concluded he had seven heads, and eight galls in his stomach. But his eye-brows are fine and small: he is smock-faced and delicate; and hath all over the air of a dainty young lady. People talk of his being valiant. I fancy it must be a monkey changed into that shape. Come, let us have some wine, we shall presently see whether he is valiant or not." "Certainly, cried the others present, that is the way to try people's strength<ref>The literal translation is, "Those that are strong always shew it by their eating and drinking." -- It may be observed here that the Chinese are great topers: when they speak of a banquet they make mention only of wine. As we say in English, "to invite to a feast," "to give an entertainment," in Chinese the expression is, "to invite to drink," "to prepare wine," ''Ying-ksioo'', ''Pai-tsioo'', because wine is regarded as the most essential part of a repast. Let. ed. x. 326. P. Semedo tells us, that it is usual at their entertainments after the dishes are removed, for them to discourse for about an hour: and then various kinds of salt meats are served in, of the nature of our gammons of bacon, tongues, &c. which they call ''guides'', i. e. provocatives to drink. [P. Semedo, p. 66.] As under the notion of wine, the Chinese include various kinds of spirituous liquors, to which they are much addicted, this will account for the readiness with which the Chinese Mandarines took off their glasses of Frontiniac and Citron-water at the entertainment given them on board the Centurion, as described by the writer of Lord Anson's voyage, page 482. Vid. P. Du Halde, P. Le Compte, &c.</ref>."

"Wine, said Tieh-chung-u, is drunk upon several accounts; but there are only three on which it is proper; and for each of these, three cups are allowable: these are friendship, mirth, and to satisfy nature<ref>This is not a random expression. In the Chinese play translated in P. Du Halde's collection: the person, who hath the care of a young Mandarine's education, says, "I have taught him the eighteen different ways of fighting." [''Je lui ai appris les dix-huit manieres de se battre.''] P. Du Halde, vol. 2. p. 180. -- The Reader will remark that this allowance much exceeds that known regulation of Sir William Temple's, viz. ''The first glass for myself, the second for my friends, the third for good-humour, the fourth for mine enemies.'' Spectator, vol. 3. N° 195.</ref>. As Whang-cong-tzu began with three cups, so will I drink three more, which will be sufficient." "Very well, said the other, sit down then:" and taking him by the sleeve pulled him into the chair. Then calling for two large cups of wine, he put the one into the hand of Tieh-chung-u, and took the other himself. "Wine, said he, discovers the heart. This is the first I shall drink with you." Then taking it off, he turned it up, crying ''khaen'' or ''clean!'' Tieh-chung-u thought he could hardly manage his wine, but finding no other remedy at length he drank it: at which Chang cried out, "That's something like, and as a friend should." Then he ordered two more to be filled. On which Tieh-chung-u would have retired, saying he had drunk a great deal. "I have drunk, said he, three cups with each of these gentlemen, and now one with you. I have had enough, you must therefore excuse me." Chang replied, "What then, will you cut me off two cups? you make me little: I cannot let that pass upon me, who am as considerable as any of this city: come, you must make up my full number." Then taking a second cup, he drank to his health.

Tieh-chung-u was now almost overcome with wine, for he had been drinking from early in the morning till ten o'clock, without having eaten a morsel: when therefore Chang had drunk off the second cup he would not pledge him, but put the wine down again upon the table. Which the other seeing, cried out, "Is this handsome! will not you do me the same courtesy that you have done the rest?" "It is not possible for me, said Tieh-chung-u, to drink any more: if it was, I would not refuse you." "This cup, replied the other, you must and shall drink." "If I don't, said he, what then?" Upon which Chang began to roar: saying, "Who are you, you animal? If you thus take upon you, why did not you stay in your own city? What, do you come here to brave us? If you will not comply I shall make you [repent it]." And with that he threw it in his face. Tieh-chung-u was so provoked with this abuse, that his anger and resentment got the better of his wine: he looked a while stedfastly at him, then rising from his chair seized him by the stomach and shook him severely, saying, "What! dare you get upon the tyger's head and pull out his hairs?" Chang cried out, "What! have you a mind to beat me?" "Yes, replied the other, what of that?" and gave him a box of the ear. Which the other young Mandarines seeing, cried out, "What do you mean by this? we have treated you with good-will, and now you are drunk you abuse us for it. Come, come, shut the door, we will drub you till you are sober, and to-morrow carry you to the Grand Visitor."

Then Kwo-khe-tzu made a signal, and immediately from a side chamber rushed out seven or eight lusty fellows: while Shuey-guwin pretending to compose the difference, endeavoured to lay hold of his hands. Tieh-chung-u, who was now become sober, perceived their designs against him, and found he was betrayed: nevertheless he cried out, "What! are you a parcel of dogs, that you thus set upon and worry me?" then taking up Chang he threw him headlong to the ground, and gave him two or three hearty kicks. This done he endeavoured to wrest a foot from one of the tables for a weapon, but could not get it loose: Shuey-guwin came up to prevent him, but he received him with a kick or two, that sent him eighteen or twenty covids<ref>''Covid'' seems to be a contraction of the Portuguese word ''covado'', i. e. a cubit. The Chinese Ell or Cubit, (called by the Natives ''Che'') is of several kinds, but that most commonly used in traffic, is to the English Foot, as 676 is to 600; or something more than thirteen inches.

See Bayer, pref. pag. 134. Harris's voyag. vol. 1. p. 854. Tavernier, Pt. 2. ch. 10. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 141. Lettres edif. x. 157.</ref> before him: "Take that; said he. For the sake of your niece, I will give you no more." The two young Mandarines contented themselves with making an outcry, but durst not come near him: instead of which Kwo-khe-tzu ordered the fellows to fall upon him. Then seizing Chang he swung him round: crying out, "I will brain this fellow against the first that offers to approach me." Upon which Chang crying out, begged them to forbear and let him alone. "I desire nothing more, said Tieh-chung-u, than to be suffered to go out: but you shall accompany me to the door." "Ay, ay! with all my heart, said the other, I will go out with you." Which done Tieh-chung-u dismissed him; "Go, said he, and tell your fellows, if I had been provided with any weapon for my defence, I should not have been afraid of a thousand such as they. What signify four or five drunkards and gluttons, with the porters you have hired? Had it not been for your fathers, I had made some of you halted: but I have been very favourable, and you ought to thank me."

This said, he hastened to his lodgings, where Siow-tan had prepared every thing for his departure: here he found Shuey-yeong with a horse ready saddled and waiting for him. Tieh-chung-u inquired the meaning of this: the old man told him that his mistress hearing of the invitation, had suspected it was with an ill design: that her suspicions were afterwards confirmed by the event, which she was also informed of; and though she never doubted but he would get the better, yet foreseeing that it might be followed by a great deal of trouble, she had sent him that horse, which she intreated him to mount immediately, and to go and acquaint the Grand Visitor with the affair. Tieh-chung-u was charmed with her discretion and discernment: "How kind and obliging, said he, is your mistress? I shall never be able to return these favours." He was going to set out, but the master of the house asking him to dine, he accepted his offer; and immediately after, mounting the horse, departed for Tong-chang-foo: to which city the Grand Visitor had removed his tribunal<ref>The Supreme Mandarines, whose jurisdiction is very extensive, (viz. the Visitors, Viceroys, &c.) although they have generally their palaces in the capital city of the province, are not always resident there, but make circuits from place to place for the more convenient dispatch of business. P. Magal. pag. 242.

N.B. ''Tong-chang-foo'' is a large and opulent city: the third in the province of ''Shan-tong'', and is situated on the Grand Imperial Canal.

China is every where full of very fine Canals, which open a communication between every province and almost between every town and village; these run in straight lines, and have causeys on each side, faced with flat stones or marble: but the Grand Imperial Canal is one of the wonders of the world, being three hundred leagues in length, and forming a great road of water, on which more than nine thousand imperial barks transport the tribute which the Emperor annually receives from the southern provinces. This stupendous work, which was compleated about five hundred years ago, is so contrived by means of sluices, &c. to detain the water, and forms such a communication with other canals and rivers, that one may travel the length of the whole empire from Pe-king to Canton and Macao, above six hundred leagues by water.

P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 105, 17. 215. 286. 325.</ref>.

As soon as he alighted he drew up a petition, wherein he related all that had happened: then hastening to the doors of the audience, he found them shut: but being impatient he went and struck upon the drum. In consequence of which he was bound and carried before the tribunal: where the Grand Visitor had seated himself upon hearing the drum. The youth observed the usual order of respect in offering his petition<ref>This may be explained from P. Magalhaens, who thus describes the manner of proceeding at the Chinese tribunals.

"When a man hath any business to lay before them, he sets it down on paper: which done he goes to the palace of the tribunal and beats on a drum, which he finds at the second gate; and then falling on his knees, he raises his petition with both his hands as high as his head; at which time an officer appointed for that employment takes the paper from him, and lays it before the Mandarine who presides." Pag. 203.

N.B. With regard to binding the petitioner, &c. as described above, there is in the Translator's M.S. a marginal note which tells us, that "It is the custom to do so to any that strike on the drum:" but this is mentioned in no other writer.</ref>. The Grand Visitor imagined it was Tieh-chung-u before he opened it, and when he found he was right in his conjecture, he addressed him with great complaisance: "I knew nothing, Sir, of your coming into these parts. When did you arrive and what occasioned your journey?" He told him, that he travelled for his pleasure: but that yesterday coming to Tsie-nan-foo, he had met with people, who had used him very ill; insomuch that he had narrowly escaped with his life: and therefore he applied to his Excellency for justice. "Who dares abuse you, said the Mandarine? I will make an example of them." "Sir, replied he, you will find their names in my petition." He looked into it, and shaking his head, expressed great dislike of the affair. The youth asked him what he was displeased at. The Mandarine shewed a great unwillingness to proceed, saying, "I did not think these young men had been concerned: although they are four of the greatest brutes and libertines in the world." "Why, said Tieh-chung-u, should you make any demur in the matter? Although they be people of the first quality, why should you make a difficulty of chastising them?" "It is not out of fear, replied the other, but their fathers being of my acquaintance at court, complaints of this kind will be very disagreeable to them. They are a parcel of young unthinking rakes, that value themselves only upon their fathers grandeur. But as this affair is not of so very high a nature, as absolutely to require them to be brought to public trial in all the forms of law and justice; therefore I could wish you would let me find some other way of giving you redress, without making out a formal prosecution." "I am far from desiring to give your Excellency trouble, replied Tieh-chung-u; I am fully satisfied in having acquainted you with it; which I did only that you might set a mark upon them for their actions." The Grand Visitor was very well pleased, and told him, he did him a favour in quitting all farther prosecution. "Come, said he, you must stay a few days with me." The youth thanked him, but urged his desire not to be detained. When the Mandarine found he could not prevail with him, he made up a paper of twelve taels of silver<ref>Twelve Taels of silver are about 4l. sterling.</ref>, and gave it him, saying, "If you don't accept of it, I shall think you are angry with me." To prevent that suspicion he received it, and withdrew.

Where he went will be found in the next chapter.

=== CHAP. VI. ===

<ref>CHAP. XIII. In the Translator's manuscript.</ref>

Tieh-chung-u taking his leave of the Grand Visitor, went and told Shuey-yeong who had attended him there, all that had past at the tribunal: and concluded with desiring him to recommend him to his mistress, and to present his thanks for the advice she had given him. "It is not in my power, said he, to send any present as an acknowledgment of her goodness: neither could I presume to do it, a single man as I am, to a young unmarried lady." Then delivering his horse to the old servant, and hiring a mule, he departed for his own city; and Shuey-yeong returned to his mistress.

Let us now return to Kwo-khe-tzu and his companions, whom we have seen disappointed in their designs on Tieh-chung-u. When they found he was got clear out of their hands, they were ready to burst with rage and madness. The first that broke silence was Shuey-guwin, who said, "Who would have suspected this young man to have been possessed of so much strength and courage?" "It was owing to neither of these that he escaped, said his son-in-law, but he had got Chang-cong-tzu at such disadvantage, that he could neither help himself, nor we conveniently assist him. But he must not go off so: let us muster up a proper company, and go find him out: let us still treat him as he deserves: and afterwards give in a petition to the Grand Visitor." This proposal was approved by them all: the young Mandarine Chang instantly promised to bring thirty people; each of the others likewise engaged to raise as many. These to the number of a hundred were soon assembled, and with their masters at their head, Shuey-guwin leading the way, drove along the streets like a swarm of bees. But when they came to the inn, where the young stranger had lodged, they were told that he went away almost as soon as he came home. They were quite disconcerted at this information. "However, said Kwo-khe-tzu to the rest, this shall not serve his turn; we will immediately apply to the Grand Visitor of the province, and he shall do us justice." Shuey-guwin told him, that their enemy was of the province of Pe-king, and therefore was not under that Mandarine's jurisdiction. "Well then, said Kwo-khe-tzu and his companions, we will all together draw up a petition, wherein we will accuse him of endeavouring to raise a rebellion<ref>In order to render this and some of the following pages intelligible, it must be remarked that there is in China, a horrid sect called ''Pe-lien-kiao'', always disposed to rebellion, and who are therefore sure to be punished, whenever they are discovered. This sect consists of people, who enter into a confederacy to overturn the established government, for which purpose, with certain magical rites, they elect an Emperor out of their number, distribute among themselves the principal employments of the state, mark out certain families for destruction, and lie concealed till some insurrection of the people affords them an opportunity of putting themselves at their head. China, on account of its vast extent, prodigious populousness and frequency of famines, is very liable to seditions and insurrections, which thro' the pusillanimity and feebleness of its military government are always dangerous, and indeed have often produced intire revolutions in the state. Now as in these revolutions, it hath frequently happened that some of the very dregs of the people have been raised to the throne; this upon every insurrection encourages the ringleaders to aspire to the empire: who, if they are not nipped in the bud, are sure to draw together the dissolute, the discontented, and the needy; till they form a large body and become very formidable to the government. Upon all these accounts the Mandarines are obliged to be exceedingly jealous and watchful over the least tendency to revolt; and to be careful to extinguish the first and minutest sparks of rebellion, which would otherwise soon involve the whole empire in a flame.

P. Semedo, p. 91. Lettres edif. xxvii. 344. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 243.</ref>; this will authorise the Mandarines of any province to lay hold of him. The Grand Visitor must give an account of this at court; where we will send to our fathers and friends to acquaint them of the affair; thus we shall quickly humble him, notwithstanding all his bravery and valour."

They were exceedingly pleased with this proposal, and accordingly got their petition wrote, which Shuey-guwin signed as a witness: they then repaired to the city of Tong-chang; and finding the audience open for receiving petitions, presented themselves before the tribunal. The Grand Visitor received their petition, and ordered them all out of the hall, except Shuey-guwin. "This paper, said he, contains a strange story of a rebellion attempted in this country by Tieh-chung-u: if he was so dangerous a person, how came you to be so desirous of his company, and to invite him so earnestly to drink wine with you? Did he drop any hint of his intention to raise a tumult or rebellion in the city, in the midst of his cups, or afterwards in the quarrel?" Shuey-guwin finding the Grand Visitor so inquisitive, knew not what to answer, and therefore remained silent. "You are a very sorry fellow, said the Mandarine. I am well acquainted with the whole story: nevertheless if you do not relate it exactly from beginning to end, I will bring your fingers to the ''Kia-quen'' or Tormenting-sticks." Shuey-guwin's fear became excessive when he saw the other so angry, and found he should be forced to confess the truth. "Sir, said he, it is true, he was drinking with the others." "Very well, said the Mandarine, if you were drinking all together, I must suppose you all equally guilty: nay it is more likely that you five should form seditious designs upon the city, than he whom you accuse, who perhaps would not join in such an attempt, and so you have agreed to impeach him first." "My Lord, replied he, Kwo-khe-tzu invited this young man to his house out of civility and good-will, and when he was in his cups all the secret came out. Nothing would pacify him; he overset the table and fell to fighting, crying out to the young Mandarines, that if there were a thousand of them, he would not regard them: and that if he should come to be Emperor he would destroy the four houses to which they belong. The young gentlemen deeply concerned at these things, could not refrain from lodging a complaint with your Excellency: which they would not have presumed to do, had it been false." "A likely story, said the Grand Visitor, that one person should beat and abuse four or five of you. No! no! you must not think to impose on me at this rate." "Sir, said Shuey-guwin, the broken pieces of furniture are still to be seen: nothing is more certain." The Mandarine took him up short, "How should a stranger of another city come and raise such a disturbance, unless he had been provoked by some injury or insult? However if it be as you alledge, have you secured or brought him with you?" "No, he replied; he was like a tyger, there was no taking hold of him: he went away without any one's daring to oppose him."

The Grand Visitor ordered all he had reported to be taken down in writing by the secretary of the tribunal: then said to him, "Are not you ashamed, an old fellow as you are, to come here with these stories: and to keep company with young rakes, drinking and embroiling yourself in their quarrels? This petition you have brought me is false and scandalous. Go home and tell the four Mandarines sons to be quiet: I know the whole story, better than they imagine. If it were not for the connections of these young men, I would throw you into prison, where you should die with hunger: however I must make you a present of twenty or thirty bastinadoes<ref>In the orig. it is "of four or five Bamboos" (or Tallies, each five strokes.) See note, vol. 2. pag. 189.</ref>." At these words Shuey-guwin in great terror, cryed out that he was old, and begged he would pardon and not dishonour him so much. "Honour! said the Grand Visitor, what honour have you?" He said, "I am brother to the second Mandarine of the tribunal of arms." "Are you his brother, said the magistrate? why who keeps his house?" "My brother, he replied, hath no son: but only one daughter, who heretofore hath received great favour from your Excellency." "If it be so, replied the Grand Visitor, for her sake I will pardon you: but then tell me truly, who it is that bears such implacable enmity against this young stranger." "I am not his enemy, answered Shuey-guwin: but it is Kwo-khe-tzu, who being disappointed in his design of marrying my niece, by the other's interposal, hath ever since retained a secret malice and desire of revenge; and it was in order to gratify his revenge, that he now invited him to his house: but for my part I owe him no kind of ill will." The Grand Visitor ordered his secretary to make a memorandum of this; then giving him back the petition, bade him go tell those young men to mind their studies, and let him hear no more of them: "For this once, said he, I pardon them on account of their fathers: who would find a great deal of trouble, should such complaints be brought against them at court."

Shuey-guwin having thus obtained leave to retire, was ready to leap out of his skin for joy: but when he was got without the audience where the others were waiting for him, he shrugged up his shoulders, and made signs to them to hold their tongues: at the sight of which, and of the petition which he held in his hand, they were alarmed; and being informed of all that had happened, sent in a ''Sho-poun''<ref>A folded paper with a black cover. ''Translator.''</ref> or billet of thanks, to the Grand Visitor for his lenity, and afterwards returned home not a little ashamed. However Kwo-khe-tzu could not be prevailed on to lay aside his resentment, or to drop his pursuit. On the contrary, he was the more obstinately resolved to persist in both; and recollecting that Chun-kee had been gone some time, he dispatched a messenger to enquire after him.

Now Chun-kee in performance of his promise had made the best of his way to the court: where as soon as he arrived, he delivered to the minister Kwo-sho-su the letter from his son. As soon as the Mandarine had read the letter, he withdrew with him into his library, and inviting him to sit down, inquired about his son's proposal of marriage with Shuey-ping-sin. "Her father, said he, is now in disgrace: this match cannot be for our credit, as we are advanced to such a degree in the state." "This young lady, replied the other, is endowed with wonderful perfections both of mind and person, and is of unexampled modesty: in short there is not her fellow to be found in the world. Wherefore your son hath sworn either by gentle or violent means to marry her." Kwo-sho-su laughed and said, "I am afraid my son is very weak and simple. If he had a mind to marry her, he needed not have sent to court, when the Che-foo and Che-hien, the fathers of the country, might easily have compleated the marriage for him. You have had a great deal of trouble in coming so far: and now he would give me still more, in requiring me to send without the wall into Tartary for her father's consent." "He hath not been wanting in application to the Che-foo and Che-hien, replied the other; he hath left no means to prevail with her unattempted; but she hath always by very gentle but artful methods found means to elude his pursuit. Your Lordship must not talk of the Che-foo and Che-hien, since the Grand Visitor of the province, who was your pupil, endeavoured to promote the suit of your son, but she so far baffled him, that he hath been glad to put forth a declaration, forbidding any one to molest her on the subject of marriage. Now if a Mandarine of his rank is afraid to meddle with her, who besides dares approach her gates? Kwo-khe-tzu therefore had no other remedy, but to apply to your Lordship." The Mandarine Kwo-sho-su was surprized at this account, and said, "Surely this is a young lady of fine understanding, and it is on that account my son so much admires her. But this Shuey-keu-ye, her father, is a very positive man: if he does not heartily approve of any measure, he is not to be moved to engage in it: besides I am not very intimate with him. He is a man of one word: when he held an audience, there was very little application made to him, because he was known to favour no body. He hath only this daughter; and I remember I once applied to him about her, but without success. However, as he is now in trouble, perhaps he will be more inclined to comply: there seems at present a good opportunity to ask his consent." "But in what manner, said Chun-kee, will your Lordship apply to him?" "It must be done, said the other, with all the usual ceremonies. A friend must first be employed to break the matter: afterwards we must send a present. But here lies the difficulty: as he is distant from us no less than two hundred leagues, I cannot ask any Mandarine of great quality to go so far. I believe I must write a letter and beg the favour of you to carry it, together with the present." Chun-kee replied, "Your Lordship may command my best services. Let me also carry letters to such of the great Mandarines there as are able to influence him." "You are right, said the Minister; and accordingly selecting a fortunate day, he wrote the letters and dispatched him with them.

=== CHAP. VII. ===

Now the case of the Mandarine Shuey-keu-ye [was as follows;] upon receiving notice that a war had broke out with the Tartars, and that there was not any valiant man to head the troops; [he had] made inquiry after such a person, and [had] found among the people of his audience<ref>From the Editor's additions included in brackets, the Reader will perceive how abrupt the transition is in the original. The same abruptness is observable throughout the whole history.</ref> a man called Hu-biau, son of the north-west country, who had offered himself for that service. Of this Shuey-keu-ye informed the Emperor, who consented to employ him, there being none other that cared to go against the enemy. He was accordingly constituted General, with orders to go and visit those parts that were the seat of war, and to act as he should think best for the public service<ref>All the officers of war throughout the Chinese empire, from the highest to the lowest, are under the jurisdiction of the Tribunal of Arms, which, although composed of none but literary Mandarines, hath the absolute and intire direction of all military affairs. In China the profession of arms is held vastly inferior and subordinate to that of letters. This, together with their natural effeminacy, and the constant peace they generally enjoy, will account for the unwarlike turn of the Chinese.

P. Semedo tells us that it was usual [at least in his time] for the Chinese to send with their armies a man of the long robe, who had the supreme command, even over the General himself. This Mandarine was always in the middle of the main Battalia, and many times a day's journey from the field of action; so that although he would be too remote to give orders, he was always ready to run away the first in case of danger. P. Semedo, p. 100.</ref>. He executed these orders with such dispatch, that he would not stop to pay the usual visits of ceremony to any of the other Mandarines in command, but went immediately in search of the enemy. This gave so much disgust to those officers that they would not go to his assistance, nor unite their forces with his. Nevertheless he attacked the enemy, and had a sharp engagement for a whole day with equal advantage on both sides. Small as this success was, it was represented still less to the Emperor by the disaffected Mandarines, and both he and Shuey-keu-ye were suspended from their employments: the one being sent to prison, and the other an exile into Tartary.

The latter had now remained about a year in banishment: where, although he still retained his dignity of Mandarine, there was taken little notice of him, and he had small hopes of returning home. One morning a servant belonging to his tribunal (for notwithstanding his disgrace he still had an hall of audience assigned him) came to tell him that there was a messenger arrived from Pe-king, with letters from one of the Ministers of state. Shuey-keu-ye, who had looked upon himself as intirely forgotten at court, was surprized at this news. Nevertheless he ordered the messenger to be admitted. Chun-kee was accordingly shewn in, attended by two servants whom he had brought with him. He performed his reverences, and presented a ''Tieh-tse'' or billet of compliments. The Mandarine perused it, and finding Chun-kee to be no servant, but a particular acquaintance of the person who sent him, desired him to sit down. "I am so unhappy, said he, as to be out of favour: and it is a long while since I have been taken notice of by any one. How happens it then, that you are come so far to me? Upon what account?" "I should not have taken this liberty, replied the other, had I not been sent by Kwo-sho-su, whose business abroad I sometimes transact: and it is on his account that I have now taken so long a journey." "When I was at court, said Shuey-keu-ye, I had very little acquaintance with that Mandarine. I suppose therefore my punishment is now going to be increased." Chun-kee replied, "It will not be long before your Lordship will return to Pe-king: I am only come at present in behalf of this nobleman's son, who desires your daughter in marriage: but as she hath not your permission or order, I am sent to intreat you to grant it." Then asking the servants for the letter, he presented it to Shuey-keu-ye: who opening it, and having read it, thought that the whole affair was not rightly conducted, according to the manner among people of quality; nor suitably to the dignity of his rank. At the same time being not unacquainted with the character of Kwo-khe-tzu, and having no great opinion of the Mandarine his father, he resolved not to consent to their request. This resolution he was the rather confirmed in, as he supposed if his daughter had approved of it, they would never have sent so far to him. After some pause, Chun-kee took the liberty to ask him if he had read the letter. He replied, "I have, and thank you for the great trouble you have been at in bringing it: I am obliged to Kwo-sho-su for the high honour he doth me: and should esteem it great good fortune that he is pleased to desire my daughter for his son: but only that I am now under his Majesty's displeasure, and removed above two hundred leagues from home, from whence I have been absent five years at court, and one in banishment. As I have no son, and only this daughter, who is unto me as a son, and as such hath the whole direction of my house, I shall therefore permit her to govern herself in this affair according to her own inclinations. If Kwo-khe-tzu had so great a desire to marry her, why did not he apply to the Che-foo and Che-hien, who are the public guardians of the people<ref>The Chinese idiom is, "Who are the Grandfather and Father of the people."</ref>, and to my brother Shuey-guwin? What need had he to take so much trouble in sending so far?" "Sir, replied Chun-kee, you speak very well; and Kwo-khe-tzu did last year pursue the method you describe; but after she had many times put him off, she at length confessed, it was because she had not your permission, and therefore he hath got me to come for it."

The Mandarine Shuey-keu-ye judged from his discourse, that his daughter was not inclined to marry Kwo-khe-tzu; and therefore he said, "As I am now in disgrace, I look upon it that I have nothing to do with my family, nor can I pretend to dispose of my daughter. I have been here a twelvemonth, and have not so much as sent home one letter: and it is because I am not yet acquitted. Now under these circumstances, should I pretend to give out an order about my daughter, it would aggravate my offence: I dare not therefore offer to do it." Chun-kee said, "Let me have but your word, and it will be sufficient." He was very importunate, insomuch that Shuey-keu-ye grew downright angry, and said, that it was not a thing of a slight or indifferent nature: and custom required that there should be more than two to concert so important an affair as marriage. Without any further satisfaction he dismissed him, but ordered him a lodging: from whence Chun-kee often paid him visits, but to no purpose: he therefore sent to all the neighbouring Mandarines, and got them to speak to him on the subject of the marriage. They were accordingly very urgent and pressing, which made Shuey-keu-ye so uneasy, that he sent for Chun-kee and said: "I never did any ill to the Mandarine Kwo-sho-su: why then doth he give me so much trouble, and is for taking my daughter by force? Go home, and tell him, I will never compel her to act against her inclinations. As for myself, I never expect to carry my bones home again: my life is to me of little value: [but I will not make my daughter miserable.] Nay should the Emperor himself order me to compel her, I would still leave her to her own choice: and should all the Mandarines here my superiors do their utmost to make me suffer, I regard it not. Therefore take your letter and your present back again."

Chun-kee finding it would be in vain to persist, packed up his baggage and returned to the court. Where being arrived with no little shame for his ill success, he gave back to Kwo-sho-su his letter and present. At which the Minister was very much inraged, and resolved to resent it the first opportunity. It was not long before he found one; for there being a demand for more troops to go against the Tartars, on account of the havoc and loss which had been made of those who went before; that Mandarine, when he advised the Emperor of it, did not fail to lay the blame on the former mismanagement of Shuey-keu-ye, and on that of his general Hu-biau: representing to his Majesty, that if they were taken off by the punishment they deserved, warriors enow would offer themselves, and bring the war to a conclusion: but that this could not be expected till all suspicion was taken away of their ever returning into employment; in the discharge of which they had both rendered themselves extremely odious. The Emperor approved of this remonstrance, and referred it to the consideration of the ''San-fa-tseh'', or tribunal of three<ref>The ''Tribunal of Three'' is composed of the following tribunals; viz. of the ''Hing-pu'', or Tribunal of crimes; of the ''Tah-le-fu'', which may be called The Tribunal of revisors (See ''Lettres edif.'' xix. 162. n.); and of the ''Tieh-cha-yuen'', or Superior Tribunal of visitors.

The last of these hath been already described. [See vol. 2. pag. 185. note.] and ought every where to have been entitled, as here. See P. Mag. p. 229.

The ''Hing-pu'', or Tribunal of crimes, is one of the six sovereign courts at Pe-king, [See note vol. 2. p. 279.] and hath under it fourteen subordinate tribunals according to the number of provinces. It belongs to them to examine, try and punish all criminals throughout the empire. P. Du Halde, v. 1. p. 249, &c.

The Tribunal of ''Tah-le-fu'', i. e. of supreme reason or justice, is as it were the great Chancery of the empire. It examines in the last appeal the judgments and sentences passed in other tribunals: especially in criminal causes, or in matters of great moment. P. Mag. p. 228. P. Semedo, p. 125.

When the ''Tribunal of Crimes'' hath passed sentence of death on a person, whose crime was not very clear, or when any person is to be condemned in a case that would admit of doubt, the Emperor, (says P. Magalhaens) refers it always to the ''San-fa-su'' [or ''tseh''] which is as it were his council of conscience. Then the three tribunals abovementioned assemble together, either to re-examine the merits of the cause, or to pass the more solemn sentence. As it is not so easy to corrupt them thus united, as separate, great regard is had to their decision, which is generally confirmed by the Emperor. P. Mag. p. 229. Lettres edif. xix. 162.</ref>: which was commanded to assemble and examine into the conduct of Hu-biau in order to bring that general to justice.

=== CHAP. VIII. ===

<ref>CHAP. XIV. In the Translator's manuscript.</ref>

The tribunal of three having received the Emperor's commission, appointed a day to hear and determine the cause of Hu-biau. When that day came, as soon as the Mandarines were seated, the Supreme Vice-roy Tieh-ying being one of them, that unfortunate general was brought out of prison, and entered upon his trial.

It happened that the same day Tieh-chung-u arrived at Pe-king, where he had never been since his return from Shan-tong. As soon as he alighted he inquired for his father. His mother told him he was gone upon an affair of great importance: that there was a great officer or valiant man<ref>These seem to be synonymous in the Chinese language.</ref> to be brought to justice. He replied, "As there is a war, and valiant men are necessary at this critical juncture, why do they seek to destroy them? I will go and hear the trial: perhaps my father may be drawn over to the opinion of his colleagues, and not follow the dictates of his natural candour and justice." Then going to the audience<ref>''Kong-tang.'' Translator's M.S.</ref>, he was struck with the sight of Hu-biau already condemned, and bound, waiting for execution: having been sentenced to lose his head three quarters of an hour after noon.

<references/>

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
[[Category:Translations]]
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_12}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_11|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_13}}

= Chapter 12: A Cold Face Can Turn: A Single Banquet Creates an Enemy =
''Modern English translation by Martin Woesler (2025)''

To the tune of "Rouged Lips":

The puppy knows no better —
He wants to pull the tiger's whiskers and call it friendship.
He dangles fish and shrimp
To bait the dragon's arm.

But when feelings are wounded,
There is no looking away.
Consider at your leisure:
It was not the other's ill will —
It was my own mischief-making.

It was told how Young Master Guo, hearing Shui Yun claim yet another scheme to deal with Tie Zhongyu, asked eagerly: "What new plan do you have, old sir?"

Shui Yun said: "No great stratagem — only this. Since he came all this way for my niece's sake, we should work on his feelings for her. The page boy's trick failed because he saw through the deception and put on a show of outraged virtue. Now let me provoke my niece into sending a real invitation. When she truly invites him, let us see how he responds — and then we shall have him."

Young Master Guo hesitated: "That may be fine in theory, but what if it backfires and we end up playing matchmaker for them?"

Shui Yun said: "A matchmaker I may be — but not the kind that makes a match. The kind that breaks one. Rest assured and leave the arrangements to me."

Shui Yun went home and called on Miss Bingxin: "Dear niece, I must admit you have remarkable judgment — I am truly in awe."

Miss Bingxin said: "In awe of what?"

Shui Yun said: "The other day, when everyone was saying the Iron young gentleman was a kidnapper, you alone insisted he was not. When I inquired further, it turned out he was indeed no kidnapper — he is a truly good and honorable man."

Miss Bingxin said: "That is old news. Why bring it up again?"

Shui Yun said: "Because today I ran into him, and his conduct moved me — he is so full of feeling and honor."

Miss Bingxin said: "A chance encounter on the road — how does that tell you he is full of feeling and honor?"

Shui Yun said: "As I was passing your gate today, I ran straight into the Iron young gentleman coming out. Remembering how my talk of marriage had sent him off in a fury, I thought he must have returned with dishonorable intentions. I confronted him, meaning to catch him out and give him a piece of my mind. But he turned out to be entirely in the right — his coming was purely well-intentioned."

Miss Bingxin said: "How does my uncle know his intentions were good?"

Shui Yun said: "I asked him what brought him here. He said he had heard in the capital that Inspector Feng had issued one order after another to compel you to marry Young Master Guo, and that he knew this was not your wish. His sense of justice was outraged, and he had traveled a thousand li to lend his support. But when he arrived at the gate and saw the Inspector's proclamation prohibiting forced marriages — quite contrary to what he had heard — he realized the reports were mistaken. And so, without even knocking, he was leaving in quiet satisfaction. When I saw how he acted — with such feeling and honor — how could I not call him a good man?"

Miss Bingxin said: "Hearing what my uncle says today, and recalling how he rescued me in the magistrate's court — it is clear that this young man's warm heart is no passing impulse. My admiration and gratitude are not misplaced."

Shui Yun said: "When he rescued you in court, and you took him in to convalesce — that was chivalry repaid, and neither of you owes the other. But today, when he has traveled such a distance to help you in your distress, and upon finding you safe has simply departed in quiet contentment, without the slightest desire for recognition or gratitude — his devotion surpasses yours, dear niece. You have received such extraordinary generosity, yet you sat knowing nothing; and now that you do know, you show not the slightest concern. Measured against his conduct, you fall short by a good margin, I should say."

Miss Bingxin said: "My uncle's words are golden. But I am a woman alone — every move I make is fraught with impropriety. Though gratitude fills my heart, I can only come and go in silence, hoping that the one who knows me will understand. How can I lay my heart open to prove my devotion?"

Shui Yun said: "True enough. But it seems a shame that he should have traveled hundreds of li for nothing, with nothing to show for it. Why not send someone to invite him to call, so that he may know his warm heart has found a grateful recipient? Would that not be more satisfying?"

Now, as it happened, Miss Bingxin had been worried since Shui Yong's return from the capital, intercepted by the Inspector's officer before the memorial could be submitted. She had no way to inform Tie Zhongyu of how events had unfolded. When Shui Yun now proposed inviting Tie Zhongyu, it suited her purpose exactly. Though she saw through Shui Yun's scheming, she decided to turn his scheme to her own use. She agreed: "What my uncle says makes good sense. I shall do as he suggests. But the invitation card must be written in my uncle's name."

Shui Yun said: "Naturally." Miss Bingxin wrote out an invitation for a modest luncheon the following day, and sent Shui Yong to deliver it.

Shui Yong said: "I do not know where the Iron young gentleman is lodging." Shui Yun had his boy lead the way.

When Shui Yong arrived at the lodgings, Tie Zhongyu happened to be there, deliberating whether to leave or stay. He could not discover the reason behind the Inspector's proclamation and was reluctant to depart without understanding.

Shui Yong walked in, and Tie Zhongyu was delighted: "The other day when we met on the road — did you not say you wanted my help to submit the memorial?"

Shui Yong said: "After I met you, sir, the Inspector's officer overtook me and turned me back by force. On the way back I questioned him and learned the full story: my young lady had gone directly to the Inspector's court, shown him the memorial in person, and so alarmed him with its severity that he agreed to issue a proclamation prohibiting forced marriages. She then revealed my name and description, and he sent the officer racing after me. I was turned back before I could reach the city gates, and so I failed to keep my appointment with you. I never imagined you would feel such concern that you would travel all this way. My young lady is deeply grateful, and she has sent me to invite you to call and receive her thanks."

He presented the invitation. Tie Zhongyu, hearing the full account, was even more pleased: "So that is the explanation! I was wondering how that scoundrel Feng Ying could have had such a sudden change of heart — your young lady's stratagem was truly masterful. This morning I went to your gate, saw the proclamation, and was about to leave. But I could not rest without understanding the details — that is why I lingered. Now that you have explained everything, I shall depart first thing tomorrow. I ought to call and thank the young lady for her past kindness, but in this delicate situation — to avoid stirring up gossip — I have restrained myself. Please take back the invitation and convey my gratitude. I absolutely cannot come."

Shui Yong said: "You, sir, act in the open; my young lady acts in the light. And besides, the only other person at the table would be the Second Master Shui. What impropriety could there be? A brief visit, a word of thanks — that is all."

Tie Zhongyu said: "My dealings with your young lady have always been in the spirit of chivalry, beyond the realm of social niceties. Take the invitation back and give her my thanks — I absolutely shall not come."

Shui Yong, seeing that Tie Zhongyu was immovable, had no choice but to return and report to Miss Bingxin and Shui Yun. Miss Bingxin, hearing the refusal, was actually pleased: "This young man distinguishes perfectly between feeling, duty, and chivalry — how clear-sighted! Truly admirable."

Shui Yun, however, was thoroughly frustrated. He went back to Young Master Guo and reported: "That Tie fellow is a young man — plainly infatuated — yet through one trick after another I cannot lure him into a trap. He talks of leaving, but he does not leave. I suspect he is still plotting something in secret. You must be on your guard."

Young Master Guo said: "The man is a phantom! I, a straightforward person, have no way to guard against such a creature. He comes into my county, knowing full well I intend to marry the girl, and hovers around her — he is deliberately making himself my rival! You try to lure him and he will not be lured; you try to trick him and he will not be tricked. I have no time for all this maneuvering. Better to call on him tomorrow in person, posing as an admirer of his heroic reputation. He can hardly refuse to return the call. When he comes to return the visit, I shall ply him with wine, invite a few of the local gentry — Young Master Zhang, Young Master Li, Young Master Wang — and once he is drunk, pick a quarrel. With a few strong fellows hidden in reserve, we shall beat him senseless. Then I shall report it to the Inspector. Even if old Feng knows the boy is the Censor-in-Chief's son, he cannot very well punish us for it either. In the end they will smooth it over, send him on his way — and he will never dare show his face in Licheng County again!"

Shui Yun clapped his hands in glee: "Splendid! As long as you dare carry it through!"

Young Master Guo said: "Of course I dare! His father is a Censor-in-Chief; my father is about to be Grand Secretary. How am I inferior?"

Shui Yun said: "If you are decided, why not go today? By tomorrow he may be gone."

Young Master Guo had a large vermilion visiting card prepared, inscribed with the words "Your devoted younger brother," and rode in a grand sedan chair with a retinue of servants straight to the lodgings to call upon Tie Zhongyu. Tie Zhongyu saw the card, recognized the name, and — despising the man's character — slipped away, telling Xiao Dan to say he was not in. Young Master Guo stepped down from his sedan, strode inside, delivered a stream of warm and flattering words to Xiao Dan, and then departed.

Tie Zhongyu thought: "He is my adversary — why would he call on me? Perhaps, having failed to bring me down by scheming, he means to try another approach." He laughed to himself: "Even if he tries, I doubt he can outwit me. My business here is done — I should leave tomorrow. No time for games with the likes of him. I simply will not see him. But he is, after all, the son of a Grand Secretary. He came with all that pomp and ceremony — if I do not return the call, people will think me arrogant and uncivil. I know what I shall do: he is a dissolute young master, sure to sleep late. I shall go first thing in the morning and drop off a card at his gate, then leave at once. A return visit in name only — courteous and prudent at once."

The next morning, before sunrise, he rose, had Xiao Dan pack the luggage, and prepared to depart. He sent a boy from the inn ahead with his visiting card. But Young Master Guo had already posted a spy at the lodgings. The instant Tie Zhongyu stirred, word was sent flying to Young Master Guo. By the time Tie Zhongyu reached the gate, Young Master Guo was already dressed to the nines, beaming, and striding out to greet him: "Yesterday I had the honor of calling upon you — I meant only to express my long-standing admiration. How can you trouble yourself to return the visit?"

He bowed again and again, insisting Tie Zhongyu come inside. Tie Zhongyu had planned only to leave his card at the gate and ride off. But with Young Master Guo rushing out to receive him in person, all warmth and bonhomie, he could not very well put on a cold face. He handed over his card, and the two exchanged bows. In the main hall, Tie Zhongyu was about to perform the formal salutation when Young Master Guo stopped him: "Not here — let us go inside." He led Tie Zhongyu to the rear hall, where they exchanged bows, took their seats, and tea was served.

Young Master Guo said: "I have long admired your heroic reputation and have been eager for a meeting. When you last graced our humble county, I had hoped to call upon you, but you departed too suddenly, and I have regretted it ever since. Now that you are here again and have honored me with a visit — this is a happy occasion indeed! I beg you to stay ten days, so we may drink together as friends."

Tie Zhongyu, having finished his tea, rose at once: "I am deeply grateful for your kind attentions. But my heart is set on the road — I must leave at once today. The pleasure of your company must await another occasion." He turned to go.

Young Master Guo blocked his way: "Meeting without drinking — even the wind and moon would laugh at us. No matter how urgent your journey, I must insist on three days."

Tie Zhongyu said: "I truly must go. This is not mere politeness — I beg you to understand."

Young Master Guo seized his arm: "I may be without talent, but I am still the son of an official family. Please do not dismiss me so lightly. If you truly thought so little of me, you should not have come at all. Since you have come, you are my guest. My only wish is to fulfill the duties of a host — I ask for nothing more. Why do you refuse so adamantly?"

Tie Zhongyu said: "Your generous affection moves me, and I am reluctant to speak of leaving. But my bags are packed and my departure is pressing. I cannot delay."

Young Master Guo said: "Very well — since you will not stay out of friendship, since you are determined to leave, I shall not insist. But you have come at dawn on an empty stomach, and to let you leave on an empty stomach — my conscience will not allow it. I ask only that you pause for a brief meal, and then I shall see you off. Surely you can grant me that much?"

Tie Zhongyu had not intended to stay, but seeing Young Master Guo's apparently heartfelt entreaties, he sat down: "I have only just arrived — how can I impose upon your hospitality?"

Young Master Guo said: "Between friends, there is no 'yours' and 'mine.' You are a man of spirit — why stand on ceremony?"

No sooner had he spoken than Shui Yun walked in, spotted Tie Zhongyu, hurried over to bow, and said with a beaming smile: "Yesterday my niece, moved by your noble visit, asked me to write a card inviting you to a modest meal. But you refused so firmly! Now fortune has brought us together again — what a pleasure to sit with you."

Tie Zhongyu said: "My coming was hasty, my going equally so. There was no occasion for social pleasantries, and so I declined through your messenger. Today I came only to leave a card — I had no intention of staying. But Young Master Guo has been so insistent that I find it hard to leave without seeming rude. I am quite at a loss."

Shui Yun said: "In ancient times, the greatest friends became bosom companions after a single meeting under a canopy. Are you telling me that the Iron young gentleman and Young Master Guo cannot match the ancients?"

Young Master Guo laughed: "The old gentleman speaks with spirit!"

Tie Zhongyu, seeing the two men pressing him to stay, took them at face value and sat down. Before long the wine was brought out. Young Master Guo offered the seat of honor. Tie Zhongyu demurred: "I was invited to breakfast, not to a banquet. Why this elaborate feast?"

Young Master Guo laughed: "Drink slowly — the right moment will come."

All three laughed heartily and sat down to drink. As it happened, all three were good friends of the bottle. Once the cups were in their hands, the wine went down willingly — no need for urging.

They had been drinking for some time when Tie Zhongyu was on the point of calling a halt. Suddenly a servant announced: "The Third Young Master Wang, son of the War Minister, has arrived." The three rose to greet him. Young Master Guo invited him to sit: "Young Master Wang, your timing is perfect." He pointed to Tie Zhongyu: "This is the Iron young gentleman — a true hero. You must not miss this meeting."

Young Master Wang said: "Can this be the Tie Tingsheng who broke into the Marquis of Dagua's Hall of Leisured Ease?"

Shui Yun hastened to confirm: "The very same!"

Young Master Wang bowed again: "I have long admired your name! Forgive my neglect!" He filled a great goblet and presented it to Tie Zhongyu: "Borrowing Master Guo's wine, let me express my humble admiration."

Tie Zhongyu accepted the cup, filled one in return, and proposed a toast: "My rough deeds are hardly worth mentioning. You, sir, are a man of refinement — a true exemplar of the literary arts."

They exchanged compliments and drained three great goblets in succession.

Tie Zhongyu was about to excuse himself when yet another arrival was announced: "The Second Young Master Li, son of the Hanlin Academician." The four were just rising when Young Master Li strode to the table: "No need to get up — we are all friends. Let me just sit down."

Young Master Guo said: "There is a guest from afar you should meet."

Tie Zhongyu, hearing this, rose to make his bow. But Young Master Li, before bowing, looked him up and down and said: "What a handsome fellow! Pray tell me your name and style."

Tie Zhongyu said: "I am Tie Zhongyu, from Daming."

Young Master Li said: "Then you are the eldest son of Censor-in-Chief Tie!" He bowed repeatedly: "I have long heard your name — what a pleasure to meet at last!"

Young Master Guo seated him. By now Tie Zhongyu was well into his cups and thinking of departure. He said: "Young Master Li has just arrived — ordinarily I would not think of leaving so soon. But I came early and have drunk too much. I fear I must beg your pardon."

Young Master Li put on a stern face: "That is an insult, Master Tie! If you meant to leave, you should have left before I arrived. For me to arrive and you to bolt without sharing a single cup — that is saying plainly that I am not worth drinking with!"

Shui Yun intervened: "The Iron young gentleman has been meaning to leave for some time — it is not on your account, Master Li. But since you have just come, he ought at least to drink three goblets with you, as he did with Master Wang. After three goblets, stay or go, the host decides — and no one can blame the guest."

Young Master Li, mollified, agreed. Tie Zhongyu had no choice but to sit down and drink three more goblets.

Scarcely had the last drop been swallowed when yet another arrival was announced: "The Eldest Young Master Zhang, son of the Minister of Personnel!"

Before anyone could rise, Young Master Zhang came swaggering in — his scholar's cap askew, his eyes unfocused, his pockmarked face blotched with drink. He was already well drunk and bellowed as he entered: "Which one is Master Tie? If he wants to play the hero in Licheng County, how is it he has not paid me a visit?"

Tie Zhongyu was standing to greet him when he heard these insolent words. He stood his ground and replied coolly: "I am Tie Tingsheng. What instruction does the honorable sir wish to give?"

Young Master Zhang did not even bow. He stared at Tie Zhongyu, looked him up and down, then burst out laughing: "I thought Master Tie would be a man with seven heads and eight livers — a fearsome bruiser! But what I see is a pair of delicate eyebrows and a white face — no different from a girl! But let us leave that for now. First let us test your capacity for wine — and see what you are made of!"

The others all exclaimed: "Young Master Zhang speaks with the true spirit of a hero!"

Tie Zhongyu said: "Drinking is about feeling, about mood, about temperament — each man drinks to his own heart. Zhang Xu's divine reputation rests on barely three cups; Chunyu Kun's unbound revelry lasted a full night — a hundred forms of splendor, none involving any contest over who drank more or less."

Young Master Zhang said: "Since drinking takes a hundred forms, how do you know that a contest is not itself the finest form of all?" He pulled Tie Zhongyu down beside him and had two great goblets poured — one for Tie Zhongyu, one for himself. "Between friends," he declared, "drinking is drinking the heart. We meet today for the first time — I know your face but not your heart. Let us share a cup and see." He raised his goblet and drained it in one draught. Then, holding up the empty cup, he waited for Tie Zhongyu. Tie Zhongyu, seeing him drain it so cleanly, had no choice but to do the same. Young Master Zhang was pleased: "Now we are friends!" He called for two more goblets.

Tie Zhongyu protested: "I have been here since early morning. I have had a great many cups already — three with Young Master Wang, three with Young Master Li, and now one with you. My capacity is limited — I truly cannot drink any more."

Young Master Zhang said: "Both Wang and Li drank three goblets. Am I to stop at one? This is an insult! Let me be frank — in Licheng County, I consider myself a man of some standing. I have never been trifled with, and I do not intend to start now." He raised his goblet and drained it, then waited for Tie Zhongyu to follow.

Tie Zhongyu, having arrived early and drunk on an empty stomach all morning, was truly at eight or nine parts drunk. He held the cup but could not drink. Young Master Zhang pressed him harder and harder. Tie Zhongyu set the cup down, leaned back in his chair, stared straight ahead, and slowly shook his head without a word.

Young Master Zhang's face darkened with anger: "We agreed to drink together. I have drunk — why do you refuse? Are you trying to bully me?"

Tie Zhongyu, though drunk in body, was clear enough in mind. Leaning against the chair, he shook his head: "If I can drink, I drink. If I cannot, I do not. What is there to bully? What is there to trifle with?"

Young Master Zhang, past all patience, exploded: "You insolent puppy! You may lord it in Daming Prefecture, but do not presume to put on airs in my Shandong! If you will not drink my wine, I shall make you!" He snatched up the goblet and dashed the contents full in Tie Zhongyu's face.

Tie Zhongyu was drunk, but his mind was still sharp. Hearing himself called "insolent puppy" and then drenched with wine from head to face, a blaze of fury sent sparks flying before his eyes. The wine-fog burned away in an instant. He leaped to his feet, seized Young Master Zhang by the collar, and shook him: "You insolent dog — daring to pull a tiger's whiskers! Are you looking to die?"

Young Master Zhang, wrenched about, bellowed: "You dare hit me?"

Tie Zhongyu slapped him across the mouth: "Hit you? What of it?"

Young Masters Wang and Li, seeing Zhang struck, shouted in chorus: "Insolent wretch! Where do you think you are? How dare you strike a man here?"

Young Master Guo chimed in: "I invited you in good faith, and you repay me with drunken violence! Lock the doors — do not let him escape! Give him a beating to sober him up, and then deliver him to the Inspector for punishment!"

He gave a covert signal, and from both sides of the room seven or eight burly ruffians rushed forward. Shui Yun, pretending to mediate, said: "No violence!" and moved toward Tie Zhongyu as if to seize his arms.

By now Tie Zhongyu's wine was entirely burned off. Taking in the scene at a glance, he saw the trap for what it was. He gave a cold, thin smile: "A pack of mad dogs, daring to insult a man!"

With one hand he kept his grip on Young Master Zhang; with the other he upended the table. Plates, bowls, cups, and dishes crashed to the floor. Shui Yun, who had just sidled close, received a shove — "For Miss Shui's sake, I spare you a beating!" — and went sprawling a full zhang backward, hitting the ground hard and unable to get up.

Young Masters Wang and Li, seeing the ferocity of his attack, dared not come near. They could only shout: "This is rebellion! Rebellion!"

Young Master Guo waved the ruffians forward en masse. They were just closing in when Tie Zhongyu hoisted Young Master Zhang into the air — as he had once hoisted the Marquis of Dagua — and, holding him in one hand, swept the other arm through the crowd like a scythe, sending them tumbling east and west.

Young Master Zhang was by nature all bluster and no substance — a man hollowed out by wine and women. He could not endure the treatment. Lifted, dropped, slammed, and shaken, his head spun, his vision blurred, and every cup he had drunk came surging back up. He cried out: "Stop! Stop! Everyone stop fighting! Let us talk this over!"

Tie Zhongyu said: "There is nothing to talk over. Just see me safely to the gate, and all will be well. Try to keep me here, and every last one of you will die!"

Young Master Zhang agreed frantically: "I shall see you out! I shall see you out!"

Tie Zhongyu set him on his feet, but kept a firm grip on his collar. Holding him with one hand, he walked calmly out. The others stood rooted, white with impotent fury, not daring to approach. They could only call out hard words from the sidelines: "In the precincts of the city, how dare he carry on like this! Let him go for now — we shall settle accounts soon enough!"

Tie Zhongyu acted as if he heard nothing. Gripping Young Master Zhang, he walked him all the way through the main gate and out into the street. Only then did he release him.

"Kindly convey a message to the gentlemen, Young Master Zhang. I, Tie Zhongyu — had I held so much as an inch of steel, I could cut my way through an army of thousands, let alone three or four wine-soaked wastrels and a dozen manure-hauling oafs who thought they could pull a tiger's whiskers. How foolish! If I had not thought of your standing as gentlemen's sons, I would have stripped every one of you bare and broken every leg. I have spared your lives today — tell them they ought to burn incense morning and evening and offer thanks for my great amnesty. Let that be understood!"

He cupped his hands: "Good day to you!" And he strode back to his lodgings.

There he found Xiao Dan with the luggage all neatly packed, and Shui Yong standing by with a horse, waiting.

Tie Zhongyu, puzzled, asked: "What are you doing here?"

Shui Yong said: "My young lady learned that Young Master Guo had invited you to drink, and knew it was no friendly invitation — there would certainly be a fight. She also calculated that Young Master Guo could not possibly get the better of you, and that you would give him a beating. And she also calculated that, having beaten him, he would never let it rest — he would be sure to make a legal case of it. My young lady was afraid that you might not take it seriously and simply leave, giving them time to fabricate their complaint. She has learned that the Inspector is touring in Dongchang Prefecture, not far from here. She asks that you go at once to see Inspector Feng, present your account of Young Master Guo's villainy first, and put it on record. Then, no matter what they try afterward, it will be too late. She sent me here with a horse to attend you on the ride."

Tie Zhongyu was overjoyed: "How does your young lady contrive to show me such extraordinary consideration? I am moved beyond words. And how does she foresee events with such speed, and think of everything with such meticulous care? I am lost in admiration. Since this is the young lady's counsel, it cannot be wrong."

He went inside, ate a quick lunch, settled with his host, mounted the horse, and rode off with Shui Yong and Xiao Dan to Dongchang Prefecture to see Inspector Feng. As the verse says:

The hero has courage to spare;
The beauty has the keenest mind.
Glad to be of use to a kindred spirit —
And with each use, the bond grows deeper still.

When Tie Zhongyu reached Dongchang Prefecture, he learned that Inspector Feng was in session. He quickly drafted a formal complaint, detailing how the four young masters and Shui Yun had conspired to entrap and assault him, and requesting that they be summoned and prosecuted. Without waiting for the regular petition hour, he strode up to the gate and struck the drum.

The drum resounded. The bailiffs, not following proper procedure, seized Tie Zhongyu and hustled him inside. At the courtyard he knelt, as protocol before a Provincial Inspector demanded, and presented his complaint. Inspector Feng, looking down from his seat, seemed to recognize him. When he read the opening lines of the complaint and saw the name Tie Zhongyu, he did not even finish reading. He left his seat, ordered the gates closed, and had a page invite the young gentleman to rise and come forward.

Tie Zhongyu, approaching the dais, was about to kneel again when Inspector Feng took his arm and greeted him with ordinary courtesy. He offered a seat and tea, then asked: "When did you arrive here, young sir? And on what business? I knew nothing of this."

Tie Zhongyu said: "I came for study and travel — nothing in particular. I would not have troubled Your Excellency. But unexpectedly I fell victim to a conspiracy — a gang of villains plotted to entrap me and nearly took my life. Having escaped, I could not let it rest, and so I have come to beg Your Excellency's redress."

Inspector Feng said: "Who dared to make an attempt on your life? I shall certainly enforce the law to the fullest." He took up the complaint and read it through, then furrowed his brow and said: "So it is them again!"

Tie Zhongyu said: "Rooting out evil and punishing crime is the duty of Your Excellency's office. Your authority is clear and stern, without fear or favor. Why do you hesitate over these men?"

Inspector Feng said: "I do not hesitate out of leniency. But their fathers all hold high positions at court. To prosecute them would cause considerable damage — an awkward situation. Besides, these men are merely the spoiled sons of wealthy families, behaving as hooligans. If I tried to discipline them, they would not reform; if I subjected them to the indignity of an impeachment, their offenses are frankly not serious enough to warrant it. That is why I have not yet acted. Now that they have offended you, allow me time to consider the best course."

Tie Zhongyu said: "Since the matter is delicate, I would not dream of taxing Your Excellency's resources. But as a stranger here, I feared that if I left without reporting the incident, these men — crafty as goblins — might fabricate charges and slander me in my absence. Since Your Excellency's discerning mirror has already illuminated their villainy, I may depart with an easy mind. I ask only that this complaint be placed on file."

Inspector Feng was greatly relieved: "I am deeply grateful for your understanding, young sir. Pray stay a few days and allow me to show you some courtesy."

Tie Zhongyu wished to leave at once. Inspector Feng, knowing he could not be detained, presented him with twelve taels as a travel gift. Tie Zhongyu thanked him and departed. As the verse says:

The censor's bench has laws — why insist on enforcing them?
The cold eye's disdain finds far more use.

To learn where Tie Zhongyu went next, read on in the following chapter.

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
|}

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]

Hao Qiu Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter 11

2026-04-04T00:58:57Z

Maintenance script:

__NOTOC__
{{Book Nav
|book = Hao Qiu Zhuan
|title = Chapter 11 — Percy/Wilkinson (1761) ↔ Modern Translation (2026)
|prev = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_10
|next = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_12
}}

= Chapter 11 — Translation Comparison: 1761 ↔ 2026 =

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 8px; border-radius: 4px; margin-bottom: 1em;">
'''Other parallel views:''' [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_11|中文 ↔ Percy 1761]] | '''1761 ↔ 2026''' | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_11|Modern EN only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_11|Percy 1761 only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_11|中文 only]]
</div>

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Percy/Wilkinson (1761)
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Modern Translation (Woesler, 2026)
|-
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_11}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_10|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_12}}

= Chapter 11: A Warm Heart Cannot Rest: Rushing a Thousand Li to Help =
''From: Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History. Translated by James Wilkinson, edited by Thomas Percy (London, 1761)''

----

''[Volume III, Book III, Chapter I]''

CHAP. I.<ref>CHAP. XI. In the Translator's manuscript.</ref>

Kwo-khe-tzu, perceiving that the Grand Visitor would not assist him further in promoting the desired marriage, but on the contrary had set forth a Declaration to prevent the young lady from being molested any more on that subject; perceiving also that he was unwilling to admit him into his presence; was no less perplexed how to proceed, than at a loss to account for such an alteration. In this distress he went to the Che-hien to learn what intelligence he could from him; telling him, how much he was mortified by the Grand Visitor's coldness, and by the order he had published. That Mandarine was surprized at what he heard: "And yet, said he, this is all the work of Shuey-ping-sin. She hath found means to terrify the Grand Visitor into what he hath done." The other objected how impossible that was for a young and simple girl, who had neither father nor any one else to direct her. "You must not consider her, said the Che-hien, as a young woman of the ordinary stamp. Although she is very young, she hath uncommon abilities. When I carried the first order to her house, she made no objection to it; but received it with very little concern: and when at parting I told her it was not a thing of trifling consequence, and that it was too late for her now to recede; she told me she should not alter her own intentions, although the Grand Visitor might possibly depart from his. Her words are so punctually accomplished, that it is evident she hath occasioned this change. But how she effected it you must inform yourself at the tribunal, where the matter was transacted." Kwo-khe-tzu followed his advice, and applied to the people of the audience for intelligence; but without effect: for their master, unwilling to become the talk and reflection of the city thus upon his first arrival, had given positive orders that not a syllable should be mentioned of the young lady's appearing before him, nor that she had occasioned this change in his measures.

Twenty days were now past in this uncertainty, when an officer from the Grand Visitor's tribunal came to tell Kwo-khe-tzu that his master had sent for him. He gladly obeyed the summons, and presented himself at his audience. The Mandarine received him with much respect, and carried him into an inner apartment: where he told him, that when he first arrived he was ignorant of the affair between him and the young lady Shuey-ping-sin, but that his too forward interposal in it had like to have been attended with very fatal consequences. Kwo-khe-tzu with some surprize, asked in what respect any consequences that were fatal could result to one of his rank; or what harm could arise from so trifling a cause as the concerting a private wedding: he even ventured to remonstrate to his Excellence the inconsistency which had appeared in his conduct, and which seemed so unsuitable to one of his gravity and office.<ref>The Chinese idiom is, "What should make you speak with two tongues, one of your gravity and office? Is it not enough when you speak once?" Translator's M.S.</ref> The Mandarine replied, "I looked upon Shuey-ping-sin as a girl of no consequence: and when I sent my order requiring her to compleat the marriage, I never imagined that she would be able to set it aside, much less that she was of so distinguished a capacity as she appears to be possessed of. She made no objections to the order, but seemed disposed to obey it; yet afterwards drew up a petition to the Emperor, and sent it to court by a trusty servant. Judge from hence of the acuteness of her wit." The surprize of Kwo-khe-tzu was increased, "How, said he, could she dare to send a petition to the Emperor? Perhaps this is only reported to strike you with fear." "She not only sent it, pursued the Grand Visitor, but came herself to my audience, and shewed me a copy of it." "Why did not your Excellency tear the paper, said the youth, and order her to be chastised?" "Her petition, replied he, had been dispatched three days. After that time if I had offered to pass sentence upon her; when the Emperor had seen the petition and demanded her to be forthcoming, what answer could I have returned?<ref>It may not be improper to observe here, what care is taken of human life in China. No criminal is put to death till the whole process hath been examined by several different tribunals. And even their prisons are constantly inspected by one or more Mandarines, who pay great attention to the health of the confined, and in case of sickness provide a physician and proper medicines at the Emperor's expence. But if any one dies the Emperor must be acquainted with it, who often sends a superior Mandarine to see that there hath been no foul play, or neglect of duty. P. Du Halde, v. 1. p. 310, &c. Lett. ed. x. 278. Mod. Univ. Hist. viy. 177. Vid. supra, vol. 1. p. 242.</ref> For had I behaved to her with the least harshness, she was prepared to plunge a poinard in her bosom. It behoved me therefore to treat her with gentleness, and to issue forth a Declaration in her favour. By this means she was prevailed on to recall her servant. But until he returned, it was in no wise proper for me to speak to you. The petition is at length brought back. I have it in my possession, and have sent for you to shew it unto you. Here it is!" When Kwo-khe-tzu had perused it, he was astonished at her boldness. "What a daring and dauntless petition is here, said he? Shall she go clear with this? No! I will not quit her yet. I must still intreat your Excellency's assistance." The Grand Visitor replied, "Could I serve you in any thing else, you might command me. But with regard to my being any further concerned in this marriage, you must never think of it. And if you still persist in your views on this subject, you will perhaps involve yourself in a great deal of trouble: for this young lady is immoveable in her resolutions."

Kwo-khe-tzu, not knowing what answer to make, took his leave of the Grand Visitor, seemingly persuaded of the reasonableness of his advice, and disposed to comply with it. But he still retained in his bosom a desire to practise farther on the young lady; and the moment he was withdrawn resolved to spare no means for its gratification. With this view he sent for his friend Chun-kee, to whom he communicated the young lady's petition, and all the circumstances attending it. [When he had perused it] "Certainly, said he, her petition is very home and severe: And yet she does not object to your person or character: but pleads her father's absence, and her having no permission from him to marry. She only urges the injustice of forcing her into a marriage under these circumstances. And I think she hath reason. Let us think no longer then of compulsive methods: but proceed to others more proper and effectual. And for these you have now a good opportunity. The Mandarine her father is in banishment. Your father is preferred, and hath great interest at court. You have nothing to do then but to send thither and relate all the matter to him. Ask his consent, and intreat him to procure the same from the father of the young lady. Disgraced and banished as he is, he will hardly refuse it. This once obtained, there is no room to fear that she will deny you any more." Kwo-khe-tzu approved of his advice. He smiled and said, "There will then be no danger that she will take flight again. And yet, said he, when I write to my father, one cannot descend to circumstances upon paper: on the other hand, I have no servant capable of discharging so important a trust. I wish you would oblige me so far as to undertake it. You will help me greatly in this affair with my father." "This, replied his friend, is no more than to give you a good morrow. I am contented to go, if it will serve you. This is an undertaking of little trouble. But if it were otherwise, I should set about it with a very good will." Kwo-khe-tzu immediately prepared the letter, and gave it to Chun-kee, whom he liberally furnished with necessaries for his journey; ordering an old servant to attend him. He accordingly set out for the court, in compliance with the request of Kwo-khe-tzu, in order to bring his marriage with Shuey-ping-sin to a safe and speedy conclusion. We shall at present leave him in pursuit of his journey.

CHAP. II.

[Let us now return to] Tieh-chung-u [who] immediately upon leaving Shan-tong had repaired to his house in the city of Tab-ming. There the lovely Shuey-ping-sin was the subject of his thoughts, as also the affection and kindness with which she had treated him. In pursuance of her advice, he was become a great student of books of the law; and having mastered his too hasty and inflexible temper, began to think of qualifying himself for some employment, and of rendering himself famous for his learning. One day as he happened to look into the Gazette<ref>The imperial GAZETTE, which is published every day at Pe-king, and thence dispersed thro' all the provinces, is a large pamphlet of seventy or eighty pages, giving an account of all the public transactions in this vast empire.

It is a collection of all the memorials, petitions, &c. presented to the Emperor; of the answers which he makes to them; of the instructions he delivers out, &c. The following specimen extracted from the Jesuits' Letters, may serve to shew their form and manner.

"In the Gazette for December 15. 1727, which was the third day of the second moon, first we find inserted the titles of such memorials, as arrived at court the third of the eleventh moon, with a short account of the subjects of them. For instance, 'The memorial of the Viceroy of Canton concerning the magazines of rice, which require to be renewed.' 'The memorial of the general of the Chinese troops in the province of Che-kiang, in which he accuses such a Mandarine of having exacted money of his subaltern officers,' &c. In this manner notice is given of perhaps twenty or thirty memorials.—Secondly are printed the answers which are this day given by the Emperor to many other memorials and petitions. If there have been given none, then it is, 'This day there have been no answers given on the part of his majesty.'—Thirdly are given the instructions and orders issued out by the Emperor; either of his own voluntary motion, or in answer to articles which have been proposed to him.—Fourthly are published the deliberations, which the sovereign courts have presented to his majesty to receive his confirmation.—In the last place come many other memorials, which have been dispatched to the Emperor by the great Mandarines of the provinces; such are the Viceroys, the Generals of the Tartarian or Chinese troops, and other officers of the first rank.—In this collection also are inserted all criminal causes punishable with death; all public calamities, with the means used for relief of the sufferers; all public expences and disbursements; all new laws and regulations: the remonstrances made to the Emperor concerning his own conduct or decisions: the day when the Emperor sacrifices, ploughs, &c. the time fixed for the great Mandarines to assemble to receive his instructions: in short whatever relates to the public administration.

The Chinese Gazette is of great use, not only as it affords directions for the Mandarines in discharge of their offices, but also as it is a severe check upon their conduct. For it not only contains the names, places of abode, &c. of all new Mandarines, and of those to whose places they succeed; but also of all that are deprived of their employments and the reasons for their dismission; viz. this for being too severe or indulgent in his punishments; that for embezzeling the Emperor's tribute; another for oppression; a fourth for want of talents to govern well. It even records any praises or reprimands bestowed by the Emperor. As for instance, 'Such a Mandarine hath but an indifferent character; if he does not mend, I will punish him.'—In short whether a Mandarine is accused or suspected, is promoted or degraded, is amerced any part of his salary or totally cashiered, it is immediately published throughout the empire.

It is easy to imagine what excellent purposes of government this must serve, and what influence it must have on the Mandarines: and indeed all is but barely necessary in an empire so extensive as China, and among a people naturally so corrupt as the Chinese.

N. B. It may be proper to mention that nothing is printed in the Gazette, but what hath been presented to the Emperor or comes from him; those who have the care of it not daring to add a tittle, not even their own reflections, under pain of corporal punishment. In the year 1726, a writer belonging to the tribunal, and another employed in the post-office, were condemned to die, for having inserted certain falsehoods in the Gazette.

See P. Du Halde, I. 259. Lettres edifiant. xviii. 434, &c. xix. 265, &c. xxii. 190, &c. Where may be seen many curious extracts from the Chinese Gazettes.</ref>, he saw an account that his father had petitioned the Emperor for leave to throw up his office, pleading the decline of his health, which rendered him unable to support the fatigues of it. He was a good deal alarmed at this information, which was quite new to him: and immediately ordered his servant to get ready his horse and follow him to court. He accordingly set forwards, and having almost reached the end of his journey, overtook a man mounted on a mule. As he passed by him, he looked in his face and knew him to be Shuey-yeong, the old and faithful servant of his fair hostess. He immediately asked what business brought him thither, and where he was going. The old man knew him; and leaping from his mule, said, "Sir, I was going in search of you, with whom I have very urgent business." Tieh-chung-u with some surprize asked him, "What business can you have with me? Does it relate to your master or your young lady." He told him it was concerning the latter. The young gentleman's wonder at this was increased. "How, said he! Pray what is the matter? Perhaps Kwo-khe-tzu hath given her fresh disturbance?" Shuey-yeong replied; "It is so, and he hath driven her to such extremities that she had no other remedy, but to send this petition to the court. Believing me incapable of conducting an affair of this importance as I ought, she hath ordered me to seek you out, and intreats you to direct me how to get it delivered." "That is not difficult, replied the youth: but in what manner hath Kwo-khe-tzu troubled your mistress, to occasion her to take a step of this consequence?" The old man told him in brief, that upon the arrival of the Grand Visitor of the province, who had been a pupil of his father's, Kwo-khe-tzu had applied to him; and that he had been prevailed upon to be a chief instrument in promoting his designs, having issued out two orders to compel her to marry him; "Which my lady added he, finding it impossible to avoid, in her extremity drew up this petition, and dispatched me away to find you out; which I have happily accomplished in meeting with you: and if in the course of this affair there should be occasion for money, I come sufficiently provided." Tieh-chung-u was deeply concerned at his tale; and asked the name of the Grand Visitor; wondering how he durst to commit such injustice. Shuey-yeong told him his name was Fung-hing. He replied, "I know him. Hath he done this? Very well! And your lady's petition is against this gentleman? 'Tis no matter. Do not you offer to strike on the drum: I will carry the petition myself to the proper officer<ref>In the Translator's M.S. it is, "Tong-ching-su, or the great Mandarine, who receives petitions." See also vol. 1. p. 36. But from the accurate Bayer we learn that this is a mistake: the officer, who bears the title here given, presides over the ceremonies of the court: it being his business to give answer to the other Mandarines on this subject. The officer probably meant in the text, is the Chung-shu, or second chancellor, who (as we learn from the same learned writer) is the immediate superintendant of all petitions, and supplicatory epistles. Vide Bayeri Musaeum Sinicum, tom 2. p. 201, 203.</ref>; who will presently give it to the Emperor. When his majesty returns it to the secretary, I will so explain the affair to that minister, that when it comes to be examined into, the whole truth shall be made appear without any disguise or partiality. In consequence of which the Grand Visitor will soon be discharged from his office." "Sir, replied the other, if you can do us this service, it will be very fortunate for my lady." This said, Tieh-chung-u mounted his horse<ref>The Author did not inform us before, that he had dismounted, this however was a compliment to the young lady's message and petition.</ref>, and the old servant his mule. Then the youth told him, that as his horse went faster than he could follow, he would go before to the audience of his father, the Superior of the Viceroys, and would order Siow-tan to stay without to receive him. Thither Shuey-yeong promised him to follow.

Tieh-chung-u put forward full speed, and arrived at his father's audience: where he found a large concourse of people attending, whence he concluded that the Emperor had not permitted him to lay down his office<ref>The Emperor's retaining him in his post was a great mark of trust and confidence; and a public testimony to the integrity of his former administration. This was therefore a proper subject for the visits and congratulations of his friends and dependents.</ref>. Then alighting from his horse he went in to pay his duty to his parents, where to his great joy he learnt that he was right in his conjecture. When he dismounted he ordered his servant to stay without till Shuey-yeong arrived. He waited till night, but the other never came. The young gentleman imagined that as the old man's mule was slow, it might possibly be late before he reached the city; and that he had therefore perhaps put into some inn, intending to wait upon him on the morrow. In the morning he sent Siow-tan again to wait for him, which he did till noon, but the old man never appeared. Tieh-chung-u thought he might have been detained by some acquaintance of his old master's, and that having divulged his business he had been directed to pursue a different method. However he called to him one of his father's audience, a capable person, and sent him to make inquiry after him. He accordingly went to the tribunal of petitions, and asked if any one had been there from the daughter of the Mandarine Shuey-keu-ye: but he was answered that none such had been at that audience. Tieh-chung-u then supposed he might have gone to the gate of the palace, where the drum is stationed; but word was brought him that he had not been there. He now began to consider whether the Grand Visitor might not have got somebody to waylay him, or whether he might not suddenly have dropt down and expired; which on account of his great age and the fatigue of the journey he thought not improbable. He had sent about all day long till it was night, and had learnt no news of him, yet he could not be satisfied till he had ordered Siow-tan to go out again the next morning, and to make all possible inquiry after him.

<ref>The Editor hath removed this short paragraph from page 24; where it stood between the words [after him.] and [On the morrow] in the Translator's M.S.</ref>Now it had happened that when Shuey-yeong was almost got to the gate of the city, he was overtaken by the express dispatched by the Grand Visitor; who told him he must go back with his petition, for that the affair was hushed up with his mistress and all was in peace; then producing her order for his return, he instantly obeyed it.

On the morrow Tieh-chung-u arose early, not having been able to sleep for thinking what could have become of the servant with the petition. He sent every where in search, but could get no account of him, though he continued his inquiries four or five days: which rendered him very uneasy. He thought if the petition could be once delivered to the Emperor, there would then be no danger from the Grand Visitor. But he feared it had not yet reached the hands of his majesty. "This Mandarine, said he, is very powerful, and what can a poor weak girl, with all the wit and ingenuity she is mistress of, do in opposition to his authority? She hath no father at home, nor any one else to assist and protect her: all the inhabitants of Tsie-nan must be in the interest of her adversary. Therefore if I do not go to her assistance there is nobody will appear in her behalf. As I am acquainted with the state of her affairs, I cannot in honour but fly to her relief. I should be more cowardly than a woman, should I forbear to help her in this exigency, which nothing but my ignorance of her misfortunes could excuse." In pursuance of these resolves, he went to take leave of his father and mother, intreating their permission to return to his studies. Then leaving his horse behind him, for the greater privacy and dispatch, he hired a mule, and together with his servant, took the road for Shan-tong, hasting away to the relief of the young lady: [about whom he was rendered the more anxious by the disappearing of her servant.]

[Ignorant of all this] Tieh-chung-u continued his journey, and as he hasted along, pleased himself with the thought of what vengeance he would take on the Grand Visitor: resolving to go directly to his audience, to attack him there before all the world, and bring him to public shame for his injustice and oppression. But then when he reflected again upon the great office of that Mandarine, and what a crime it would be deemed to affront him publicly although he had never so much reason on his side, he became more considerate: "Beside, said he, the noise that it will make, will come to the ears of Shuey-ping-sin: who will have a very mean opinion of my management, and despise me as a common headstrong fellow: whereas she got the better of Kwo-khe-tzu by her prudent conduct without the least confusion or disturbance." Upon these considerations he thought it would be better to go to the house of the young lady herself, and ask for the two orders which had been issued out to compel her to the marriage; "These, said he to himself, I will carry to court to my father, and get him to draw up a full and proper petition; we shall then see what the Grand Visitor will be able to say to it." Having formed these resolves in his breast, he put forward with all speed for the capital of Shan-tong, where in a few days he arrived.

CHAP. III.

As soon as Tieh-chung-u had arrived at the city of Tsie-nan, he alighted at an inn; and leaving every thing to the care of his servant, went directly to the house of Shuey-keu-ye. He found all quiet at the outward gate, and not a person to be seen: he advanced farther within the great gates, where he found the same stillness. He went up close to the inner gates<ref>The Translator's calls these, "the door," "the great doors," and "the second doors." But they can only be understood as belonging to the several courts before the house. See note vol. 1. p. 125.</ref> and met with nothing remarkable, till casting his eyes upon the wall he saw the declaration fixed upon it; he went up to it, and found it issued out by the Grand Visitor. Supposing it was his order to compel her to marry, he was going to take it down to produce it as a proof against him hereafter: but when he read it he found it to be quite otherwise; and that it forbade any one to molest her. He was at a loss to reconcile this to the account given him by her servant on the road: and considered whether the young lady might not have brought over the Grand Visitor to her party by valuable presents: or whether her father might not possibly be restored again to his office: "But surely, said he, I should have had news of that." He was strongly inclined to advance further within: but then he thought if he should be observed using so great freedom, it might cause reflections to be cast on them both. "No, said he softly, as I am no relation I cannot take that liberty." He therefore concluded to go back again, and pick up what information he could at some of the tribunals.

Just as he was going out Shuey-guwin passed by: who was strangely surprized to see him there, as he had before left the place with so much haste and disgust; whence he concluded that he was returned again for no good purpose. After saluting each other, Shuey-guwin asked him how long he had been come; and whether he had seen his niece. The youth answered, "I am but just arrived: but had I been here longer how could I presume to see the young lady?" "If you did not come with that intention, said the other, what brought you here?" He told him, that he had heard at court that the Grand Visitor had given out orders to oblige his niece to conclude, within the space of a month, the marriage, that was so contrary to her inclinations. "This proceeding, said he, in her father's absence, and without his consent, I looked upon as very extraordinary and therefore come to inquire into it. I thought myself obliged to do her what service I could; and therefore disregarded the length of the journey. When I came hither, I found the declaration in her favour. Satisfied with the sight of that, and concluding the report at Pe-king to be false, I am very well pleased, and shall forthwith return to court."

Shuey-guwin smiled at what he heard. "What, said he, could you come away directly upon hearing the report, and yet be so well satisfied with the bare sight of the order, as to return immediately? After such a signal kindness, you must not leave us so soon: you must stay a little and rest yourself, while I go and acquaint my niece with the great favour you have done her. You have given yourself a great deal of trouble, and would you return back without taking any refreshment<ref>Orig. "Would you return dry and empty?"</ref>?" "I came not here, said Tieh-chung-u, with a view of making a merit of it with any one, but out of a disinterested regard to justice. It was merely to gratify my natural temper. And therefore I neither deserve thanks, nor will receive them. Ching-leao! farewell! farewell!" said he, and departed. Shuey-guwin would have conversed with him longer, but saw him vanish, as it were, from his sight, without so much as turning his head. As he thought this a great discourtesy and affront, he resolved to be revenged the first opportunity. With this view he sent a servant after him to find out his lodgings, and to pick up what intelligence he could about him. Then he went to his son-in-law, and informed him of the adventure. Kwo-khe-tzu, who was greatly surprized, stamped and said, "This animal is come to carry off my bride. We must find some way to prevent it, either by lodging an accusation against him, or by putting some public affront upon him. Suppose we present a petition to the Grand Visitor about his coming in this clandestine manner, and make him ashamed by exposing him publicly. I warrant he will not venture to shew his face here any more." Shuey-guwin shook his head, and said, "That will never do. He is son of the Tu-cha-yuen, or Superior of the Vice-roys, and what can the Grand Visitor do to him whose father is so much his superior<ref>See vol. 2. p. 185. note.</ref>? Leave the affair to me: I have thought of a way, by which we shall reach him, without making any public disturbance, and yet stop his mouth so that he shall not dare to make the least complaint. Tieh-chung-u is very bold of speech<ref>Orig. "Hath a very hard mouth."</ref>: and cares not what he says. I listened to his reasons for coming; which he pretended was purely for the sake of justice: but that is only a blind to conceal his designs on my niece. You must therefore send a servant to his lodgings, as from Shuey-ping-sin: he must say that his mistress heard he was at her house in the morning, but having a great many visitors could not then wait on him; she had therefore sent to acquaint him that she must needs speak with him, and that at ten o'clock at night he must come to the garden door. This message he will think to be real, and will doubtless comply with it. Now you must plant some stout lusty fellows at the place appointed; who when he comes are to fall upon and beat him severely<ref>The original is, "Break his head and swell his eyes as big as lanthorns." That the Reader may fully conceive the boldness of this expression, he ought to be informed that the Chinese lanthorns are very large, frequently four or five feet long and proportionably wide. Upon festival occasions they exhibit them of twenty-five or thirty feet diameter, so that P. Le Compte assures us; that "In China one may eat, drink, sleep, receive visits, act comedies and dance a ball in a lanthorn." Tom. I. p. 246. See note, vol. 2. p. 27.</ref>. How after this will he dare to complain? Or what could he say for himself should any one ask him what he did there in the dark so late?" Kwo-khe-tzu was delighted with this project, and upon being asked whether he thought it feasible, answered "Ay! ay! extremely so! It cannot but succeed; and will let him know that there are people in the city of Tsie-nan who know how to deal with him." They resolved to put their design in execution, which the arrival of Shuey-guwin's servant, who had brought directions where to find him, enabled them to set about immediately.

On the other hand Tieh-chung-u, unable to account for this unexpected change in the Grand Visitor's conduct, went to the Che-hien's to see if he could gain any information there. That magistrate was from home, so that he went back again to his lodgings. As he was going in, he heard one behind him say, "Sir, I have waited here a great while, having a message to deliver to you." He turned his head aside, and found he was addressed by a youth of about fourteen or fifteen years. He asked what business he had with him? The boy did not immediately answer, but looking round him with great appearance of circumspection, and seeing nobody near, stepped up close to him, and told him softly, that he was sent by Shuey-ping-sin. "How, replied he! and Shuey-yeong at home<ref>The Author seems here to have forgot, that Tieh-chung-u was ignorant what was become of that servant. Vide supra pag. 27, &c.</ref>! What is it she can have sent you to tell me?" The youth answered that she would have sent Shuey-yeong, if she could have trusted a secret with him: but that she had nobody she could depend on so entirely as himself. "Well, said he, what is your business?" The boy told him, that his lady heard in the morning that he was at her house, and would have come out to him, but for fear of scandal, and lest it should be known that there was a secret correspondence between them: but especially as he had given no notice that he was there; all which prevented her from inviting him to come in. "But now, proceeded he, she hath sent me privately to desire you will let her see you, to thank you for the trouble you have been at in coming so long a journey." Tieh-chung-u replied, "Go home and tell your lady that I came here to redress an injury, out of a mere regard to justice, and therefore she must not think herself obliged to me. And as to seeing her, she is a woman and I am a man; which is not like a friendship between two of the same sex, who may freely communicate and converge together.<ref>In the original it is, "Can ''not'' converse together."</ref>" "True, replied the other, my mistress knows that a man and woman may not converse together freely: therefore sent me to invite you to come to the garden door at ten o'clock at night, where she hath a word or two to whisper in your ear, which nobody will know of. You must not refuse her, and thereby disappoint the good inclination she bears towards you."

Tieh-chung-u could contain himself no longer: "You young villain, said he in a rage, who taught you these words? But perhaps, said he softly with great concern, perhaps your mistress's troubles have affected her understanding." Then immediately after recollecting himself, "These words, said he, could never come from that young lady. There is some contrivance or villainy in this message." Upon which, seizing the boy and menacing to beat him, "How dare you, said he, come with these lies to impose upon me? Your mistress and I are the only two persons in the world, who dare keep the path of strict honour and virtue: and therefore I will never believe there could come from her expressions so wanton and unhandsome. Nor yet could such a young monkey, as you, say all this of yourself. Tell me then the truth; and inform me who sent you, and you will obtain my pardon. Otherwise I will carry you to the Che-hien's audience, and have you there severely punished." At this the boy was so frighted that his soul had almost quitted his body: at last however he resumed courage, and persisted in it that he had said nothing but truth. Which so far provoked Tieh-chung-u that he gave him two or three boxes on the ear, bidding him instantly confess, or he would beat him without mercy. The boy's courage forsook him, and he acknowledged the falshood, confessing he was sent by Kwo-khe-tzu, whose servant he was, and begging he would pardon what he had done in obedience to his master. Tieh-chung-u let him go, and though he was vexed, could not help laughing. "Go, said he, and carry this message back to them that employed you. Tell them that I Tieh-chung-u am an upright and true man; and that Shuey-ping-sin is a woman without any dross or mixture, free from any thing foul as the most transparent stream: let them not then presume to hope they can ever succeed in their shallow plots." All this [and more] he charged the boy to tell his master and Shuey-guwin: after which he dismissed him.

Kwo-khe-tzu was impatiently expecting to hear the success of his message, and had waited a good while, when at length he saw his servant come with a confused and sorrowful countenance. He asked him what was the matter. On which the boy related all that had happened. Shuey-guwin, who was present, supposed the boy had mistaken his message. "You were ordered, said he, to pass for the servant of my niece. Had you done so, he would not have hurt you." The boy assured him he had punctually obeyed his orders: but that Tieh-chung-u was no ordinary person. "Before I spoke, said he, the quickness of his looks made me afraid, and when I came to deliver my message, he would not have patience to hear me out, but beat me severely, and would have killed me if I had not confessed the truth. He asked me who sent me to pass these lies and play these tricks upon him? And how I durst come and asperse such a lady as Shuey-ping-sin: one so modest and discreet. At parting he laughed and said, the persons that employed you are villains: but let them take care how they offer to pull up the tyger's whiskers."

At this relation they both were silent for some time. At length Shuey-guwin said to his son-in-law, "You must not be cast down, notwithstanding all this. I will yet contrive a way to be even with him." "Alas, replied the other, he will be too cunning and hard for you, do what you will. There is no remedy." "Fear not, he replied: I will find out a remedy, that shall not fail."

What he intended, will be seen at large in the next chapter.

CHAP. IV.<ref>CHAP. XII. In the Translator's manuscript.</ref>

Kwo-khe-tzu hearing Shuey-guwin say he was not unprovided of an occasion to plague Tieh-chung-u, was desirous to know what it was. He told him, that as his coming so long a journey was all for the sake of his niece, it was not to be doubted but he would yet take an opportunity to speak with her; and therefore he must be watched. "Nay, said he, that he may not do it without our privity, I will go to my niece and make her send for him." "That, said his son-in-law, will be to do him a pleasure; nay will afford him an opportunity to bind the marriage contract with her, and then all my hopes are at an end, and I am utterly lost." "Fear not, replied the other, what I propose is the only means to prevent his doing it<ref>The Chinese Author hath not made this appear, but he probably meant, that by involving them in the suspicion of an illicit correspondence, he should effectually hinder their union. Such is the delicacy of the Chinese on the subject of marriage. See the sequel of this History.</ref>." Then taking his leave, he went to the young lady, whom he thus accosted; "Niece, you have certainly great penetration and discernment with regard to mankind: I shall henceforth pay great deference to your opinion. For sometime since, when there was a rumour that Tieh-chung-u had been guilty of a great misdemeanour, and was nothing less than an hypocrite and a cheat, you would not give the least credit to it, but believed as well of him as before. Future inquiries have confirmed your judgment, and I am now satisfied he is a man of great honour, sobriety, and justice." "That, she replied, is an old affair: why do you mention what is past?" He said, "I saw this stranger again to-day: and am therefore convinced he hath the good qualities I spoke of." "How can you know a man's good qualities, said she, by barely seeing him?" He told her, that he had met him that morning coming out of her house; and had inquired his business: "For I was apprehensive, said he, that he had been doing something, which might bring a reflection upon you; and therefore thought it behoved me to call him to account: but he vindicated himself so handsomely, and appeared to have come hither with so good an intention, that I find him to be a very well-disposed, sincere, honest man." "Uncle, said the young lady, how could you know that he came hither with a good intention?" "He told me, replied he, that hearing at court that the Grand Visitor had issued out two orders to compel you to marry, and knowing how much it must be against your inclinations, he had come hither on purpose to prevent it. That with this view, and to make proper inquiries, he came to-day to your house, but finding upon the wall the Kao-she or declaration in your favour, he was satisfied, and about to return to court. From all this I cannot but conclude favourably of his character." "He acted just in this noble and upright manner, replied his niece, from the very first, when he saw me going to the Che-hien's. He is a youth of that justice and generous ardor, that I could not but do what I did, in recompence of so much merit." "Certainly, said her uncle, the assistance he afforded you at that time, and the kindness you shewed him afterwards, were both highly laudable. And now upon the bare report that you were likely to be injured, he hath come so far to your relief. But would it be right to let him return without any notice of, or thanks for his trouble?" "Your question, said she, is very proper: but what can I do? I am a young woman and single; and must avoid giving further occasion for scandal. What though he hath taken all this trouble, I know he expects no return from me: thoroughly convinced of my grateful temper, he requires no public proof of it." "That is very true, said Shuey-guwin; and yet it would be but right to invite him to come, that you might at least pay your compliments to him."

Shuey-ping-sin had learnt from her old servant, that he had met with Tieh-chung-u near Pe-king, and there intreated his assistance; and that he had afterwards been fetched back again without ever explaining the reason of it to him. She therefore readily supposed, that the young gentleman having missed him, was come thither to know the truth of the matter: and imagining there could be no better occasion to inform him of what he must desire to know, consented to follow her uncle's advice. And yet she was not without suspicion, that the latter had some other design in view than he would acknowledge. She told him therefore she would be guided by him, and would prepare a Tieh-tse or paper of invitation, but it must run in his name.

She accordingly dispatched Shuey-yeong with it; whom her uncle directed to the young gentleman's lodgings.

Tieh-chung-u was reflecting on the oddness of the adventure, and on the inconsistency of the Grand Visitor's conduct, when he saw the old servant enter, who had occasioned him so much perplexity. He was very glad to see him, and eagerly inquired why he did not follow him to Pe-king. The old man informed him of all that happened from the time they parted; and accounted for the change in the Grand Visitor's conduct: at the same time he explained the reason of his abrupt return, and begged his pardon, as he supposed it had occasioned his journey thither. Then telling him that his lady was glad to hear of his arrival, he presented the billet of invitation. Tieh-chung-u was highly pleased with the account he gave him, but would not receive the Tieh-tse. "When I went this morning to her house, said he, I saw the declaration, which satisfied me of her safety: you have now cleared up all remaining doubts; why then should I stay? I will depart to-morrow." "Sir, replied the servant, will not you accept of the invitation, which I bring in the name of my second master<ref>i. e. His master's brother. Tran.</ref>?" "There are, said the youth, many reasons why it would be improper. And I must insist upon it that there be no feast or other public acknowledgment on account of my arrival. [Your lady's excellent judgment knows that it would be wrong in me to go, although her complaisance may have induced her to invite me<ref>The Editor hath softened a few passages in this and the preceding chapter, which to the eye of an European did not appear quite so respectful in the original. Instead of the passage which is included above in brackets, in the M.S. it is "I am resolved not to go."</ref>.] Return therefore, and present to her my most respectful services." Shuey-yeong did not press him farther, but went and reported to his lady and her uncle what he had said. The latter was much disappointed; but his niece remained very well satisfied with his refusal, supposing it proceeded from a foresight of some mischief intended him.

Shuey-guwin, greatly mortified with the disappointment, went to his son-in-law, and related to him what had happened, telling him he looked upon the other's shyness as only counterfeited in order to cover a design of seeing his niece in private. He therefore advised him still to keep a good look out. "This fellow, said Kwo-khe-tzu, is a demon. And as I am a plain man void of all art or cunning, how shall I be able to look out after him. Am not I the chief person of figure in this city? He knows too, how much I desire to marry your niece; yet he is always coming here and soliciting her: in which he opposes me, and declares himself my enemy. He hath already discovered our intentions to deceive him, and therefore will henceforth be distrustful. To what purpose then shall we wait for an occasion to catch him? No: to-morrow I will go myself and visit him in form: he cannot but return the compliment: when he comes I will receive him with great courtesy, and make a handsome entertainment; to which I will invite several young rakes of this city, sons of great Mandarines, and my particular acquaintance: at the same time we will plant some strong lusty fellows near at hand. When he comes we will ply him with wine, and when he is in liquor, provoke him to throw out some affronting expression; which will afford us a handle to fall upon him, and beat him so severely that he shall breathe his last. Then will we present a petition to the Grand Visitor, wherein the disturbance shall be made to appear the effect of his own quarrelsome disposition. Thus shall we get clear of this difficulty, and prevent any body of figure from ever venturing again to try their strength with the principal youths of this city: which we shall also render famous for men of bravery and valour." Shuey-guwin approved of this design, yet could not help expressing some apprehension about the consequence. "What, said the other, have I to fear? do you consider the exalted rank of my father?" "Go then, replied Shuey-guwin, set about it directly, he intends to be gone early in the morning." Upon which the other calling his people together, and preparing a billet of compliments, ordered his chair, and set out immediately with great attendance. When he arrived at the lodgings, he sent in the paper, and Siow-tan informed his master of the visit; who thereupon bade him to return for answer that he was not at home<ref>If the Chinese are not disposed to see company, it is sufficient to say, that they are not at home: in which case if the visitant leaves his paper of compliments [See note vol. 1. p. 135.] with the porter or servant, the visit is the same as if received in person, and must be returned in form. Sometimes a Mandarine will receive the Billet by his porter, and will send to desire the visitant not to be at the trouble to alight from his chair. In either case the visit must be returned, either the same day, or on one of the three following, and if possible in the morning.

If a person is desirous of being excused the trouble of receiving these civilities, he affixes over his gate a paper written with white letters, "That he is retired to his garden house."

P. Du Halde, v. 1. p. 300.</ref>. Kwo-khe-tzu called to the boy, and getting out of his chair talked to him a good while: then got into it again and returned home.

Tieh-chung-u learnt from his servant, that Kwo-khe-tzu had inquired after him with great courtesy, and had given him a very kind invitation to see him. "Wherefore is all this shew of kindness, said he to himself? He is certainly my enemy, and only means to deceive me. Besides, what time have I to spend in feasting and merriment? No! I am satisfied that Shuey-ping-sin is in safety, and will return to-morrow." But then he suddenly recollected that the other was the son of a Mandarine of the first rank. "Besides, said he, he came like a To-fang or Whirlwind<ref>It is remarkable that the Chinese To-fang, or Whirlwind, corruptly pronounced by our voyagers ''Tuffon'', is called in Greek by a similar name (Typhon).

The kind of storm here mentioned is frequent on the coasts of China in the summer months, and is generally preceded (sometimes for hours) by a boding cloud in the N.E. which near the horizon is very black, but upwards is of a dark copper hue, and higher still is brighter, till it fades to a whitish glaring colour at the very edge of the cloud: nothing can be conceived more dreadful and ghastly than this appearance. When this cloud begins to move apace, the storm may soon be expected: which comes on fierce and blows very violent at N.E. for hours or more, accompanied with terrible claps of thunder, frequent flashes of lightning, and excessive hard rain. When the wind begins to abate, it dies away suddenly, and falling into a flat calm continues so for about an hour: then the wind comes about to S.W. and it blows and rains as fierce from that quarter, as it did from the other, and as long.

This storm is more terrible than can be conceived: one would think that heaven and earth were returning to their ancient Chaos, so that it is no wonder the ribs of the stoutest ships should be loosened. It rages not only at sea, but also on land; and overturns houses, pulls up trees by the roots, and carries great ships a quarter of a mile from the sea.

See Dampier's voy. vol. 2. P. 35. Varenii Geograph.</ref>; he raised the whole city as he came along; and every body is acquainted with the honour he did me. After this, if I do not go, I shall be universally condemned for rudeness and ill-manners; therefore I cannot avoid it. Upon second thoughts I will go early in the morning. He is a man of ease and luxury, and lies in bed late; I will therefore go before he is stirring. I will only leave my compliments for him and will return." Having formed this resolution, he ordered his servant to prepare his bed, and to call him up early.

These precautions were however fruitless; for Kwo-khe-tzu had appointed one of his attendants to wait near the inn, and to pick up what information he could about the repayment of his visit. From a servant of the inn this man learnt the directions the young gentleman had given when he retired to rest; of which he did not fail to apprize his master: so that when Tieh-chung-u went in the morning, he found he had long been waiting to receive him. Kwo-khe-tzu gave him the most courteous reception, having even gone out into the street to meet him. "Why! said he, smiling with great appearance of joy, and saluting him in the most respectful manner; Why do you give yourself so much trouble in seeing himself, so highly caressed, imagined it was to cover some evil design. He would gladly have returned, but could not now without great incivility: he accordingly attended him into the great hall, and would there have made him the customary salute; but the other told him it was too ordinary a place for that honour, and therefore begged he might show him farther within the house. He then carried him into the second hall, where the usual ceremonies past between them. This done, they sat down, and Kwo-khe-tzu called for tea. He afterwards took occasion to tell his guest, that he had long since heard of his high reputation, and had wished to have the honour of conversing with him. "When I was first informed of your coming here, said he, I sought for an occasion to see you: and to-day it is my good fortune to be favoured with a visit. I should be glad if you would extend it to eight or ten days." Tieh-chung-u having drunk his tea, set down his cup, and rising from his chair said, "Sir, your regard and friendship certainly demand that I should stay here longer. But I must be gone immediately: strong necessity requires it: could I fly as swift as an arrow from a bow it would not be amiss." This said, he was going away: but Kwo-khe-tzu embraced him saying, "You must then stay three days with me." "It is very certain, he replied, that I must be gone; I beg therefore you will not detain me." He then was going to force himself from him: but the other took hold of his hand, and said, "Although I am unworthy of this favour myself, you ought to shew some respect to my family and rank: you should not have visited me, if you esteemed us all so insignificant. No! now you are come, I must make you owner (or master) of this country<ref>European men would have been contented to welcome him by desiring him to consider the house as his own, or to look upon himself as at home. But the above high-strained expression of civility prevails in other parts of the East besides China. When a party of English merchants first visited Palmyra in the year 1678, they were met by two Arabs, one of whom was an officer of the Emir, who told them, in the bold metaphor of an eastern compliment (says the writer of the account) that "all the country was theirs, and that his lord was their friend." See Memoirs Roy. Soc. No 227.</ref> by giving you an entertainment." "I would not willingly refuse the many favours you confer on me, said Tieh-chung-u: but I must be gone. Every thing is packed up ready for my departure: and it is impossible for me to stay here longer." "I cannot force you to stay, said the other; but I am ashamed that I am not able to persuade you. However, as you are come so early you must stay and breakfast with me: it shall not detain you long. You must not mortify me by refusing so small a request. After breakfast more-over you may prosecute your journey." "Would you leave me to my own inclinations, said Tieh-chung-u, I could wish to be excused: but if you will have it so, I must submit. Yet according to order and propriety, upon the first visit how can I stay and give you this trouble?" "Between friends, replied the other, you must not talk of trouble."

These words were scarcely uttered when Shuey-guwin made his appearance. He saluted the young stranger, and smiling said, "Yesterday my niece hearing of the great favour you did her in coming so far on her account, sent to invite you to her house. I know not what we had done to disoblige you. But as I have now the good fortune to meet with you here, I hope you will let me wait on you to her." Tieh-chung-u replied, "I came hither in the greatest haste, and must return with equal dispatch. I brought nothing with me to present her with, and how can I presume to go to her house with empty hands<ref>Not only in China, but all over the East, it is thought a breach of good manners to appear empty-handed before those whom they profess to respect. Among the Chinese the common presents are for the most part, stuffs, female ornaments, or the like; even shoes, stockings, handkerchiefs, porcelain, ink, pencils, &c. are thus bestowed; and sometimes things to eat. They are very careful to choose every thing the best of the kind for this purpose. P. Semedo, p. 64.</ref>. To-day I came to visit Kwo-khe-tzu only to pay my respects to him, and to know his door again: I intended to have returned immediately: but though I have been prevailed on to stay a moment, I cannot bear to receive so many favours, and should be glad of your directions how to return them." "Formerly, said Shuey-guwin, good friends would lay all ceremony aside: cannot you do the same by my son-in-law? I look upon you both as better than those of former ages; why then should you follow the corrupt practices of the present times?" Kwo-khe-tzu laughed and said, "My father, you say right: it ought to be so."

By so many courteous and obliging speeches Tieh-chung-u was divested of all farther suspicion. He sat down, Kwo-khe-tzu making him take the first chair<ref>See note, vol. 2. p. 76.</ref>. Presently after wine was brought. "Because I came early, said the youth, you insisted on my staying to eat a little. Why then do you bring wine? it is not time to drink that yet." "Drink it by degrees, said Kwo-khe-tzu, and we shall not think time unsuitable." Then sitting all of them down, they were very cheerful and drank about for a little while; after which Tieh-chung-u rose up to go.

At the same instant word was brought that the young Mandarine Whang was entering the doors. This young gentleman, who was son of the Ping-pu<ref>See note, vol. 1. p. 69. and note, vol. 2. p. 279.</ref>, or Mandarine of the third chair of the tribunal of arms, was respectfully saluted by all the company, who afterwards sat down. "Sir, said Kwo-khe-tzu, you come in good time to meet with that gentleman, who is a person of worth and of great reputation for his courage and gallantry." "What! said the other; is that Tieh-chung-u? the young gentleman who forced his way into Tab-quay's palace?" Shuey-guwin assured him it was. "Is it possible! said he. Oh, Sir! have I then the happiness to meet with you here! a happiness which I was prevented from enjoying at court much against my inclinations. Give me here a great goblet." Then offering it with wine to Tieh-chung-u, the latter drank it off and returned it full to him again: thus they continued till each had drunk off three goblets.

Tieh-chung-u was now about to go, when he was again prevented by the arrival of the young Mandarine Lee, second son to the Grand President of the royal college<ref name="hanlin">In the original it is Han-lin-yuen; which literally signifies a Garden or Wood flourishing in learning or knowledge. This name the Chinese give to a tribunal or college composed of some of the most learned of their doctors; who are elected after the following manner.

Every three years all that are of the degree of Kin-gin or Licentiate resort to Pe-king to obtain their doctor's degree, where they are examined for thirteen days together, so strictly that not above three hundred can be admitted out of many thousands. Among these new doctors, those that have given superior proofs of their capacity and learning are chosen to compose the college of the Han-lin.

These doctors assemble in the imperial palace, where they superintend the education of the young prince; compose the history of the empire; and are consulted by the Emperor on all literary subjects. Out of their body are appointed those who are sent into the several provinces to examine the candidates for inferior degrees: and the Co-laus and Presidents of the supreme tribunals, are frequently chosen from among them, so that they are at once respected and dreaded.

See P. Du Halde, v. 1. p. 251. P. Magalh. p. 218. Lettres edif. xxi. p. 102. &c.</ref>. They were rising up to receive him, but he catched hold of a chair, and told them, as friends they must not do so. "Another time, said Kwo-khe-tzu, we may dispense with this ceremony; but to-day we have a stranger with us." With that Tieh-chung-u rose up and made his compliments to him. The other would have prevented it: "Excuse me, Sir, said he, your appearance doth not owe me so much respect! Pray how am I to call you?" Tieh-chung-u told him his name and city. "What! said he, the eldest son of the Supreme Viceroy!" then making him the most profound reverence, he congratulated his good fortune in having met with a person whom he had so often wished to see.

Kwo-khe-tzu made them all sit down. By this time Tieh-chung-u perceived the wine began to affect him, and therefore resolved to stay no longer. "With your leave, Sir, said he to the young master of the house, I must now be gone. I know custom forbids that I should go so soon after the arrival of this young gentleman, but I came here early and have drunk a great deal: and therefore must go. The young Mandarine Lee<ref>The original is Lee-cong-tzu; which properly signifies Lee a Mandarine's son. See note, vol. 1. p. 114. This remark must be applied wherever the words Young Mandarine occur throughout this chapter.</ref> hearing this, changed countenance, and said, "You put a great slight upon me, Sir. Why did not you go at first? What! can't you stay a little while longer? You think me not good enough to drink with you." "Truly, said Shuey-guwin, he hath a great while desired to be gone: and it is not upon your account that he would go now; but if he will not first drink a cup of wine with you, you have reaon to accuse him of being uncivil. Come Sir, do but pay the same compliment to you, as he did to the young Mandarine Whang, then consider him as a guest." The other hearing that, was extremely well pleased, and agreed it was right: upon which they sat down, and each of them drank three cups of wine.

This was no sooner over but a servant came to tell of the arrival of the young Mandarine Chang, eldest son to the President of the tribunal of rites<ref>See note, vol. 2. p. 171.</ref>: he entered the hall as soon as the servant had spoke: and came staggering along, his cap on one side, with staring eyes and a red bloated face, crying: "Which is this Tieh? this Mandarine's son? if he hath a mind to pass for a valiant fellow in the city of Tsie-nan, why doth he not come and encounter me?" The youth, who had risen up to pay him the usual respects, hearing these words stood still: "I, said he, am called Tieh-chung-u: have you any thing to say to me?" The other made him no answer nor compliment, but stood staring at him in a very discourteous manner, and then burst out into laughter: "I thought, said he, this young Tieh was a terrible fellow. From people's reports, I concluded he had seven heads, and eight galls in his stomach. But his eye-brows are fine and small: he is smock-faced and delicate; and hath all over the air of a dainty young lady. People talk of his being valiant. I fancy it must be a monkey changed into that shape. Come, let us have some wine, we shall presently see whether he is valiant or not." "Certainly, cried the others present, that is the way to try people's strength<ref>The literal meaning is, "Those that are strong always shew it by their eating and drinking."</ref>."

"Wine, said Tieh-chung-u, is drunk upon several accounts; but there are only three on which it is proper; and for each of these, three cups are allowable: these are friendship, mirth, and to satisfy nature<ref>The Reader will remark that this allowance much exceeds that known regulation of Sir William Temple's, viz. "The first glass for myself, the second for my friends, the third for good-humour, the fourth for mine enemies." Spectator, vol. 3. No. 195.</ref>. As Whang-cong-tzu began with three cups, so will I drink three more, which will be sufficient." "Very well, said the other, sit down then:" and taking him by the sleeve pulled him into the chair. Then calling for two large cups of wine, he put the one into the hand of Tieh-chung-u, and took the other himself. "Wine, said he, discovers the heart. This is the first I shall drink with you." Then taking it off, he turned it up, crying ''khaen'' or clean! Tieh-chung-u thought he could hardly manage his wine, but finding no other remedy at length he drank it: at which Chang cried out, "That's something like, and as a friend should." Then he ordered two more to be filled. On which Tieh-chung-u would have retired, saying he had drunk a great deal. "I have drunk, said he, three cups with each of these gentlemen, and now one with you. I have had enough; you must therefore excuse me." Chang replied, "What then, will you cut me off two cups? you make me little: I cannot let that pass upon me, who am as considerable as any of this city: come, you must make up my full number." Then taking a second cup, he drank to his health.

Tieh-chung-u was now almost overcome with wine, for he had been drinking from early in the morning till ten o'clock, without having eaten a morsel: when therefore Chang had drunk off the second cup he would not pledge him, but put the wine down again upon the table. Which the other seeing, cried out, "Is this handsome! will not you do me the same courtesy that you have done the rest?" "It is not possible for me, said Tieh-chung-u, to drink any more: if it was, I would not refuse you." "This cup, replied the other, you must and shall drink." "If I don't, said he, what then?" Upon which Chang began to roar: saying, "Who are you, you animal? If you thus take upon you, why did not you stay in your own city? What, do you come here to brave us? If you will not comply I shall make you repent it." And with that he threw it in his face. Tieh-chung-u was so provoked with this abuse, that his anger and resentment got the better of his wine: he looked a while stedfastly at him, then rising from his chair seized him by the stomach and shook him severely, saying, "What! dare you get upon the tyger's head and pull out his hairs?" Chang cried out, "What! have you a mind to beat me?" "Yes, replied the other, what of that?" and gave him a box of the ear. Which the other young Mandarines seeing, cried out, "What do you mean by this? we have treated you with good will, and now you are drunk you abuse us for it. Come, come, shut the door, we will drub you till you are sober, and to-morrow carry you to the Grand Visitor."

Then Kwo-khe-tzu made a signal, and immediately from a side chamber rushed out seven or eight lusty fellows: while Shuey-guwin pretending to compose the difference, endeavoured to lay hold of his hands. Tieh-chung-u, who was now become sober, perceived their designs against him, and found he was betrayed: nevertheless he cried out, "What! are you a parcel of dogs, that you thus set upon and worry me?" then taking up Chang he threw him headlong to the ground, and gave him two or three hearty kicks. This done he endeavoured to wrest a foot from one of the tables for a weapon, but could not get it loose: Shuey-guwin came up to prevent him, but he received him with a kick or two, that sent him eighteen or twenty covids<ref>Covid seems to be a contraction of the Portuguese word ''covado'', i. e. a cubit. The Chinese Ell or Cubit, (called by the Natives ''Che'') is of several kinds, but that most commonly used in traffic, is to the English Foot, as 676 is to 600 or something more than thirteen inches.

See Bayer, pref. pag. 134. Harris's voyag. vol. 1. p. 854. Tavernier, Pt. 2. ch. 10. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 141. Lettres edif. x. 157.</ref> before him: "Take that, said he. For the sake of your niece, I will give you no more." The two young Mandarines contented themselves with making an outcry, but durst not come near him: instead of which Kwo-khe-tzu ordered the fellows to fall upon him. Then seizing Chang he swung him round: crying out, "I will brain this fellow against the first that offers to approach me." Upon which Chang crying out, begged them to forbear and let him alone. "I desire nothing more, said Tieh-chung-u, than to be suffered to go out: but you shall accompany me to the door." "Ay, ay! with all my heart, said the other, I will go out with you." Which done, Tieh-chung-u dismissed him; "Go, said he, and tell your fellows, if I had been provided with any weapon for my defence, I should not have been afraid of a thousand such as they. What signify four or five drunkards and gluttons, with the porters you have hired? Had it not been for your fathers, I had made some of you halt: but I have been very favourable, and you ought to thank me."

This said, he hastened to his lodgings, where Siow-tan had prepared every thing for his departure: here he found Shuey-yeong with a horse ready saddled and waiting for him. Tieh-chung-u inquired the meaning of this: the old man told him that his mistress hearing of the invitation, had suspected it was with an ill design: that her suspicions were afterwards confirmed by the event, which she was also informed of; and though she never doubted but he would get the better, yet foreseeing that it might be followed by a great deal of trouble, she had sent him that horse, which she intreated him to mount immediately, and to go and acquaint the Grand Visitor with the affair. Tieh-chung-u was charmed with her discretion and discernment: "How kind and obliging, said he, is your mistress? I shall never be able to return these favours." He was going to set out, but the master of the house asking him to dine, he accepted his offer; and immediately after, mounting the horse, departed for Tong-chang-foo: to which city the Grand Visitor had removed his tribunal<ref>The Supreme Mandarines, whose jurisdiction is very extensive, (vg. the Visitors, Viceroys, &c.) although they have generally their palaces in the capital city of the province, are not always resident there, but make circuits from place to place for the more convenient dispatch of business. P. Magal. pag. 242.

N. B. Tong-chang-foo is a large and opulent city: the third in the province of Shan-tong, and is situated on the Grand Imperial Canal.

China is every where full of very fine Canals, which open a communication between every province and almost between every town and village; these run in straight lines, and have causeways on each side, faced with flat stones or marble: but the Grand Imperial Canal is one of the wonders of the world, being three hundred leagues in length, and forming a great road of water, on which more than nine thousand imperial barks transport the tribute which the Emperor annually receives from the southern provinces. This stupendous work, which was compleated about five hundred years ago, is so contrived by means of sluices, &c. to detain the water, and forms such a communication with other canals and rivers, that one may travel the length of the whole empire from Pe-king to Canton and Macao, above six hundred leagues by water.

P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 105. 17, 215. 286.</ref>.

As soon as he alighted he drew up a petition, wherein he related all that had happened: then hastening to the doors of the audience, he found them shut: but being impatient he went and struck upon the drum. In consequence of which he was bound and carried before the tribunal: where the Grand Visitor had seated himself upon hearing the drum. The youth observed the usual order of respect in offering his petition<ref>This may be explained from P. Magalhans, who thus describes the manner of proceeding at the Chinese tribunals.

"When a man hath any business to lay before them, he sets it down on paper: which done he goes to the palace of the tribunal and beats on a drum, which he finds at the second gate; and then falling on his knees, he raises his petition with both his hands as high as his head; at which time an officer appointed for that employment takes the paper from him, and lays it before the Mandarine who presides." Pag. 203.

N. B. With regard to binding the petitioner, &c. as described above, there is in the Translator's M.S. a marginal note which tells us, that "It is the custom to do so to any that strike on the drum:" but this is mentioned in no other Writer.</ref>. The Grand Visitor imagined it was Tieh-chung-u before he opened it, and when he found he was right in his conjecture, he addressed him with great complaisance: "I knew nothing, Sir, of your coming into these parts. When did you arrive and what occasioned your journey?" He told him, that he travelled for his pleasure; but that yesterday coming to Tsie-nan-foo, he had met with people, who had used him very ill; insomuch that he had narrowly escaped with his life: and therefore he applied to his Excellency for justice. "Who dares abuse you, said the Mandarine? I will make an example of them." "Sir, replied he, you will find their names in my petition." He looked into it, and shaking his head, expressed great dislike of the affair. The youth asked him what he was displeased at. The Mandarine shewed a great unwillingness to proceed, saying, "I did not think these young men had been concerned: although they are four of the greatest brutes and libertines in the world." "Why, said Tieh-chung-u, should you make any demur in the matter? Although they be people of the first quality, why should you make a difficulty of chastising them?" "It is not out of fear, replied the other, but their fathers being of my acquaintance at court, complaints of this kind will be very disagreeable to them. They are a parcel of young unthinking rakes, that value themselves only upon their fathers' grandeur. But as this affair is not of so very high a nature, as absolutely to require them to be brought to public trial in all the forms of law and justice; therefore I could wish you would let me find some other way of giving you redress, without making out a formal prosecution." "I am far from desiring to give your Excellency trouble, replied Tieh-chung-u; I am fully satisfied in having acquainted you with it; which I did only that you might set a mark upon them for their actions." The Grand Visitor was very well pleased, and told him, he did him a favour in quitting all farther prosecution. "Come, said he, you must stay a few days with me." The youth thanked him, but urged his desire not to be detained. When the Mandarine found he could not prevail with him, he made up a paper of twelve taels of silver<ref>Twelve Taels of silver are about 4 l. sterling.</ref>, and gave it him, saying, "If you don't accept of it, I shall think you are angry with me." To prevent that suspicion he received it, and withdrew.

Where he went will be found in the next chapter.

<references/>
[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_11}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_10|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_12}}

= Chapter 11: A Warm Heart Cannot Rest: Rushing a Thousand Li to Help =
''Modern English translation by Martin Woesler (2025)''

To the tune of "Rouged Lips":

Say not it is no concern of yours —
Every fiber of heart and body is bound to it.
He races and flies,
Still fearing she will think him slow.
Can there be hesitation?
It is all a matter of how deep the feeling runs.
There is no holding back —
Who but I, in this cold and warmth,
Shall tend to it?

It was told how Young Master Guo, seeing that Inspector Feng would not press the marriage for him but had instead issued a proclamation to protect Miss Shui against forced unions, was thoroughly displeased. He called again and again, but the Inspector refused to receive him. In his agitation, unable to discover what had gone wrong, he went to Magistrate Bao to seek information, telling him of the Inspector's astonishing proclamation.

Magistrate Bao was genuinely surprised: "What can be the reason?" After a moment's thought he said: "It must be that Miss Shui has worked some new marvel and brought the Inspector to heel."

Young Master Guo said: "Her father is not at home. She is a young girl who never leaves her chambers. What marvel could she possibly work?"

Magistrate Bao said: "Do not underestimate Miss Shui. Though she is merely a young woman, she possesses the resolution of the greatest heroes of all time. The other day, when I brought the Inspector's orders to her, she agreed to everything without a murmur — and I immediately suspected she had some plan in reserve. Later, when I went back to impress upon her that she must not change her mind, she replied: 'I shall not change my mind — I only fear the Inspector will change his.' And now the Inspector has indeed changed his mind. Is this not her doing?"

Young Master Guo had no choice but to take his leave and resume his inquiries at the Inspector's office. Under normal circumstances, since the whole office knew about Miss Shui's dramatic appearance at court, the truth should have come to light easily. But the Inspector, fearing the scandal, had ordered everyone to keep silent, and so Young Master Guo could learn nothing. He stewed in frustration for more than twenty days.

Then, unexpectedly, the Inspector sent for him. Young Master Guo, imagining good news, hurried to the appointment. But when they met in the private chambers, Inspector Feng spoke first: "In attending to your matter, I very nearly brought a great disaster upon myself."

Young Master Guo said: "To promote a marriage in your jurisdiction — even if there are some complications — how can that lead to disaster? Why has Your Excellency reversed your position?"

Inspector Feng said: "I too thought of Miss Shui as merely a girl under my jurisdiction, and so I issued my orders to compel her submission. But this Miss Shui turns out to be a formidable individual — a woman of great intelligence and vast resourcefulness. When my orders arrived, she did not so much as bat an eye. She accepted everything with the utmost composure. Then, in secret, she composed a memorial to the throne, dispatched a household servant to the capital, and had him strike the Drum of Grievances to impeach me. Can you believe such audacity?"

Young Master Guo was stunned: "A young girl — would she really dare go so far? I suspect this is a bluff, designed to buy her time."

Inspector Feng said: "It was no bluff. She had the temerity to bring the memorial to me in person — here, at this very court."

Young Master Guo said: "Then Your Excellency should have torn it up and punished her severely. That would have put an end to it."

Inspector Feng said: "She was clever enough to dispatch the original three days before coming to see me. If I had punished her severely and the original arrived at court — if the throne accepted it and demanded the accused — what then? And that was not all: she stood before me with a dagger in her hand, ready to kill herself. If she had died, the situation would have been beyond all remedy."

Young Master Guo said: "Even if her memorial reached the throne, Your Excellency could submit a counter-memorial. Surely you could prevail against her."

Inspector Feng said: "You have not seen her memorial. She demolished my position utterly — there is no angle from which to mount a defense. If the memorial had been accepted, not only would I have been ruined, but you and your father would have been dragged into it as well. And so I had no choice but to issue the proclamation to pacify her, obtain from her the servant's name and description, and send a man racing after him day and night to bring the memorial back. The reason I could not receive you these past days was my fear that the memorial might not be intercepted in time, and that if our meetings became public knowledge, it would only add fuel to the fire. Fortunately, the memorial has now been recovered. I have asked you here today to see it for yourself, so that you will understand I did not reverse my position capriciously — I simply had no choice."

He produced Miss Shui's memorial and showed it to Young Master Guo. Young Master Guo, though he did not fully grasp all its implications, was chilled by the phrase "fawns upon his patron and abuses his power." He said: "What insolence! Truly unforgivable. Can we really let this stand? I simply cannot contain my fury, and I simply cannot give her up. I beg Your Excellency, for my father's sake, to find some other way."

Inspector Feng said: "In any other matter, I would gladly oblige. But this match with Miss Shui — frankly, there are irregularities. I advise you to let it go. Pressing the matter further will only lead to disaster. This young woman's actions are utterly unpredictable — she is not someone to trifle with."

Young Master Guo, seeing the Inspector's refusal, had no recourse. He went home and summoned his confidant Cheng Qi to devise a plan. He recounted the gist of the memorial and said: "She accuses me of 'fawning upon his patron and abusing power' — dragging my own father into it! Is that not outrageous?"

Cheng Qi said: "Her memorial may be vicious, but if you look at it from her perspective — she is fighting to the death to avoid the marriage. She does not object to your appearance or your talent. Her only insistence is that both parties must have their fathers' consent. On the strict proprieties of marriage, she is not wrong. I think this match simply cannot be forced. If you are absolutely determined to have her, the only way is this: your father will soon be Grand Secretary. Write to him at once, explain the situation, and ask him to act. He can send someone to the garrison where Vice-Minister Shui is serving his sentence and propose the match there. Think about it — Shui, in his present disgrace, will hardly refuse. And once her father has consented, she can fly to heaven for all the good it will do her."

Young Master Guo was overjoyed: "Of course! The highway lies straight before me — why have I been taking byroads?" He wrote an earnest letter to his father, provided traveling funds, and dispatched Cheng Qi along with an old family servant to carry the proposal to the capital.

As the verse says:

You search the whole tree for blossoms and find none,
Then go to dig for roots beneath.
Who would have thought that spring was in the neighbor's garden?
Butterflies and bees buzzing — all in the wrong direction.

We shall set aside Cheng Qi's journey to the capital for the moment.

Now Tie Zhongyu, after returning from Shandong to his family home in Daming Prefecture, carried in his heart an abiding admiration for Miss Shui. He gradually curbed his headstrong ways and devoted himself solely to study, intent on success in the examinations. One day, reading the official gazette, he saw that his father, Censor-in-Chief Tie, had submitted a memorial pleading illness. Not knowing the reason, he grew anxious. Taking Xiao Dan and riding post-haste, he hurried to the capital to see his father.

As he neared the capital, he noticed a man on a donkey riding ahead of him. Tie Zhongyu's horse was faster, and as he overtook the donkey he glanced back — and recognized Shui Yong, servant of the Shui household. He pulled up in surprise: "Shui Yong! What brings you here?"

Shui Yong looked up, saw Tie Zhongyu, and scrambled off his donkey in haste: "I was just coming to find you, sir!"

Tie Zhongyu was alarmed: "Find me? What for?" He reined in his horse and dismounted. "Is it on account of the master, or the young lady?"

Shui Yong said: "On account of the young lady."

Tie Zhongyu started again: "What has happened to the young lady? Is it Young Master Guo making trouble again?"

Shui Yong said: "Exactly — Young Master Guo making trouble again. Worse than before. My young lady is in such distress that she has sent me to the capital to strike the Drum of Grievances and submit a memorial. But she feared I would bungle it, so she told me to find you first, sir, and ask for your guidance."

Tie Zhongyu said: "Submitting a memorial is simple enough. But first tell me — what has Young Master Guo done that is so terrible it requires a memorial?"

Shui Yong said: "Before, when Young Master Guo was acting on his own, his schemes were shallow and my young lady could parry them as they came. But now the new Provincial Inspector is the elder Guo's protégé, and he has thrown his full weight behind the match — issuing two official orders to the county, demanding the marriage be completed within a month. How can she stand against that? My young lady had no choice but to compose a memorial impeaching him, and she sent me to find you for guidance. It is my great good fortune to have run into you. Please, sir, take me to the proper office at once. I have the necessary funds with me."

Tie Zhongyu, hearing this, was incensed: "Which Inspector dares behave like this?"

Shui Yong said: "His name is Feng."

Tie Zhongyu said: "It must be that scoundrel Feng Ying! If the young lady has composed a memorial, it will certainly be devastating. There is no difficulty here. We need not even use the Drum — I shall deliver it to the Office of Transmission, and have it presented to the throne at once. When the reply comes down, I shall ask the Supervising Censors to file supplementary impeachments — and then let us see how long that scoundrel keeps his post!"

Shui Yong said: "If you would do that for us, sir, everything would be resolved."

Tie Zhongyu spurred his horse: "We cannot talk on the road. My horse is fast — I shall ride ahead. Follow as quickly as you can to the Censor-in-Chief's private residence. I shall have Xiao Dan wait for you at the gate." Shui Yong agreed.

Tie Zhongyu whipped his horse and was gone like the wind. He arrived at the residence in no time. His father, Censor-in-Chief Tie, had submitted his memorial of illness as a formality — it had not been accepted, and the residence was still bustling with activity. Tie Zhongyu hurried inside, paid his respects to his parents, and learned that his father's memorial was merely a routine matter connected to a major policy debate requiring the Censor-in-Chief's involvement. Nothing serious. Relieved, he immediately sent Xiao Dan to the gate to wait for Shui Yong. Xiao Dan waited until evening — no sign of him.

Tie Zhongyu surmised: "Miss Shui specifically sent him to ask me to submit the memorial — why hasn't he come? Perhaps his donkey is slow and he arrived late and found lodgings for the night. He will surely come in the morning." The next morning he sent Xiao Dan to the gate again. Xiao Dan waited until past noon — still no sign.

Tie Zhongyu grew uneasy: "Could he have found some influential acquaintance who submitted the memorial for him, and so did not need to come to me?" He dispatched a capable clerk to the Office of Transmission to inquire whether a memorial had been submitted by the daughter of Vice-Minister Shui. The clerk came back: "No such memorial." Tie Zhongyu, still not satisfied, sent someone to the Gate of the Meridian to ask whether anyone had struck the Drum of Grievances that day. Again: "No."

Now Tie Zhongyu was truly alarmed. He thought: "Shui Yong told me plainly he wanted my help to submit the memorial — why has he vanished? Could the Inspector's agents have discovered what was afoot and done away with him in secret? Or has he fallen suddenly ill?"

A thousand anxious thoughts raced through his mind. It never occurred to him that Shui Yong, just as he was approaching the capital gates, had been overtaken by Inspector Feng's officer and sent back. Tie Zhongyu dispatched people in every direction to search — for three, then five days — without a trace.

Tie Zhongyu grew desperate. He thought: "If the memorial had been accepted and submitted, Miss Shui would have nothing to fear from the Inspector. But now the memorial has not been submitted, and the Inspector's authority is bearing down on her. However capable she may be, she is one woman alone — how can she hold out? Her father is in exile, and in all of Licheng County everyone is currying favor with Young Master Guo. If I do not go to her aid, who will? As the saying goes: 'A man of honor will die for one who truly knows him.' Miss Shui and I, Tie Zhongyu — we are kindred spirits of the rarest kind. If I did not know, I might be excused. But I know, and to stand by and do nothing — a man with whiskers and eyebrows, outdone by a girl — would that not be to betray a kindred spirit?"

His mind made up, he took leave of his parents, claiming he was going home to study. But in secret, without even riding his horse, he hired a donkey and, with only Xiao Dan for company, rode day and night toward Licheng County in Shandong, determined to help Miss Shui.

As he rode, he pondered: "By rights, I should march straight into the scoundrel's court, give him a piece of my mind, and make a public spectacle of him — that would be satisfying. But he is a Provincial Inspector, touring on behalf of the Son of Heaven. If I did that, he could submit a memorial accusing me of insulting an imperial envoy, and he would have the better argument. Even at the imperial court, though his case is weak and mine is strong, I would not fear him — but I remember how Miss Shui overcame her adversaries without stirring a ripple. If I create a great uproar, she will only laugh at me again for acting on hot blood. Better to go first to Miss Shui, secure the Inspector's two orders demanding the marriage, take them to the capital, and have my father submit a memorial impeaching him for 'fawning upon his patron and abusing his power, compelling a senior minister's daughter into an illegitimate match.' Then let us see how he extricates himself!"

As the verse says:

Though the warm heart is single,
Within it are ten thousand thoughts.
Until the mind comes to rest in safety,
The restless pacing never ends.

Tie Zhongyu's plan was settled. He pressed on without stopping and within days reached Licheng County. He found lodgings, left his baggage with Xiao Dan to guard, and walked to the Shui mansion.

The gate was quiet — not a soul coming or going. He entered the outer gate; still no one. He passed through the second gate, and though he saw no one, he noticed a proclamation posted on the wall. He went closer and read it — and it was indeed the Inspector's proclamation prohibiting forced marriages.

He thought: "That scoundrel issued two orders demanding a forced marriage — and now he issues a proclamation against it? What a puzzle! Did Miss Shui manage to submit her memorial after all, and the result came down in her favor? Or has Vice-Minister Shui been reinstated, and the Inspector does not dare offend? Or did she bribe him?" He could make no sense of it. He wanted to go inside and ask, but then he thought: "She lives alone. I am neither kin nor friend. If she were in danger from a forced marriage, I might go in and inquire without impropriety. But with this perfectly placid proclamation posted at her gate — if I go in now, it would look like I was using public duty as a pretext for private designs. That is absolutely not permissible. Let me go outside and make discreet inquiries. Perhaps someone knows."

He turned to leave. Just as he stepped through the main gate, he ran straight into Shui Yun walking past. They recognized each other and exchanged greetings.

Shui Yun thought: "He left in such a huff before — what brings him back? He must have caught the fever too." He asked: "When did you arrive, sir? Have you seen my niece?"

Tie Zhongyu said: "I arrived just today. I have not presumed to disturb your niece."

Shui Yun said: "If you have not seen my niece, then why are you here?"

Tie Zhongyu said: "While in the capital, I heard that Inspector Feng had been abusing his authority — issuing one order after another, demanding that your niece be married off within a month. I reflected that a girl's marriage is her father's decision — what business is it of a Provincial Inspector? My sense of justice was offended, and so I traveled a thousand li to lend my support. But just now, inside the gate, I saw the Inspector's proclamation — prohibiting forced marriages — a measure of good governance. I realize that the reports I heard in the capital were mistaken. And so I shall depart."

Shui Yun laughed heartily: "So the Iron young gentleman has truly 'come at what he heard, and goes at what he sees'! A noble deed, to be sure — but rather hasty in execution. Be that as it may, since you have come all this way, you should at least stay a moment. Let me tell my niece, so she may come out and thank you properly. Otherwise this long journey of yours will have been entirely in vain."

Tie Zhongyu said: "I did not come entirely for another person's sake — I came mainly to ease the unrest in my own heart. Now that my heart is at peace, what need is there for gratitude, or for thanks?" He cupped his hands: "I bid you good day, sir." And without another word he turned and strode away.

Shui Yun tried to say more, but Tie Zhongyu had already rounded the corner. Shui Yun was thoroughly vexed. He thought: "That arrogant puppy — still as insufferable as ever! How can I teach him a lesson?" After pondering without result, he thought: "I had better consult with Young Master Guo."

He first sent a boy to follow Tie Zhongyu discreetly and discover where he was lodging. Then he went straight to see Young Master Guo and told him everything. Young Master Guo stamped his foot: "The wretch has come back to steal my bride! I will not stand for this! I shall spare no effort to deal with him."

Shui Yun said: "But how?"

Young Master Guo said: "Tomorrow I shall seek him out and, on some pretext, provoke a quarrel. Then I shall have a few strong men lying in wait. We shall beat him half to death — and where will he go to complain? Then I shall report it to the Inspector. Even if old Feng knows the boy is the Censor-in-Chief's son and wants to protect him, he cannot very well punish us either. In the end, they will patch it up somehow and let him go — and he will never dare so much as look at a citizen of Licheng County again. Would that not be satisfying?"

Shui Yun shook his head: "That will not do. I have heard that his father is Censor-in-Chief — the Inspector's own superior. Even if the Inspector wanted to act on your behalf, he would not dare cross the Censor-in-Chief's son."

Young Master Guo was alarmed: "You are right — I had not thought of that. What then?"

Shui Yun said: "I have a better plan. We need not make a grand production of it. Just give him a little taste of humiliation — knock him about, leave him black and blue, with no one to complain to — and that will be satisfaction enough."

Young Master Guo said: "If we could manage that, so much the better. But how?"

Shui Yun said: "This Tie fellow, for all his tough talk, is young. I suspect his real motive in coming here is my niece. He ran into me just now and had to put on a brave face, talking about justice and all that. But in his heart he is dying for a chance to see her. If we play upon that — send a boy to invite him, claiming the message comes from Miss Shui, saying she learned of his visit this morning and wishes to meet him tonight at the first watch, at the back garden gate, to have a confidential word — even a god could not tell it was a trick. When he arrives, you have some tough fellows hidden in ambush. Beat him black and blue — and where will he turn for redress?"

Young Master Guo was so pleased that his whole face lit up: "Brilliant! A stroke of genius! We shall give him a thrashing and let him know that the heroes of Licheng County are not to be trifled with."

He called out a clever, smooth-talking page boy and carefully rehearsed him in what to say — do this, say that. The boy was indeed clever, and understood everything perfectly. Just as the instructions were complete, the boy whom Shui Yun had sent to find Tie Zhongyu's lodgings returned. Shui Yun had the boy lead the page to the spot.

Now Tie Zhongyu, troubled by the Inspector's proclamation and unable to learn its true cause, had gone to the county hall to ask Magistrate Bao for an explanation. But Magistrate Bao was away on business. Tie Zhongyu returned to his lodgings.

The Shui household boy, seeing him approach, pointed him out to the page: "That is the Iron young gentleman coming now." The page took note of his face. He let Tie Zhongyu enter the lodgings, then followed him in. In a low voice he called out: "Master Tie — where have you been all day? I have been waiting a long time."

Tie Zhongyu turned and saw a page boy of about fourteen or fifteen. "Whose boy are you?" he asked. "What do you want with me?"

The page did not answer at once. He looked around carefully, and seeing that no one was nearby, he sidled up to Tie Zhongyu and said in a whisper: "I was sent by Miss Shui."

Tie Zhongyu was suspicious: "Miss Shui has her chief steward Shui Yong and other servants. Why would she not send one of them, but send you instead?"

The page said: "The young lady was going to send Shui Yong, but she said it would be inconvenient for him to speak freely. So she sent me instead. I am the young lady's personal attendant — I can communicate her innermost thoughts."

Tie Zhongyu said: "What innermost thoughts require your communication?"

The page said: "The young lady says that this morning she learned of your visit, sir. She wished to come out and see you, but — firstly, with everyone watching, it was not convenient for a private conversation; secondly, if anyone had seen, there would have been talk; thirdly, since you did not knock at the gate or send in a card, she could not very well invite you in without its looking improper. And so she restrained herself. But she is deeply grateful for your kindness in coming all this way, and she must thank you in person. So she has sent me to you in secret."

Tie Zhongyu said: "Go back and tell the young lady this: though Tie Zhongyu came here because he could not bear to see injustice done, it was to ease his own conscience — not to see the young lady's face. Even if the young lady feels gratitude, there is no reason and no propriety in meeting. Men and women are not the same as friends."

The page said: "The young lady is well aware that a man and a woman should not meet. But she says that since you have already met before, and since today you have traveled such a distance for her sake, to refuse a meeting now on grounds of propriety would be a breach of friendship. She wishes to propose that you come at the first watch of the night, quietly, to the back garden gate, where the two of you might speak briefly. No one will know — it will be convenient for both sides. She earnestly hopes you will not break the appointment, lest you disappoint the young lady's heart."

Tie Zhongyu heard this and exploded with fury: "Nonsense! What kind of talk is this? Has your young lady lost her mind?"

The page said: "My young lady means it with the best intentions — why is the Iron young gentleman angry?"

Tie Zhongyu was seething, but even in his anger he thought: "Miss Shui has always been the strictest upholder of propriety — how could she say such things? Could she really have become a different person in so short a time? There must be a trick behind this."

He seized the boy by the collar with one hand and raised the other as if to strike: "You little wretch! How dare you come here with a honey-trap to deceive me? Miss Shui is a heroine among women of our age — how dare you put such filthy words in her mouth? And I, Tie Zhongyu, am a man as bright and clean as polished steel — how dare you try to lure me with such lewd talk? These words are beyond anything a boy your age could invent — someone put you up to this. Tell me the truth: whose boy are you, and who taught you these words? Tell me honestly and I shall let you go. But if you hedge by so much as half a word, I shall drag you to the county hall and have the magistrate beat you to death!"

The page had been speaking with such fluency and conviction when Tie Zhongyu suddenly grabbed him. The boy was terrified out of his wits. And when Tie Zhongyu laid bare the whole deception before he could even finish, the page was more terrified still. At first he tried to bluff: "It truly was Miss Shui who sent me. These are truly the young lady's own words." But after two sharp slaps across the mouth, the truth came tumbling out: "I am actually Young Master Guo's page. These words were all taught me by old Master Shui. It truly has nothing to do with me — please spare me, sir!"

Tie Zhongyu threw his head back and laughed: "Goblins and ghosts, daring to play their tricks in the broad light of day!" He released the boy: "Since you have told the truth, I shall let you go. Tell that old wretch of the Shui family this: I, Tie Zhongyu, am a man of iron principle, and Miss Shui is a woman beyond compare. Our actions are governed by nothing but righteousness and honor — and petty men cannot so much as begin to fathom them. Tell him to stop asking for trouble. Now go!"

The page, freed at last, dared not utter another word. He pulled his sleeve across his face and ran crying all the way back. Shui Yun and Young Master Guo were still sitting together waiting for news when the page stumbled in, crestfallen and tearful. Young Master Guo demanded: "What happened to you?"

The page, having endured such a beating, burst into tears at the sight of his master: "It is all old Master Shui's fault!"

Shui Yun said: "I told you to go as a Shui household boy, deliver Miss Shui's message — he should have been delighted. How is it my fault?"

The page said: "Old Master Shui, you underestimate the Iron young gentleman far too much! He is terrifyingly sharp. Those two eyes of his see right through you — better than any fortune-teller. That mouth of his can discuss anything as though he had witnessed it himself. The moment I said I was sent by Miss Shui, he was already suspicious — 'If Miss Shui sent you, why not send the chief steward? Why send you?' I said I was the young lady's personal attendant, trusted with her private thoughts. Already his face was dark, and he demanded: 'What private thoughts?' I had no choice but to deliver old Master Shui's whole message about Miss Shui inviting him to a secret meeting in the back garden. Before I was halfway through, he flew into a rage, grabbed me by the collar, and started hitting me: 'Whose boy are you, you little wretch? How dare you come here with a honey-trap! Miss Shui is a paragon of virtue — how dare you put such filthy words in her mouth!' And: 'Who taught you all this? Tell the truth or I shall have you beaten to death at the county hall!' I held out at first, but after two slaps I could not hold out any more, and I told him everything. As I was leaving he called old Master Shui a goblin and a ghost, and said to tell him to stop pulling a tiger's whiskers and asking for trouble."

Young Master Guo and Shui Yun stared at each other, speechless. After a long, stunned silence, Young Master Guo ground his teeth: "That insufferable wretch! I absolutely will not let him off. Yet I cannot think how to get at him."

Shui Yun said: "I have one more plan — I am determined to pay him back!"

And this plan was to lead to the truth of the saying:

Those who create mischief for others
End by suffering the mischief themselves.

To learn what plan Shui Yun had in mind, read on in the following chapter.

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
|}

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]

Hao Qiu Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter 10

2026-04-04T00:58:57Z

Maintenance script:

__NOTOC__
{{Book Nav
|book = Hao Qiu Zhuan
|title = Chapter 10 — Percy/Wilkinson (1761) ↔ Modern Translation (2026)
|prev = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_9
|next = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_11
}}

= Chapter 10 — Translation Comparison: 1761 ↔ 2026 =

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 8px; border-radius: 4px; margin-bottom: 1em;">
'''Other parallel views:''' [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_10|中文 ↔ Percy 1761]] | '''1761 ↔ 2026''' | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_10|Modern EN only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_10|Percy 1761 only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_10|中文 only]]
</div>

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Percy/Wilkinson (1761)
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Modern Translation (Woesler, 2026)
|-
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_10}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_9|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_11}}

= Chapter 10: Feigned Earnestness Before the Provincial Inspector: Turning the Tables =
''From: Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History. Translated by James Wilkinson, edited by Thomas Percy (London, 1761)''

''Note: This text was digitized via OCR from the original 1761 print. Some scan errors may remain -- compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_10|modern translation]] and [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_10|Chinese original]] to verify.''

----

''[Volume II, Book II, Chapters IX-X]''

CHAP. IX.<ref>Chap. X. In the Translator's manuscript.</ref>

Shuey-guwin carried the paper of verses to his niece. "Well, said he, to oblige you I have made enquiry, and find it to be true. It is a very dirty business<ref>"Very ugly and nasty." Translator's M.S.</ref>. When I told you before that this man was a cheat, and every thing that was bad, you would not believe me. Now I have brought a convincing proof of it. You will both find that he is so; and that he hath caused reflections to be thrown upon us." She asked him, "What he meant?"

He answered, "As I went to the Che-hien's, I saw a croud of people reading a paper; so many, that I was not able to come near. I heard them say there were more in other places. I went in search, and accordingly found one. I thought you would not believe me, so I took it down and here have brought it." The young lady having opened and read the paper, fell a laughing, and said to her uncle, "Kong-bob, or much joy!" "Why, said he, do you give me joy? What do you mean by it?" She answered, "Because you, that a little while ago could neither write nor read, are now able of a sudden to compose and write verses."

"Whatever others, said he, might be disposed to believe concerning me, you know very well my insufficiency, and how incapable I am of any such thing. You are disposed to be merry." "It is true, said she, it was not you that made them, but Kwo-khe-tzu. They are the offspring of his masterly pencil<ref>In the Translator's M.S. it is, "He wrote them with a great or master pencil."</ref>." "Alas! answered Shuey-guwin, he is looked upon as a man of letters: so am I. But he knows as little as myself. Far from being master of his pencil, he knows not how to use it at all<ref>The Chinese Idiom is, "You must not talk of his master pencil; he knows not how to use a little one."

The Author of this History intended to sink these two characters very low in the opinion of his Readers, by representing them so illiterate in a country, where letters are in high repute, and also very common. For as the meanest may be candidates for degrees, many apply to letters, who being rejected at the examinations, have no other way to subsist, but by teaching others. There are few men therefore but can write and read in some degree. It is no less uncommon to find a woman that can do either. This must render the character of Shuey-ping-sin the more extraordinary. Yet a Chinese Moralist says, "You cannot commend a woman more, than to say she is not learned."

See P. Magal. p. 88. P. Semedo, p. 58. P. Du Halde, vol. 2. p. 50. Lettres edif. xiii. 353.

The Chinese in writing use no pens, but pencils made of the hair of some animal, commonly a rabbit. This pencil they hold not obliquely as painters use; but perpendicularly, as if they would prick the paper. The Reader perhaps needs not to be informed, that they write not from the left hand to the right, as we; nor from the right hand to the left, as the Hebrews; but in lines from the top of the leaf to the bottom, beginning at the right hand. The Chinese paper is not made of silk, as is commonly supposed; but of the inward bark of Bambu and several other trees; and is remarkable, not only in that they can make it into sheets of extraordinary size; but also that, after it hath been written on and worn to pieces, they can work it over again, and from the scraps make new paper. The Chinese paper hath a beautiful silken gloss, but it is thin, brittle, and not at all durable. (Lettres edif. xxi. 128.) Their ink (which is known in Europe by the name of Indian ink) is made of lamp-black, of which the best is got by burning old pines. They mix perfumes with it to correct the smell. These ingredients are worked into the consistence of paste, which is then put into wooden moulds of the shape they would have it. The Chinese standish is a little polished marble, with a hollow at one end to contain water: in this they dip their stick of ink and then rub it on the smooth part of the marble. The pencil, paper, ink and marble, are called by the Chinese ''see pau'', or the four precious things; which they pique themselves on keeping very neat. Every thing which relates to letters is so reputable in China, that even the making of ink is not esteemed a mechanic employment. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 366-374.</ref>." "If he knows not how to handle his pencil, said the young lady, he knows how to use his tongue. The composition is altogether his own." "Why, said Shuey-guwin, should you talk thus? He is no enemy to ''Tieh''-chung-u, what reason then could he have to abuse him?"

"Think not, replied she, I am unacquainted with what passes in the breast of your son-in-law. He was alone the author of these verses. Nobody besides him knows any thing of the stranger. But fine as their composition may be, your niece, Sir, is a weak filly girl, and so far from being able to discover their beauties, she cannot even comprehend their meaning. How then can she be touched or affected by them? You had better lay aside all thoughts of this kind, and not spend your time to so little purpose."

Shuey-guwin was so disconcerted, that he had not a word to offer farther on that head; but he said, "Niece, there is one thing I have to tell you. Think not that Kwo-khe-tzu will ever give you up; or lay aside his thoughts of you. He waits for the sanction of higher authority, than that of the Mandarines of this city. Yesterday the news arrived, that a Ngan-yuen or a Grand Visitor is coming hither, whose name is Fung-ying; one that was a pupil of his father's, and highly esteemed by him<ref>The employment of a Tutor or Preceptor is accounted very honourable in China, and many of those, who afterwards arrive to the greatest posts, employ in their younger years the intervals of study in instructing the children of great men, especially if they have not much substance of their own. The Parents maintain them, make them presents, treat them with great respect, and every where give them the upper hand: ''Sien-sing'', our Master, our Doctor, is the name they give them. The Tutors not only teach their Pupils letters, but accompany them, and form their manners.—They instruct them not only in the history and laws of their country, but in the ceremonies, salutes, compliments and rules of visiting; these being no less the objects of study, and equally deemed to belong to learning. In return for all this care, and pains their Pupils treat them with the greatest reverence, bowing to them with four prostrations, as to their Father, and never addressing them with ''you'' or ''I''. [See note above pag. 150. and note vol. 1. p. 202.] They also retain the highest respect for them as long as they live. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 375. P. Semedo, p. 36, 59, &c.</ref>. When he arrives, Kwo-khe-tzu intends to apply to him for his authority to conclude the marriage: which he will have compleated at your own house. Now as your father is not at home, and as I am a private person without any habit, and you a young woman of sixteen or seventeen years, how will you be able to manage this matter?" "Uncle, replied the young lady, this Mandarine comes with the Emperor's commission, and will doubtless act conformably to it. He is sent to supervise the province, and to rectify whatever is amiss. But I imagine he will exceed the bounds of his commission, if he comes here to offer any violence. Now marriage is an affair of private concern, and no way relates to the business of his office: nor is he any ways required to interpose in it. Should he therefore be wrought upon in the manner you threaten, he may not perhaps see himself in his post at the expiration of the year. But he is a man of understanding, and will not break the Emperor's laws: or even if he should, let us not be afraid."

"You affect to speak in a very lofty strain, said her uncle; and talk of not fearing. When you come before the Grand Visitor, should he speak but two words with authority and justice, will not you be afraid? Certainly you will be very much frighted." "True, she replied, when it is with justice. Every body is afraid that is guilty: but who is concerned that is altogether innocent? You must not talk of this Mandarine only: but was it the Emperor himself, I should not fear: nor will I be terrified so far as to give myself up to the loss of my happiness<ref>In the original, "To the loss of myself."</ref>." "To me, said Shuey-guwin, you may talk in this manner. It would excite the laughter of any one else. What I tell you proceeds from friendship; regard it as you please: but when the time comes, you must not blame me: nor can you deny I have given you warning." "It is an old saying, replied his niece, Every one hath an understanding, a memory, and a will to direct him<ref>The original literally is, "Every one is governed [sc. directed] by an understanding, a memory, and a will." The meaning of this Proverb is doubtless, as given above. It contains a fine rebuke on such, as too forwardly take upon them to direct others.</ref>. If you do not comprehend this, there is another common saying, that Every one knows his own necessity, whether it be hunger, cold, or heat. Be pleased therefore, Sir, to manage your own affairs. Your niece knows how to observe that which is lawful, just, and reasonable. Whatever I do, whether it be well or ill, whether it prove unfortunate or happy, let it not affect you with any concern."

These words seemed to Shuey-guwin like the keen edge of swords dividing an iron bar. He looked very stern and out of humour, and rising up from his seat, said, "All I have told you proceeds from good will. A village mouth is good physic<ref>That is, The advice is commonly wholesome which flows from the mouth of the homely villager, whose simplicity of manners hath kept him unacquainted with the arts of falsehood: and therefore such advice is not to be rejected on account of the meanness of its author.</ref>. You may hearken to my words or not, as you please." He then went away, resolving to urge Kwo-khe-tzu to prosecute the affair with the utmost rigour<ref>Here follows in the original a very prolix and unimportant paragraph, wherein Shuey-guwin relates to his son-in-law all that had passed between him and his niece, and confirms him in his resolution of applying to the Ngan-yuen, &c. As there was nothing in the whole passage worth retaining, the Editor hath suppressed it: a liberty he hath sometimes taken elsewhere.</ref>.

It was about two months after this, that the Grand Visitor arrived. Kwo-khe-tzu went two leagues out of the city to meet him<ref>When one of the superior Mandarines comes to take possession of his government, he is received with great pomp and state. When he is ready to set out from court, many of the officers of the tribunal go thither to attend him: others advance a great way to meet him, who as he passes from city to city is honourably accompanied both by horse and foot: and at least a league before he comes to the place where he is to reside, two or three thousand soldiers are marched out to receive him. After these follow all the Mandarines, and after them a vast concourse of people. P. Semedo, p. 128. P. Du Halde, &c.</ref>: and made him a great many presents and entertainments. That Mandarine thought himself very much obliged by these civilities, and expressed a concern that he did not know how to return them: telling him that as he was but just arrived from the court<ref>This will be accounted for, when we consider the expensive presents every Mandarine is obliged to make, who solicits for any government. There is not any government of a city or town, which does not cost the person, who is preferred to it, several thousands of crowns; sometimes twenty, sometimes 30,000, and so proportionably for all other offices great and small. To be a Viceroy of a province, before a Mandarine can have his commission sealed, will cost him sometimes 70,000 crowns. All this, under the specious name of presents, is given to the ministers of state, to the presidents of the six supreme councils, &c. &c. On the other hand the great Mandarines of the provinces, to reimburse themselves and to satisfy their avarice, extort presents from those under them; and these again replenish their purses at the expence of the miserable people. In short there is not any Viceroy, or Visitor of a province, who at the end of three years does not return with six or 700,000, and sometimes a million of crowns. So that it may be said of China, as it was of ancient Rome, "All things are there set to sale." See P. Magal. p. 134, &c.</ref>, he had nothing to present him worth his acceptance; he desired him therefore to point out some way in which he could do him service. Kwo-khe-tzu answered, "Sir, you are a person of high quality and office. How can I presume to ask you any favour?" "Do not consider me in that distant light, replied the other, but rather as your intimate friend, to whom you may speak with intire freedom." "You do me a great deal of honour, replied the youth; there is indeed one thing which intimately concerns my welfare, and sits nearest to my heart. Could I but obtain your assistance in that—" The Mandarine desired to be informed what it was. "My father, he replied, is in a public employment; which so intirely engrosses his attention, that he hath none to bestow on the affairs of his family. For this reason, I am not yet married<ref>He means probably "not married to his satisfaction:" or perhaps he does not stick at a little falsehood.</ref>."

"What, said the other, have you yet made no offer of marriage to any one's daughter?" "Yes, he replied, I have; but the lady whom I would wish to marry, hath refused me; and therefore I intreat you to interpose in my favour."

When the Grand Visitor heard these words he laughed aloud, and said, "There is something very singular and strange in all this. Your father is a minister of the first rate. You are a young man of quality. Who can refuse to marry with you? Pray whose daughter have you applied to, that you have been so unsuccessful?" He replied, "To the daughter of Shuey-keu-yeh, assistant to the tribunal of arms." "Her father, said the Mandarine, hath long been banished into Tartary<ref>The Original is ''Pien-thing'', i.e. out of China, or ''without the wall''. Transl.

Tartary is the common place of Banishment for the Chinese. See P. Du Halde, vol. 1. 229. Lettres edifiant. xvii. 114, &c. How grievous a punishment Banishment must be to them, we may easily conceive from their excessive fondness for their own country. [See Ogilbye, vol. 2. pag. 2. & 7.]</ref>. Who takes care of his house? Is it her mother? She I suppose will not give her consent." Kwo-khe-tzu answered, "Her mother hath been dead many years. There is no one left here beside this young person. It is she herself who refuses my offer." "How! said the other, she, who is a young maiden! how can she refuse you? I fancy when you made your offer, or gave your present, she might know nothing of it." "My Lord, replied the youth, she knew it very well: but hath always been endeavouring to play me tricks." "If it be so, said the Grand Visitor, why did not you apply to the Che-foo and Che-hien, and get them to manage this business for you?" "I have applied to them both, said he, but she esteeming their offices but small, paid little regard to them. I therefore now have recourse to your lordship: and beg you will compleat this affair in my behalf. This will lay me under the greatest obligation as long as I live." "To promote marriage, said the Grand Visitor, is a thing highly good and charitable. I see nothing wrong in the affair in question: and therefore will undertake it for you. Who was your mediator or bridesman<ref>The Chinese never marry (although the parents of the young people be never so intimate) without a Mediator, or one who goes between both parties: wherefore they choose whom they please, there being as well men, as women, who perform this office. P. Semedo, p. 71. Lettres edifiant. x. 140.</ref> before? Perhaps he did not make the offer clearly understood." The other told him, it was the Pao Che-hien, who carried the present himself to her house; which in her father's absence, was received by her uncle: and that every body knew this to be matter of fact. "If it be so, replied the Mandarine, I will issue out an order to-morrow, impowering you to go and carry her home to your house in order to marry her." "Should I go for her, replied the other, she would never be prevailed on to enter the chair: but would doubtless contrive some way to escape. I only beg the favour of you to let me go to her house and solemnize the marriage there." The Grand Visitor replied, "Very well: you may do so." Having finished their discourse on this and other subjects, and the entertainment being ended; Kwo-khe-tzu retired.

Within two days the Grand Visitor performed his promise, and sent a chop or order to the Che-hien, as follows.

: "I, the Ngan-yuen or Grand Visitor, signify, that as marriage was the first law or contract in the world, the time for solemnizing it should not be neglected: therefore as Kwo-khe-tzu son of Kwo-sho-fu hath made offers and presents to the daughter of Shuey-keu-yeh, which treaty of marriage was under the direction of you the Che-hien; the marriage-present being carried by yourself: and it being requisite that they should now proceed to the completion of the same, I therefore command and authorize the said Kwo-khe-tzu, now in the absence of her father, to go to the house of his bride and marry her there: it being a thing good and laudable. And you the Che-hien are hereby required not to delay the execution of this order beyond the space of one month, under pain of prosecution for default thereof."

The Pao Che-hien when he had received this order and read it, saw plainly it was the contrivance of Kwo-khe-tzu. Yet to go and lay open the whole affair, he thought would expose him to that young man's resentment. On the other hand, the Grand Visitor would be apt to call him to account, whenever the truth should be discovered. After some deliberation therefore, he resolved to send a private account to that Mandarine of what he knew of the matter: which was conceived in these terms.

: "This is to acquaint your Excellency<ref>''Ngan Thai''—''Thai'' is as much as Excellency. Transl.</ref>, in answer to your chop or order: that I was indeed the person who undertook the treaty of marriage you mention. The other persons concerned were Kwo-khe-tzu and Shuey-guwin. The young lady opposed it, as a thing she disliked: for which reason it yet remains in dispute, and unfinished. Yesterday I received an order to see the marriage concluded, which it behoves me to obey. But I am sensible that she is still very averse to it: and therefore lest any difficulty or disgrace should happen, which may extend so far as to reflect upon your Excellency, I have ventured to give you this information; which I hope you will not take amiss. Nevertheless be it done according to your pleasure."

When the Grand Visitor received this letter, he was very angry with the Che-hien. "What! said he, am I in this great office, and have every thing at my disposal, even life and death, and yet am not able to prevail in so inconsiderable an affair, as the marriage of a filly girl, daughter of a banished criminal? It would be an affront to my dignity to pay any regard to her weak reasoning and trifling arguments." Accordingly he dispatched a second order to the Che-hien, which was to this purpose.

: "If Shuey-ping-sin did not consent to the marriage, why did you make yourself the bridesman? You seem determined to perplex and disturb me. You are therefore hereby required to go once more to her house, and acquaint her that she must marry Kwo-khe-tzu without farther delay. If she refuses, bring her before me."

The Che-hien when he had received this second order, and observed it to run in very positive terms, such as would admit of no evasion, went in the first place to the house of Kwo-khe-tzu, and gave him notice that he was required to marry within the space of one month. He answered very joyfully, "Ay, ay! with all my heart." From thence he went to the house of Shuey-ping-sin: and bade a servant inform her, that he was come to speak with her by the Grand Visitor's order. The young lady, who knew well enough what was in agitation, commanded two of her servants to fix up the curtain in the great hall; and, as soon as it was let down, she entered. Then she bade one of them go to the Che-hien, and desire him to inform her in plain terms what was the purport of the order he had brought. He replied, "It is concerning your marriage with Kwo-khe-tzu. When I interposed at first, you shewed such aversion to it, that he hath for a long time desisted. But this great Mandarine, who is newly arrived, was a pupil of his father, and therefore hath been prevailed on to lend his countenance and assistance to have the marriage at length compleated. Yesterday I received an order requiring me to give notice to you both, that it must be concluded within the space of one month. I am just come from the house of Kwo-khe-tzu, whom I have advised of it. And I now wait upon you on the same account, that you may be prepared accordingly." The young lady replied, "Far am I from objecting to so honourable a thing as matrimony. Only my father is not at home, and I have not his licence. I am not mistress of myself, therefore beg you will do me the favour to go and acquaint his Excellency of it." "This, said the Che-hien, is the second order I have received to this purpose. The first I set aside, and gave my reasons for it. After which I received a severe reprimand, together with this new order, which is very positive. I cannot presume therefore to say any thing more to him. But do as you please. I do not pretend to force your inclinations. I only give you notice, as I am in duty bound." She begged the favour to see the order itself, which was so absolute and positive. He called his secretary, and bade him deliver them both to her servant. When she had perused them, she said to the Mandarine: "The reason why I refused to marry Kwo-khe-tzu, was because my father was absent, and I had not his consent. Should I marry without it, I am afraid he will be very angry with me when he comes home. For my vindication therefore, be pleased to intreat the Grand Visitor to let the two orders remain in my hands: which will declare plainly the conduct of the whole affair; and that it is done by his Excellency's appointment." The Che-hien consented to leave them with her, and promised to acquaint the Grand Visitor with her request, telling her he doubted not but that Mandarine would either permit her to keep them, or afford some other way for her to shew the reasons of her conduct.

"How is this, said the Che-hien when he was withdrawn, that the young lady so suddenly accepts of Kwo-khe-tzu! Is it this superior authority, which hath made her comply? or hath she any other design which I cannot discover? I imagined she had kept herself all along for the handsome stranger." He went immediately to the Grand Visitor and told him what she said. That Mandarine laughed, and was very well satisfied. "How came you the other day, said he, to send me word that she was very cunning and subtle, and altogether averse to this marriage? You see now she is all compliance. If she desires to keep the two orders by her, as a justification of her conduct, let it be granted." The Che-hien went immediately, and informed her of it. "You must not now, said he, change your resolutions. This is no longer the affair of Kwo-khe-tzu; but relates to the Grand Visitor himself. Let your house therefore be put in order, and when the bridegroom can fix on a fortunate day, I will wait upon you with previous notice." The young lady replied, "As this is his Excellency's order, I shall not disobey it or go from my word; though he himself possibly may." "How! said he, can so great a man vary in his resolutions? No, no! that cannot be. You may depend on his steadiness." Then withdrawing, he went to Kwo-khe-tzu, and gave him notice to choose a fortunate day to compleat his marriage. He believing that the young lady had consented, was very joyful, and hasted to provide and prepare things for his wedding.

CHAP. X.

The Grand Visitor seeing that Shuey-ping-sin had accepted his order, was very well pleased, and having now been a few days in possession of his post, opened his gates to administer justice. The first day that he gave audience, about fifty came to present their petitions. He received them all, and appointed them to attend a few days after, when they should have them considered. All the company retired except one young woman, who remained upon her knees. The servants of the audience on both sides bade her depart. She did not obey them: but rising up went still nearer to the tribunal. And then cried aloud, "I am the daughter of one under condemnation. For this reason I did not get up and depart: not daring to hide myself or fly from justice. I came here this day to end my life. By this means I shall neither disobey your Excellency's orders, nor yet offend my own honour." With these words she drew forth a knife or poinard, and was going to plunge it in her bosom<ref>It is worth observation that the Chinese, who are the most cowardly people in the world, are much addicted to Suicide, and none more than the females and most pusillanimous among them: and yet the love of life is one of the foibles of their character, in which they exceed all other nations; carrying it to such a height, that it is reckoned unpolite to mention Death in their hearing.—It is certain their language affords a thousand periphrases to soften the expression. ''Something hath happened to him: He is retired afar off in ascending: He hath reposed his chariot'' [or, as we should say, ''finished his carreer'',] &c. are phrases they would use to avoid saying a person ''is dead'': and these even in their Edicts and Memorials. Lettres edifiant. xxiii. 98. P. Du Halde, i. 280, 502, 544, 525, &c.</ref>. The sight of this very much surprized the Mandarine, who asked, Who she was, and what was the matter? "If you are injured, said he, I will redress you." At the same time he ordered his people to prevent her from doing herself any mischief. She replied, that she was daughter of the Mandarine Shuey-keu-ye, who was at present under sentence of banishment. "I am now, proceeded she, in my seventeenth year. My mother being dead and my father at a distance, I remain alone in my house a poor helpless maiden, observing the laws of virtue and modesty, as it becomes all young ladies to do. While I thus past my time in innocence, suspecting no harm, I have been treacherously persecuted by a youth, named Kwo-khe-tzu, who hath contrived a hundred ways to ensnare me; all which I have still endeavoured to avoid. For some time past he hath foreborne to trouble me: but there is lately arrived a Mandarine of great power and rank, who was his father's pupil. With this gentleman hath Kwo-khe-tzu lodged a petition, and obtained his favour: insomuch that the first thing he did after his coming, was to do violence to my inclinations by commanding me to marry this young man, contrary to all reason and law: [for he hath obtained no licence of father or mother: neither hath any mediator or bridesman interposed.] Two orders have been delivered out for that purpose. These I could not oppose, as being a young woman lone and friendless. But when I saw them, I was even bereaved of my life with apprehension and fear. Finding at length there was no other remedy, I sent my servant with a petition to Pe-king, with orders to strike on the Emperor's drum<ref>Besides the Drum, some of the ancient Emperors had a Bell fixed at the gate of the palace, and a white Table. So that he, who chose not to speak with the Emperor in person, wrote his request on the latter, and it was instantly carried to him. But whoever would speak with him rang the bell or beat on the drum, and they were presently brought in and had personal audience. It is recorded of one of their first Emperors, that one day he rose from table twice at the sound of the bell, and another day left the bath three times to receive the complaints of the poor. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 146.

It is pity so excellent an institution is no longer kept up. The drum still remains, but its use hath long been discontinued. P. Semedo tells us that during his residence, of two and twenty years, he never remembered it beaten upon above once; and then he that did it had his answer in bastinadoes, for having disturbed the Emperor, who was half a league off.

This father was in China before the conquest of the Tartars in 1644, when the reigning family had quite shut themselves up from all public access, which was the cause of their ruin.

The new succession of Emperors of the Tartar race have observed a very different conduct, often shewing themselves to the people, and attending to their grievances, but they have not revived the ancient practice in question, notwithstanding that the remembrance of it is still kept up.

P. Gaubil, whose curious description of Pe-king was published last year in the Philosophical Transactions, tells us, that in the Pavillion, called ''Tchoua-kou-ting'', there is "a drum, and that Mandarines and soldiers keep guard there day and night. In ancient times when any person had not justice done him, and thought himself oppressed, he went and beat this drum; at the sound of which the Mandarines ran, and were obliged to carry the complaint of the party oppressed to the great men or ministers, [rather to the Emperor. ''Vid. Author. infra citat.''] At present the use of the drum is abolished: but it hath been thought proper to preserve this ancient monument of Chinese government."

See Philos. Transact. Roy. Soc. for 1758, part 2d. P. Semedo, pag. 110. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 474, 523, &c.</ref>. He hath accordingly been gone three days. This procedure I imagine you can never pardon, and am therefore come here with a firm resolution to end my life in your presence." As soon she had spoken these words, she again attempted to stab herself with her poinard.

The Grand Visitor did not much regard what she said about Kwo-khe-tzu, but when he heard she had dispatched a servant to Pe-king, and saw her so resolutely determined to kill herself, he was seized with the greatest apprehensions. He begged her to forbear; saying, "How should I know what you have been telling me? Till now I never learned how the affair stood. But you have great reason for what you say. You must not offer any violence to yourself. I will take care you shall have justice done you. Yet there is one thing I must observe: you say you have licence of neither father nor mother; so far you are right: but that you had no mediator or bridesman, is not true." "The Pao Che-hien, replied the young lady, was indeed a bridesman, but not to me. He was such to my sister, my uncle's daughter<ref>It is owing to the remains of the patriarchal authority, which so still remarkably prevails in the domestic and political conduct of the Chinese, and not to any defect in their language, that a Niece occasionally calls her uncle ''father'', and her cousins ''brothers'', and that an Uncle calls his niece ''daughter'', &c. It is perhaps owing to a concurrence of both these causes, that some of the wild nations of North America do the same. See an account of the Iroquois in Lettres edifiant. xii. 144.

As to the Chinese, there is no nation in the world where the various degrees of consanguinity are more accurately defined by particular names. We only use the word ''uncle'' to signify the Brothers of both Father and Mother: but in the Chinese language there are words not only to distinguish the Brothers of the Father from those of the Mother (as in the Latin) but also those which are Younger or Elder, than the Father or Mother. In like manner they have four different words to express the Grandfather and Grandmother of both sides. With the same exactness they express all the other degrees of affinity. See P. Magal. pag. 102.

See Lettres edif. xv. 164. xxiii. 31.</ref>: and her hath Kwo-khe-tzu accordingly married, and long since carried home to his house." "If it be so, said the Mandarine, you have great reason on your side. But why did not you deliver in a petition to me, and inform me truly of the case. Had this been done, the last order had never been issued out. Why were you so hasty to send away a petition to Pe-king?" "I should not have taken these measures, she replied, had I not seen how absolute your last order was: wherein too plainly appeared the interest my adversary had gained in you. Now if I had sent up no petition to the court, but had died here in obscurity, every thing had continued in impenetrable darkness, and there had remained nothing to clear up my fame and conduct." He told her, the injury she complained of was not of such consequence, but that he could have redressed it; so that she needed not have applied to the Emperor, or have carried matters so far. "As this, added he, is a trifling affair, I can hardly conceive how a petition could be drawn up without enlargement or misrepresentation; which must fall very heavy upon you when it comes to be read<ref>It may be thought a paradox to say, that the Chinese can inflict punishments or confer rewards after death: and yet 'tis certain they affect to do both.

The Chinese are remarkably sollicitous about their sepulture; there are even sons who will sell themselves in order to bestow funeral honours on their parents. These honours are therefore by way of punishment sometimes denied the defunct, and their ashes are burnt and scattered in the air. The Chinese are no less greedy of rank and title; these again are sometimes cancelled after their death; and their memory is declared for ever infamous.

On the other hand, it is not unusual for the Emperor to bestow both title and rank upon those who no longer exist to enjoy them: he issues out patents by which he raises the deceased to the dignity of Mandarines, and annexes honourable distinctions to their names. Nay when he is disposed to reward the services of his departed ministers by uncommon honours to their memory, it is not unfrequent by express patents to confer marks of distinction also on their fathers and grandfathers, and even female ancestors. [See copies of such patents in P. Du Halde, i. 271.] It is also customary to erect grand sepulchres for the deserving at the public expence, and for the greater honour the Emperor sometimes writes their elogium with his own hand: but the most signal mark of favour is to declare them Saints, to build them temples, and to sacrifice to them among their idols: Divinity being as easily communicated in China, as the quality of a Count or Marquis is in some countries of Europe. Lettres edifiant. xv. 131. xix. 78, &c. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. 306, 352, & ubi supra. P. Le Compte, ii. 59, &c.</ref>." She replied, "Why should I need to put any thing in it but matter of fact?" Then taking a paper out of her bosom, she presented it to him, as a true copy of what she had sent. He cast his eye over it, and found it contained a brief and succinct relation of the injustice done her, and by whom: informing his majesty, that before this could have reached his hands, she should have surrendered up her life, by killing herself before his tribunal: and that she sent her slave to fall down at his feet in order to petition for redress: and that though she should be laid in her tomb, her shade would still retain a grateful sense of the justice his majesty would do to her memory<ref>The literal translation is, "that although she was laid in her tomb, she should still have a grateful remembrance of the justice his majesty would do to her."

Although it appears not that either Confucius, or the other ancient Chinese lawgivers, ever inculcated any notion of a future state, and although the modern Literati generally treat it all as fiction; [See note above pag. 169.] yet various doctrines relating to it prevail in China.

The most general is that of the Bonzees or followers of FO, who teach that there is a paradise or delightful abode in the west, where FO waits to receive [the most distinguished of] his votaries, and to make them partakers of his bliss. On the other hand, that there is a hell beneath the earth, the abode of ''Yen'' or evil spirits, and under the dominion of a ''Yen-wang'', or king of demons; and that there are ''Lo-han'' or spirits of destiny, whose business it is to convey the souls of men into their bodies at the moment of their birth, and to drag them away at the moment of death to the subterranean dominions, where [if they have deserved it] they are cruelly tormented by [the] other spirits. They believe hell to contain nine several compartments, and that after the soul hath passed through them all, it transmigrates into a new body (FO the author of this doctrine lived 500 years before PYTHAGORAS, who may therefore well be supposed to have picked it up in his travels into India, among the followers of FO, viz. Brachmans or Bramins.): if it hath behaved well in its former state, into that of a man, a prince, &c. if otherwise, into that of a beast, &c. They believe even brutes to be capable of future rewards and punishments; and that if they have been either more or less cruel than is suitable to their nature, they either become human creatures, or lose all existence. These opinions are so prevalent in China, that it is a common expression of acknowledgment for any favour, ''If after my death, my soul shall pass into the body of a dog or a horse, I shall be at your service.'' P. Du Halde, vol. 2. 67.

The sect of ''Tao-tse'' also acknowledge a future glory and a hell: the glory to be conjoined to the body, not only in the other life, but in this; pretending that by certain exercises, meditations, or, according to some authors, by certain chymical secrets, a person may renew his youth and childhood, and even become one of the ''Sien-jin'', that is, ''fortunate ones of the earth'', [or according to P. Du Halde] ''immortal men'', or ''flying immortals'', so called because they never die, but fly from one mountain to another. This sect also make some profession of belief in a metempsychosis. See P. Du Halde, vol. 2. p. 168.

See also on the above articles, P. Semedo, p. 99, 87. P. Du Halde, i. 646, 673, 675, &c. P. Magal. p. 74, &c.

Such is the best account of this subject which the Editor hath been able to collect from various writers concerning China, who are all of them very confused and obscure on this article. It may perhaps give the Reader the clearest notion of what the Chinese generally believe concerning the soul and a future state, to subjoin a few passages from the writings of the Chinese themselves in their own words.

"The reason [for setting up the image or tablet of a deceased ancestor, in order to reverence it] saith a Chinese writer quoted by P. Du Halde, is, because the soul or spirit of the dead being invisible, a child stands in need of a sensible object to put him in mind of his parents." Vol. 1. p. 300.

In a Chinese novel, given by the same author, it is said of a Mandarine's lady, "She fainted away, and remained a long while in that condition, as if her ''three souls'' had intirely left her." Vol. 2. p. 162.

In a memorial which a Mandarine makes to one of the Emperors, he thus apologizes for the freedom he had taken. "Being old and ready to join your father ''under the earth'', I would prevent the reproaches he would make me did I hold my peace." Ibid. vol. 1. pag. 567.

"Although I should not punish him, (saith the late Emperor Yong-ching in a declaration concerning one of his ministers) the soul of my father, ''which is in heaven'' [Lai-tien-chi-ting] doubtless sees clearly his criminal conduct, and will cause secretly to descend upon him the chastisement he deserves." Lettres edifiant. xxii. 194.

"By digging up the dead (saith a Mandarine in a public edict) by stealing their bones, and by mixing them with those of beasts, they would cause the ''souls of the defunct to cast forth bitter cries''." Lettres edifiant. xv. 131.

"If the person guilty of imbruing his hands in the blood of another, be not punished with death, (saith a Chinese author) the ghost [''manes lat.''] of him, who was murthered, and which cries for justice, will never be at rest." P. Du Halde, vol. 2. p. 155.

We may conclude this long note with observing, that no people are more superstitious than the Chinese in the article of apparitions, spectres, &c. and that they have a ridiculous opinion that the soul of a criminal, when he is executed, in passing out of the body falls upon the first persons it meets with, on whom it vents all its fury and loads with curses; especially those who have contributed to its punishment. And hence it is, that as soon as they see the stroke of death given, they run away with all their might. Lettres edifiant. xxvii. 398.

See also P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 584. n. 646, 671. vol. 2. p. 78, 84, 123, &c. Lettres edif. xv. 134.</ref>.

The very sight of the address of this petition threw the Grand Visitor into a cold sweat, and made him shudder. At first he was disposed to chide her severely for a precipitancy so fatal. But fearing it should drive her to extremities, he thought it better to sooth her with gentle speeches. "When I came here, said he, I was utterly ignorant of this affair. Kwo-khe-tzu drew me designedly into it. I thought I was doing a good action in promoting a marriage. It was out of friendship and benevolence that I interposed. I find I have been mistaken; and was misinformed as well about the consent of your father and mother, as about the intervention of the bridesman. Lady, proceeded he, return home to your house. Rest easy and quiet. Think no more of the tricks which have been played you: for I will set forth an order forbidding any one to molest you, or to concern themselves in any wise farther on the subject of your marriage. In return for which I must intreat you to dispatch a messenger away to bring back your petition." She replied, "To deliver out such an order as you mention is all I can expect or desire of your Excellency; and will be such a mark of your goodness as will deserve my best thanks. But how shall I cause my servant to return, when he hath been gone already three days on his journey?" "I will undertake to do that, answered he, if you will but give me a description of his person and dress." Then calling some of the most capable men of his audience, he dispatched them away, with an account of the person they were to pursue, commanding them to travel night and day with all imaginable speed, 'till they had overtook him and brought him back with the young lady's petition. She then took her leave, and went home in a chair, which the Grand Visitor had prepared for her. There at present we shall leave her and return to the Che-hien, Shuey-guwin, and his son-in-law, none of whom had the least notice of what had happened.

On the contrary the latter of these was very joyfully employed in preparing things for his wedding, and in choosing out a fortunate or good day. Of which, as soon as it was concluded on, he gave notice to her uncle; who accordingly went to acquaint her with it, and to give her joy. At this Shuey-ping-sin laughed, and said, "What do you mean by a good day, and by giving me joy? Do you mean in this world or the other<ref>In orig. ''Kin shih Lay shih''.</ref>?" Shuey-guwin replied, "Oh niece! you may make a jest of it to me: but you must not trifle with the Grand Visitor. Do you consider that he is a great Mandarine and whatever he says is the same as if spoken by the Emperor himself. He hath power over life and death<ref>It belongs to the Visitor to cause the sentences of death passed throughout the whole province to be put in execution: in order to which he assigns the city whither, on a day appointed, all those that are condemned shall be brought to him, and there he is presented with a list of their names: then taking his pencil he marks six or seven of them, (if he prick down more he is counted cruel) these are presently carried to execution, the rest returned to their respective prisons. It belongs also to this Mandarine to visit the walls, castles, &c. He sets forth with a great train and pomp, having banners carried before him, and other ensigns of majesty. This is usually performed every year. P. Semedo, pag. 129.

It seems to be this officer, whom P. Du Halde describes under the name of ''Ngan-cha-tse'' or ''The chief criminal judge of a province'', [vol. 2. p. 299.] But according to this last author, unless in some extraordinary cases, wherein the Emperor permits execution on the spot, no Mandarine, or even Superior Tribunal, can pronounce definitive sentence of death. The judgments passed on all persons for capital crimes are to be examined, agreed to and subscribed by the Emperor. The late Emperor Yong-chin gave orders in 1725, that none should be put to death till after his trial was presented to him three times. When the crime is very enormous, the Emperor in signing the dead warrant, adds: ''As soon as this order shall be received, let him be executed without delay.'' Otherwise he writes, ''Let him be kept in prison, 'till autumn and then executed.'' There being a day fixed in autumn, whereon all capital offenders are put to death throughout the empire. See P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 313.</ref>." She replied, "how should I make a jest of any thing to you, who are to me as a father. But the Grand Visitor that is now, is not the same that was the other day. He is quite changed, and become another person. To jest with the former is a thing of no consequence." "If you meant to make a jest of him, said her uncle, why did you accept the orders he issued out." "Uncle, said she, I took them merely to make a jest of them."

She had hardly spoke before a servant entered to acquaint her that the Grand Visitor had sent a paper of declaration. She asked of what nature. "Doubtless, said her uncle, it is to hasten the completion of your marriage. Let me go out and see what it contains." The young lady assented. He accordingly went into the great hall, and seeing the officers, asked them what they had to say to his niece. "I suppose it is to require her to prepare for her wedding." The officers told him it was not so. "Our master the Grand Visitor, said they, having been but a short time arrived, knew not how affairs stood with regard to the marriage of this young lady. He never suspected but she had licence from her father and mother to marry, and that the bridesman had been accepted. It was but yesterday he was informed of the truth. He now gives out this order and declaration, forbidding any one to concern himself or meddle with her, whether by laying claim to her, or otherwise forcing her to marry against her inclinations."

Shuey-guwin seeing the declaration and hearing what the officers said, was ready to die with fear, and utterly unable to answer one word: but taking the paper he went in and gave it to his niece. "Here, said he, is a declaration from the Grand Visitor; I know not what it contains." She accordingly opened it and read as follows.

: "Whereas the Mandarine Shuey-keu-ye<ref>In the original his title is given at length, viz. ''The Ping-pu Shuey-she-lang''. That is, "Shuey, assistant to the tribunal of arms."

The administration of the Chinese government is chiefly managed by six sovereign courts at Pe-king, called ''Leu-pu'', whose power and authority extend over all the provinces of the empire. Each of these councils hath a president, whom they call ''Chang-shu'' (Written ''Cham-Xu'' and ''Xi-lam'', by P. Semedo, after the manner of the Portuguese; with whom X hath the sound of SH; and M of NG. The not attending to this hath caused strange confusion in the orthography of Chinese names. See Dion. Kao, p. 124. note. and Mod. Univ. Hist. ubi supra.), who is a Mandarine of the first rank. It hath also two assistants or assessors; one of the left hand, called ''Co-she-lang''; the other of the right, called ''Geu-she-lang''; these are Mandarines of the second order. Excepting only that of Co-lau, these are the highest and most profitable offices of the whole empire; so that when a Viceroy of any province, even the most principal, is to be preferred, he esteems himself well provided for, if he be but made assessor of one of these councils. Which are as follows:

1. ''Li-pu'', or tribunal of Mandarines. [See note p. 170.]
2. ''Hu-pu'', or tribunal of the treasury.
3. ''Li-pu'', or tribunal of rites. [See note p. 170.]
4. ''Ping-pu'', or tribunal of arms. [See vol. 1. note p. 69.]
5. ''Hing-pu'', or tribunal of crimes. [See vol. 3. chap. 7. note.]
6. ''Kong-pu'', or tribunal of public works.

Subordinate to these are forty-four Tribunals, each of which hath a President and at least six Councellors. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 248. P. Semedo, p. 124.

N.B. It may be proper to mention here once for all, that the Mandarines are throughout this history always mentioned either with the title of their office subjoined to their first name, as, "The Shuey-she-lang;" "The Tieh-tu-yuen;" "The Kwo-hio-tse;" "The Fung-ngan-yuen," &c. Or else with the addition only of ''Lao-ye''; as "Shuey-lao-ye," &c. [See note p. 184.] but to prevent confusion, the Editor hath chosen to retain every where their proper name only.</ref> when banished into a distant country, left at home one only daughter, who hath not yet been presented in marriage<ref>i.e. who hath never yet accepted any nuptial present, or offer of marriage. See note vol. 1. p. 90.</ref>; and whereas she, who is left thus alone and desolate, keepeth her house quietly in his absence, and observeth all the duties becoming a young woman: I hereby require and command the Che-foo and Che-hien to take particular care that she be no way molested; and that no one be suffered either by force or other unfair practice to endeavour to marry her. Upon the first notice that any presume to act contrary to this Order, let me be advised, and I shall prosecute them with the utmost rigour."

When she had read it, she smiled and said: "What is this to the purpose? This is not to frighten men but monkeys. However, as it is a proof of his good will, I shall esteem it a great favour." Then she ordered her servant to put two taels of silver in a red paper for the officers that brought the declaration, and five mace<ref>Two ''Taels'' are 13s. 4d.—Five ''Mace'' are 3s. 4d.</ref> for the officers' servant. These she delivered to her uncle to give them. Not knowing how to refuse her, he quietly went and presented it to them, with his niece's thanks. Then he came back to her and said, "You were not mistaken when you said this Mandarine would change his sentiments. It is certain he hath now done it. But how comes he, that was before so pressing for the conclusion of your marriage, to give out now so contrary an order? This is what I cannot comprehend." His niece replied, "Where is the difficulty in this matter? He was then but just arrived, and esteeming me a poor silly girl, thought it was of no consequence what became of me. Then he only regarded Kwo-khe-tzu. But being now better informed; and finding that should he persist to offer me injustice, it would endanger his office; he hath altered his measures." "Your father, said Shuey-guwin, is not at home to protect you. What can you do of yourself? Can he be afraid of you?" She smiled and said, "Uncle, you must ask no farther questions. In a few days you will be better informed."

Upon this he left her, his imagination being wholly busied in unravelling an affair which seemed to him of inscrutable intricacy. Unable to fathom so great a mystery, he went to inform Kwo-khe-tzu of it. To the latter it appeared so incredible, that he openly professed he could not believe it. "Do you think I would deceive you, said Shuey-guwin? Was not I there myself? And did not I give her present to the servants? If you have any doubt of it, I would have you apply to the Grand Visitor himself. This I would also advise you to do, in order to learn the motives of his conduct." This advice appeared so reasonable to Kwo-khe-tzu, that he ordered his chair and went immediately.

That Mandarine had hitherto received him with the greatest kindness; and notwithstanding the most urgent business, always had him admitted. But now he sent an excuse, and said he had so many petitions and other affairs to dispatch, that he could not see him. Finding he could not gain admittance, Kwo-khe-tzu bowed and withdrew. The next morning he presented himself again, but still was answered that the Grand Visitor was prevented from seeing him by unavoidable business. He returned four or five days successively, but constantly received the same excuse. Surprized at this change, and enraged at the repeated mortifications he met with, "I will send a letter, said he, to my father at court, and acquaint him of the abuse and contempt I receive."

He was very much provoked and mortified: but what farther relates to him will be seen at large in Book the Third.

''The End of Book the Second.''

<references/>

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_10}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_9|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_11}}

= Chapter 10: Feigned Earnestness Before the Provincial Inspector: Turning the Tables =
''Modern English translation by Martin Woesler (2025)''

To the tune of "Green Willow Tips":

Thunder rumbles loud, but only hollow-hearted men fear it.
Looking up, nothing to be ashamed of;
Looking down, nothing to regret —
Why sit in alarm, why start in fright?

Those who practice deceit on others
Find the thunderbolt strikes their own heads.
When that moment comes,
They no longer pray for gain —
They pray only to be let off.

It was told how Shui Yun, armed with Young Master Guo's mocking ditty about Tie Zhongyu, went straight back to see Miss Bingxin. He said: "I told you there was no need to inquire — it would have been kinder to let the Iron fellow save face. But you insisted I go and inquire, and now the inquiry has turned up something quite disagreeable."

Miss Bingxin said: "What is disagreeable?"

Shui Yun said: "Before I went, the rumor that he was a kidnapper was still in the realm of the vague and uncertain. Now that I have inquired, there is hard evidence — his reputation is in shreds. Never mind his disgrace — our own association with him reflects badly on us too."

Miss Bingxin said: "What hard evidence?"

Shui Yun said: "When I reached the county gates, I saw that some busybody had taken the whole affair of the Iron young gentleman's kidnapping and composed it into a set of verses. They were plastered all over the walls. Fearing you would not believe me, I peeled off a copy to show you." He produced the paper and handed it to Miss Bingxin.

Miss Bingxin took it, opened it, and read. Then she burst out laughing: "Congratulations, uncle! When did you take up your studies? And now you are producing poetry and prose?"

Shui Yun said: "Your uncle may fool other people, but how could I fool you? When have I ever composed poetry?"

Miss Bingxin said: "If my uncle did not compose this, then it must certainly be the great literary work of Young Master Guo."

Shui Yun stamped his foot: "Dear niece, do not slander people! Young Master Guo may call himself a man of talent, but his scholarship is the same as your uncle's — he cannot so much as hold a brush, let alone wield one. How can you blame him?"

Miss Bingxin said: "His brush may not move, but his mouth certainly does."

Shui Yun said: "What grudge does Young Master Guo have against this Tie fellow, that he should go to such trouble to compose satirical verses?"

Miss Bingxin said: "Young Master Guo may have no grudge against the Iron young gentleman and no particular reason to slander him. But he at least knows the Iron young gentleman exists. No one else would even recognize the Iron young gentleman — why would they compose verses to mock him? That makes even less sense. Though I am merely a girl of the inner chambers, such crude doggerel cannot possibly sway me. Tell him not to waste his efforts!"

Shui Yun, seeing that Miss Bingxin had seen through everything, dared not press the matter further. He merely said: "Let us set this aside for now. But there is another matter I must tell you about — you must not take it lightly."

Miss Bingxin said: "What is it?"

Shui Yun said: "It is nothing else but this: Young Master Guo's ardor for you remains undiminished. Recently, since the local prefect and magistrate are too junior to compel the matter, he has let it rest for the time being. But the newly appointed Provincial Inspector is one Feng Ying — the most devoted protégé of old Master Guo. The moment he arrives and takes up his post, Young Master Guo intends to petition him to officiate as matchmaker by force and to marry into our household as a resident son-in-law. Your father is far away on the frontier, with no word of when he might return. I am only a commoner without rank. You are a girl of sixteen or seventeen — how can you stand against such power?"

Miss Bingxin said: "The Provincial Inspector is appointed to tour on behalf of the Son of Heaven, to redress wrongs and administer justice. If instead he obeys his patron's commands and forces marriages by disrupting the moral order, then he is not touring on behalf of Heaven — he is doing evil on behalf of his patron. The three-foot law of the court stands stern and inviolate — who would dare to break it? I beg my uncle to rest easy. I shall absolutely not submit."

Shui Yun laughed: "It is easy to talk bravely before your uncle. But when you are brought before the Inspector and his authority descends upon you, and the instruments of punishment are truly applied — then, I think, you will be afraid."

Miss Bingxin said: "It is true that when punishments are abused, even a gentleman may feel fear. Yet he does not, on that account, cease to be a gentleman. And being a gentleman, he has his great principles of personal conduct and integrity. Never mind the Inspector — even before the Son of Heaven himself, I would not debase myself. Why must my uncle cringe before petty men and play such power games?"

Shui Yun said: "Power and profit — even the greatest heroes and knights of history cannot escape those two words. Why apply them only to petty men? I may be a petty man of power and profit, but I daresay even petty men of that sort gain some advantage."

Miss Bingxin laughed again: "If power and profit yield advantage, then pray tell me, uncle: where is the advantage you have gained?"

Shui Yun said: "Do not laugh at me, niece. I have pursued power and profit for half a lifetime. Though I may not have gained any advantage, at least I have not suffered any loss. But I fear that you, dear niece, by refusing to pursue them, will come to grief. And when that day comes, do not say your uncle did not warn you."

Miss Bingxin said: "The old proverb puts it well: 'One cannot speak of ice to a summer insect; the cicada knows nothing of spring and autumn.' Each person knows their own warmth and cold. Let my uncle look after himself. I know only duty and honor — I know nothing of fortune or misfortune. There is no need for my uncle to worry on my behalf."

Shui Yun, seeing that Miss Bingxin's words were as firm as iron driven through wood, knew there was no persuading her. He said breezily: "I offered my bitter counsel out of good will. Since you will not listen, what should I care?" And he went out.

Privately he thought: "My slandering the Iron young gentleman as a kidnapper — she refused to believe it. My threatening her with the Inspector — she was not afraid. There really is no way to move her. Her brother has been exiled to the frontier with no date of return. Am I to let this girl sit on the family property forever? Once the Inspector arrives, I must provoke Young Master Guo into taking real legal action, dragging her through the courts until she is battered and broken. When my predictions come true, I shall be in a position to act."

He went back to Young Master Guo and reported, embellishing Miss Bingxin's words: "The moment my niece saw the verses, she knew they were composed by the young master, and flatly refused to believe they were genuine. Then I threatened her with the Inspector's matchmaking, and she responded: 'If the Inspector is an upright man, he will not serve as the Guo family's lackey. If he is a man without backbone, then since he is willing to be the young master's matchmaker, the moment he lays eyes on a Vice-Minister's daughter he will fall over himself to ingratiate — how would he dare make trouble? Tell your Master Guo to abandon this foolish hope!' Do you think you can outargue her?"

Young Master Guo, hearing this, was furious: "If that is how she talks, there is nothing more to say for now. When old Feng arrives, I shall file a suit first. Then we shall see whether he supports me — the son of a future Grand Secretary — or her — the daughter of an exiled Vice-Minister!"

Shui Yun said: "If you can let it go, there is no need to endure this humiliation. Let her have the last word in the family quarrel. But if you truly cannot let her go, you must wait for the Inspector and strike hard — seize her and bind her tight. Then, clever as she is, she will have to submit. Arguing back and forth gets you nowhere — she will never come quietly."

Young Master Guo said: "Go home for now, uncle. When the new Inspector arrives, you shall see what I can do."

The two settled their plan and parted.

Sure enough, two months later, the new Provincial Inspector Feng Ying arrived. Young Master Guo went out to the county border to greet him from a great distance. After Feng had taken up his post and conducted the initial ceremonies, Young Master Guo presented generous gifts and invited him to a banquet. Inspector Feng, being obliged to show courtesy to his patron's son, accepted. When they were deep into the drinking, Inspector Feng said: "I have only just arrived and have not yet distributed my stipend, yet here I am enjoying your generous hospitality. If there is anything I can do for you, I shall certainly oblige."

Young Master Guo said: "Your Excellency's authority is as awesome as frost, as terrible as thunder — the entire province stands in awe. How would I dare trouble you with private affairs? There is only one matter that touches me personally, and I beg your guidance."

Inspector Feng asked: "What matter is this?"

Young Master Guo said: "My father has been wholly devoted to the service of the state and has had no time for domestic affairs. As a result, I have yet to find a bride."

Inspector Feng was startled: "Do you mean to say you have not even been betrothed?"

Young Master Guo said: "The betrothal was made. But now the other party is reneging."

Inspector Feng laughed: "This is even more extraordinary! Given your father's eminence and your own youth and talent, who would not wish to be allied with your family? Who is the bride, that she dares to renege?"

Young Master Guo said: "The daughter of Vice-Minister Shui of the Board of War."

Inspector Feng said: "That would be Shui Juyi. He has been banished to the frontier — who is left at home to make such decisions?"

Young Master Guo said: "Her mother is dead. There is no one else — the young lady makes her own decisions."

Inspector Feng said: "How can a girl renege? Perhaps the original betrothal was made without her knowledge."

Young Master Guo said: "Even if the original betrothal was made without her knowledge, I subsequently sent a matchmaker in person, went through all six rites, and sent the betrothal gifts to her house — and she accepted them all. How could she not have known? Yet when the time came for the wedding, she put up every obstacle and reneged on every count."

Inspector Feng said: "In that case, why did you not ask the prefectural and county authorities to intervene?"

Young Master Guo said: "I did ask them. But she looks down on them and refused to comply."

Inspector Feng said: "Since that is how it stands, I shall issue an official notice and approve the marriage. But I am concerned that the matchmaking may not have been properly conducted, or that the betrothal gifts may not have been clearly received, or that the agreement was spoken but never confirmed — and that she was pressed too suddenly. That would be awkward."

Young Master Guo said: "The matchmaker was Magistrate Bao himself. The betrothal gifts were also delivered by Magistrate Bao. When the gifts arrived at her house, it was her own uncle Shui Yun who received them on her father's behalf — everyone knows it. How would I dare deceive Your Excellency?"

Inspector Feng said: "If the county magistrate served as matchmaker and the betrothal rites were properly conducted, then there is nothing more to discuss. Tomorrow I shall issue an order approving the marriage."

Young Master Guo said: "I fear that when the sedan chair comes, she will refuse to get in and make further trouble. I beg instead that the order approve me marrying into her household as a resident son-in-law — then she will have no room to refuse."

Inspector Feng nodded his agreement. They drank a few more cups in high spirits and then parted.

A day or two later, Inspector Feng issued an official order to the Licheng County magistrate. It read:

Order of the Provincial Inspector: Marriage is the foundation of human relations and public morals, and must not be delayed. It has been reported that Young Master Guo, son of the Grand Secretary, and Miss Shui, daughter of Vice-Minister Shui, have long been betrothed, with the county magistrate serving as matchmaker and the full rites duly performed. The betrothal having been concluded, the marriage should proceed forthwith. As Minister Shui is absent on duty, it is fitting that the groom marry into the bride's household. The magistrate is hereby ordered to notify both families and set an auspicious date for the prompt completion of the nuptials, lest the season for marriage pass and the harmonious customs be impaired. The marriage must be completed within one month. Any delay will be punished.

Magistrate Bao received the order and read it carefully. He recognized it as Young Master Guo's doing, trading on the Inspector's connection to his father. He wanted to submit a report setting the record straight, but feared Young Master Guo's anger. Yet if he did not report the truth, the Inspector might act on partial information and do harm to Miss Shui, and then blame the magistrate for not speaking up sooner. He had no choice but to submit a confidential memorandum:

This county served as matchmaker and conducted the betrothal, which is true. However, these were all actions arranged by Young Master Guo and the young lady's uncle Shui Yun; Miss Shui herself appears never to have consented, and so the matter has remained unresolved. Having received Your Excellency's order, this county will carry it out. However, I fear that Miss Shui, being of firm character and sharp wit, and being the daughter of a high official, may prove arrogant and disrespectful to the county's overtures, thereby compromising Your Excellency's dignity. I submit this report for your consideration and instruction.

Inspector Feng read this and was furious: "Am I not a Provincial Inspector? Is my authority so feeble that it cannot be enforced upon one girl?" He issued a second order:

Second Order of the Provincial Inspector: If Miss Shui never consented, then for whom did the magistrate serve as matchmaker and conduct the betrothal? This is self-contradictory. Carry out the order immediately! Miss Shui is the daughter of a convicted official — how dare she be arrogant? If she proves insolent, she shall be arrested and brought to this office for judgment and sentencing. Do not delay!

Magistrate Bao received this second order. Seeing the severity of the language, he set aside all considerations of right and wrong and prepared his retinue. He first visited Young Master Guo to convey the Inspector's instructions — Young Master Guo agreed eagerly and needed no urging. Then the magistrate proceeded to the Shui household. He alighted from his sedan at the gate, walked straight into the great hall, and sent a servant inside with a message: "Magistrate Bao of Licheng County, on official commission from Provincial Inspector Feng, requests an audience with the young lady."

The servant went in and reported. Miss Bingxin, knowing at once that the matter she had foreseen was now unfolding, came to the back of the hall with two maids, stood behind the hanging curtain, and had the servant announce: "The young lady is now behind the curtain, ready to receive instructions. May I ask what matter Inspector Feng has to convey? Please, Your Honor, speak."

Magistrate Bao addressed the curtain: "It is none other than the matter of Young Master Guo's suit for the young lady's hand. He has long entrusted me to serve as matchmaker and deliver the betrothal gifts, but since the young lady has refused, the matter has been set aside. Now the newly arrived Inspector Feng — who is a protégé of Grand Secretary Guo — has been petitioned by Young Master Guo to officiate, and, not being fully apprised of the details, has issued an order to this county directing both families to set an auspicious date and complete the marriage promptly, in the interest of public morals. The deadline is one month. I have already conveyed this to Young Master Guo, who is overjoyed. I now come to convey it to the young lady. I respectfully ask the young lady to comply with the Inspector's command and make preparations without delay."

Miss Bingxin answered from behind the curtain: "A wedding is a joyful ceremony — how dare I obstinately refuse? But without my father's consent, I cannot act on my own authority. I humbly hope that Your Honor, in your parental kindness, will submit a request on my behalf."

Magistrate Bao said: "When I first received the order, I already submitted a memorandum on the young lady's behalf. But unexpectedly the Inspector issued a second order, rebuking even me in the sharpest terms. I dare not disobey, and so I have come to inform the young lady. Whether you comply or resist, you must consider carefully. I shall not force you."

Miss Bingxin said: "What severe language does the Inspector's order contain? May I be permitted to see it?"

Magistrate Bao had the clerks produce both orders and pass them inside through the servants. Miss Bingxin read them carefully and then said: "This humble woman has steadfastly refused the Guo match — not because she is being selective, but only because her father is far away. Were she to act on her own, when her father returns he would reproach her for acting without authority, and she would have no answer. Now that the Inspector has issued these two stern orders, threatening punishment — even a violent man would not dare resist, let alone a frail woman. I shall therefore comply — my submission is no private act. But I fear that once the marriage is concluded and these orders are returned, or the Inspector's term expires and he departs — on what evidence shall I then rely? Would it not appear, after all, that I acted on my own? I humbly beg Your Honor to request the Inspector's permission for me to retain these two orders as proof, so that it may be clear that today's submission was forced upon me — that it was public duty, not private choice."

Magistrate Bao said: "The young lady's foresight is admirable. Allow me to submit another memorandum and seek the Inspector's ruling. I shall leave both orders with the young lady for now."

He rose and returned to his office. Privately he thought: "I had been planning all along to bring about the match with the Iron young gentleman as an act of righteousness. And all her previous refusals of Young Master Guo — so adamant, so unyielding — how is it that today, simply because she wants to keep the official orders, she agrees so easily? Most puzzling! In the end, it must be that the Inspector's authority is simply too great to resist."

He drafted a memorandum and sent it up to the Inspector.

Inspector Feng read it and laughed: "The other day Magistrate Bao said this girl was fierce. But one look at my orders and she loses all her fierceness!" He wrote his reply:

According to the report, Miss Shui states that she has not received her father's consent and cannot act independently, and requests to retain the orders as proof of her circumstances. Her filial sense of duty is commendable. However, the auspicious season must not be missed — let the marriage proceed at once, in accordance with proper custom. Permission is granted to retain the two previous orders as evidence.

Magistrate Bao, seeing the Inspector's approval, went again to inform Miss Shui. As he was leaving, he repeated his admonition: "Now that the Inspector has given his approval, this is no longer Young Master Guo's affair — it is the Inspector's affair. There can be no wavering or change of mind. The young lady must make preparations with all haste. When Young Master Guo has selected the auspicious date, I shall come again to inform you."

Miss Bingxin said: "The matter is in the Inspector's hands — how would I dare change my mind? But I suspect it may be the Inspector who changes his."

Magistrate Bao said: "The Inspector and the Grand Secretary are master and disciple. He will support Young Master Guo to the utmost — how could he change his mind?"

Miss Bingxin said: "That remains to be seen. But since the Inspector will not change his mind, even if I wished to, I could not."

Magistrate Bao, having made everything clear, took his leave and went to inform Young Master Guo, telling him to choose an auspicious date for the wedding. Young Master Guo was beside himself with joy and threw himself into preparations. As the verse says:

Do not mistake a peach in bloom for a fair mate;
Remember: harmony must sound before the ospreys sing.
Among the many birds along the river's edge,
None but the mandarin ducks lie side by side.

Now some days after Inspector Feng had settled the marriage matter, congratulating himself on the use of his authority to do a favor for Young Master Guo — and while he was holding open court to receive complaints — a crowd of one or two hundred people suddenly surged in, each holding a written petition, and prostrated themselves in the courtyard. Inspector Feng ordered the petitions collected and the crowd dismissed to await the posting of responses.

The crowd dispersed in a rush — all except one young woman, who remained kneeling and would not leave. When the attendants shouted at her to go, she rose to her feet, walked forward several steps, then prostrated herself again, crying out: "This criminal woman has committed a crime against her superiors. She does not dare flee from death. She begs to end her life here and now, to uphold the law of the land and vindicate the dignity of this court."

From her sleeve she drew a gleaming dagger and gripped it, preparing to drive it into her own body. Inspector Feng, looking down from his seat, saw this and was startled. He quickly ordered her restrained and asked: "Whose daughter are you? What wrong have you suffered? Speak calmly, and I shall set things right. There is no need for desperate measures."

The young woman spoke: "This criminal woman is the daughter of the former Vice-Minister of War, now a banished convict — Shui Juyi. Her name is Shui Bingxin, and she is seventeen years of age. Her mother died young, and her father has been exiled to a distant garrison. She is a lonely young woman, living quietly in her chambers — at a time when she should be enduring hardship and preserving her purity, not contemplating marriage. Yet the villain Guo Qizu has schemed by every means: first employing brute force that nearly overwhelmed a defenseless girl; now trading upon the bond of master and pupil to unleash his wolfish appetite, seeking to defile a spotless jade. Though my father is in disgrace, he was once a senior minister, and though I am insignificant, I am still a daughter of the inner chambers. With propriety at stake and the moral order in the balance, how could I submit to a forced marriage, lacking both a father's command and a matchmaker's words, merely out of fear of a tyrant's power, and thereby lose my virtue and destroy my honor?

"In former times, the violence I faced was merely that of common ruffians — by cunning and courage I could still preserve myself. But now the authority of the imperial court and the power of a Provincial Inspector are openly wielded against me — orders demanding, warrants compelling, propriety and the moral order cast aside like worn-out caps. The force arrayed against me is so overwhelming that a girl of the inner chambers is beside herself with terror. If I try to hold to virtue and preserve my chastity, I face destruction of my person and my family. Yet a woman's death is a small matter; the disgrace of her person is the great crime. In desperation, on such and such a date, I wrote out my grief in blood, and I have dispatched a household servant to the capital to strike the Drum of Grievances and submit a memorial to the throne.

"But I am a sheltered girl, unfamiliar with the rules of decorum. In the heat of my anguish, my language may have overstepped propriety. I know my crime is beyond pardon. Therefore I prostrate myself before this court, ready to die."

She raised the dagger again as if to strike.

Inspector Feng, at first merely discomfited by her account of Young Master Guo's villainy, paid little heed. But when he heard the words "dispatched a servant to the capital to strike the Drum of Grievances and submit a memorial," his alarm was genuine. And when he saw her raise the dagger again, he hastily ordered a page to run down and snatch it from her hand. Then he said: "There are many circumstances here of which I was unaware. Let me ask you: the other day, when Magistrate Bao reported that he served as matchmaker and conducted the betrothal, how can you now claim there was no matchmaker's word?"

Miss Bingxin said: "Magistrate Bao's matchmaking and betrothal were done on behalf of my uncle Shui Yun's daughter, who was subsequently married to Young Master Guo as his principal wife and has been living with him for some time. Is there any precedent for one matchmaker and one betrothal to produce two brides?"

Inspector Feng said: "So he has already married one girl? In that case, you should have submitted a petition explaining the situation. Why did you go so far as to submit a memorial to the throne?"

Miss Bingxin said: "If a petition from this criminal woman could set matters straight, then Your Excellency's official orders should not have been issued so hastily, based solely on Young Master Guo's word. If I did not submit a memorial, how could my grievance ever see the light?"

Inspector Feng said: "Matters of marriage and property are the business of the local magistrate — how dare you importune the court? Perhaps your memorial contains fabrications. When it comes back, the guilt must fall on someone."

Miss Bingxin said: "How would I dare fabricate? I have a copy here — Your Excellency may examine it." She drew the document from her robe and presented it.

Inspector Feng opened it and read:

Memorial of Shui Bingxin, daughter of the former Vice-Minister of War, now banished convict Shui Juyi, respectfully submitted: Concerning a Provincial Inspector who fawns upon his patron and abuses his power, wielding tiger-warrants and wolf-officers to compel a minister's daughter into an illegitimate match, gravely injuring public morals —

Your humble subject's father served the state with diligence and was banished to the frontier. His daughter, young and alone, has not yet been betrothed and keeps her chastity at home — a circumstance of the utmost vulnerability. Yet no sooner had this Inspector Feng Ying entered the province than, before attending to a single item of public business, he issued tiger-warrants compelling your subject to submit to an illegitimate match without a matchmaker's word, seeking to fawn upon his patron and repay a private debt of gratitude.

Your subject is frail and defenseless. Her only recourse is to cut her throat before this court to preserve her honor. But fearing that her grievance may go unheard and that the vapor of her resentment may rise to become a portent harmful to the sagely order, she has dispatched her household servant Shui Yong to brave ten thousand deaths, strike the Drum of Grievances, and lay this matter before the throne. She humbly prays that the imperial compassion may take pity on the wretched suffering of one cruelly persecuted unto death; and that the Inspector be admonished — if he possesses even a shred of public conscience — so that, though your subject die, others in her situation may yet steal a few more breaths of life. In submitting this memorial, your subject is overwhelmed with anguish and indignation.

Inspector Feng had barely read the opening phrase — "fawns upon his patron and abuses his power" — when a cold sweat broke out all over his body. As he read on, his hands began to tremble uncontrollably. When he finished, he was seized with fury. He wanted to lash out — but Miss Shui stood before him gripping a blade, her voice fierce and resolute. If she killed herself, the situation would be even more impossible to resolve. After long deliberation, he had no choice but to swallow his rage and speak to her in conciliatory tones:

"I am newly arrived and did not understand the full circumstances. I was deceived by Young Master Guo. Please return home, young lady, and rest easy. I shall immediately issue a proclamation prohibiting any forced marriages. But the memorial you sent — please tell me the servant's name and description, so that I may send someone to overtake him. It would be best if this matter were not publicized."

Miss Bingxin said: "Since Your Excellency is magnanimous, this criminal woman dares not ask for more. But I dispatched my servant three days ago — he has been traveling for three days already."

Inspector Feng said: "Three days is not a problem." He immediately dispatched an able officer, obtained from Miss Shui the servant's name and description, issued an urgent travel warrant, and sent the man racing after him day and night.

Miss Bingxin then bowed in thanks and withdrew, slipping quietly into a small sedan chair and going home. Not only Young Master Guo and Shui Yun, but even Magistrate Bao knew nothing of what had happened.

Young Master Guo, still in high spirits, had selected an auspicious date and sent Shui Yun to convey the news. Shui Yun crossed over and said: "Congratulations, dear niece! Young Master Guo has chosen the date for the wedding."

Miss Bingxin gave a slight smile: "Does my uncle know whether this 'auspicious date' falls in this life or the next?"

Shui Yun said: "Dear niece, you may jest before your uncle — that is nothing. But the Provincial Inspector tours on behalf of Heaven, wielding power over life and death. I am afraid he is not to be jested with."

Miss Bingxin said: "Uncle is like a father to me — how would I dare jest? But the Inspector of today is not the Inspector of yesterday. One may jest with him quite safely."

Shui Yun said: "If it is safe to jest with him, then the other day, when his two stern orders arrived, you should have jested then. Why did you accept them?"

Miss Bingxin said: "Who says accepting the orders was not itself the jest?"

As they were speaking, a servant came in to announce: "An officer from the Inspector has arrived with a proclamation. He wishes to see the young lady."

Miss Bingxin feigned surprise: "What proclamation could this be?"

Shui Yun said: "It is probably nothing but a notice urging you to marry quickly. Let me go out and look first. If it is nothing important, you need not come out."

Miss Bingxin said: "Very well."

Shui Yun went out, greeted the officer, and asked: "What business does Inspector Feng have that brings you here? Is it to hasten the wedding?"

The officer said: "It is not about hastening a wedding. His Excellency sends word that, having only just arrived and having many matters to attend to, he has not yet been able to look into things thoroughly. He has just learned that Minister Shui is away on duty and that Miss Shui, a young woman alone, has never been betrothed and is keeping her chastity at home — a situation of particular vulnerability. He therefore sends this proclamation for the protection of the household, prohibiting any person from attempting a forced marriage."

The officer had an attendant hand the proclamation to Shui Yun. Shui Yun took it, and his heart gave a great lurch. He thought: "What in the world is going on?" Though his mind was racing, he could say nothing. He asked the officer to sit down, took the proclamation inside, and asked Miss Bingxin to read it aloud. She opened it and read:

Proclamation of the Provincial Inspector: It has come to this office's attention that the former Vice-Minister of War, Shui, served the state with diligence and has been banished to the frontier. His young daughter, as yet unbetrothed, preserves her chastity alone at home — a circumstance of extreme vulnerability. The prefectural and county authorities are hereby commanded to provide regular assistance and protection. Should any violent person attempt interference in contravention of propriety, the local authorities and household members are to report immediately to this office, and the offender will be arrested and severely punished without mercy.

Miss Bingxin finished reading and smiled: "This sort of ghost-frightening trifle — what use is it! But since he has sent it, it counts as a gesture of goodwill, and it would be rude to refuse." She took out a generous tip for the officer and a smaller one for his attendant, gave them to Shui Yun, and told him to go out and send them on their way.

Shui Yun, having heard the proclamation read aloud, stood stupefied, unable to utter a word. He took the tips, went out, and saw the officer off. He came back in and said: "Dear niece, you have proven right after all. This Inspector is indeed quite different from before. A few days ago he sent those fierce orders demanding an immediate wedding — and now, out of nowhere, he issues a proclamation forbidding forced marriages! I cannot make sense of it."

Miss Bingxin said: "What is so hard to understand? When he first arrived, he assumed I was weak and easily bullied, so he used his authority to force the marriage and ingratiate himself with Young Master Guo. Now he has learned something of my capabilities and fears I may ruin his career — so he has turned around and is ingratiating himself with me."

Shui Yun said: "Your father is not at home. What power do you have to ruin him? Why would he be afraid of you?"

Miss Bingxin smiled: "My uncle need not ask just now. In a day or two, all will become clear."

Shui Yun, bursting with suspicion, went out and secretly informed Young Master Guo of the Inspector's proclamation. Young Master Guo refused to believe it: "Impossible!"

Shui Yun said: "I am not deceiving you. Go at once and find out what is happening."

Young Master Guo, realizing Shui Yun was speaking the truth, grew anxious and hurried in his sedan chair to the Inspector's office. On previous visits, no matter how busy the Inspector was, he had always been received. This time, though the Inspector was at leisure in his private chambers, word came back: "Not available."

Young Master Guo had no recourse. The next day he tried again, and again, for three or four days running — each time turned away. He grew frantic: "How can old Feng change his tune like this! If he treats me so shabbily, I shall write to my father — and then let us see how long he keeps his Inspectorship!"

But this outburst was to lead to something more. What happened next will be told in the following chapter.

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
|}

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]

Hao Qiu Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter 9

2026-04-04T00:58:56Z

Maintenance script:

__NOTOC__
{{Book Nav
|book = Hao Qiu Zhuan
|title = Chapter 9 — Percy/Wilkinson (1761) ↔ Modern Translation (2026)
|prev = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_8
|next = Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en1761-en2026/Chapter_10
}}

= Chapter 9 — Translation Comparison: 1761 ↔ 2026 =

<div style="background: #fff3cd; border: 1px solid #ffc107; padding: 8px; border-radius: 4px; margin-bottom: 1em;">
'''Other parallel views:''' [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh-en/Chapter_9|中文 ↔ Percy 1761]] | '''1761 ↔ 2026''' | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_9|Modern EN only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_9|Percy 1761 only]] | [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_9|中文 only]]
</div>

{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%"
|-
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Percy/Wilkinson (1761)
! style="width:50%; vertical-align:top;" | Modern Translation (Woesler, 2026)
|-
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_9}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_8|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en-wilkinson/Chapter_10}}

= Chapter 9: Fabricating Ghosts to Frighten a Beauty, Only to Make Her Burst Out Laughing =
''From: Hau Kiou Choaan, or The Pleasing History. Translated by James Wilkinson, edited by Thomas Percy (London, 1761)''

''Note: This text was digitized via OCR from the original 1761 print. Page numbers preserved as [p. N]. Some scan errors may remain -- compare with the [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_9|modern translation]] and [[Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/zh/Chapter_9|Chinese original]] to verify.''

----

''[Volume II, Book II, Chapters VII-VIII]''

CHAP. VII.<ref>CHAP. IX. In the Translator's manuscript.</ref>

[p. 177] ALTHOUGH Tieh-chung-u was not a little offended at the impertinence of the old man and the Mandarine of the village, yet sometimes he could not forbear laughing at the ridiculous distress in which he was involved; and when supper was brought, made no scruple to eat and drink heartily: then ordering Stow-tan to get ready his bed, without any ceremony lay down to sleep.

The moon<ref>It may perhaps divert the Reader to mention here, that as our Rustics have fancied the dark shades in the Moon to represent a man with a bush, lanthorn and dog, &c. So the Chinese have conceived them to resemble a rabbit or hare pounding rice in a mortar. And in their first books, which are put into the hands of children, the Moon is so pictured. Again, as we paint the Sun with a human face, the Chinese represent it by a cock within a circle, &c. Vide plura apud P. Du Halde, vol. 1. pag. 374. et al. auth.</ref> at this time was near [p. 178] the full and shone very bright: now it happened that he awoke about midnight, and opening his eyes, saw very clearly, Thao-chie sitting on his bedside; who perceiving him to stir, stretched forth her hand to embrace him. Upon which he started and said, "Forbear, woman! How can you offer at an indecency so ill becoming your sex?" This said, he turned himself about again to sleep. The girl was so confounded at this rebuke that she answered not a word; but went and laid her [p. 179] self down near the feet of the bed. Lee-thay-cong, who did not sleep a wink all night, but sat watching without, heard him reprimand the girl for her forwardness: by which he clearly perceived him to be a modest and virtuous youth; and no way inclined to any thing bad.<ref>"Clean and free from any thing bad." Translator's MS.</ref>

"I am now convinced, said he to himself, that this woman's running away was all her own contrivance. The stranger is faultless, and I have certainly wronged him." For which reason he would gladly have set him at liberty; but reflecting that he was the Mandarine's prisoner and committed to his custody, he contented himself with saying, "To-morrow, when we go be- [p. 180] fore the audience, I will endeavour to set the matter right."

At break of day the old man carried with him a purse of money, and went to the Mandarine to desire him to drop the affair, and not bring it before a superior tribunal. The Mandarine [willing to shew his power] answered him sternly, "Did you send me hither, or invest me with this office, that I am to be directed by you in the execution of it? The order<ref>The Chin. MS.</ref> was written out last night, and you must all go this morning before the Tao-yee. Come; come; let us set out." The old man seeing there was no remedy, brought the persons in his custody [p. 181] and attended the Mandarine; who set out with them followed by a great crowd of people.

Now it happened to be the birth-day of the Tao-yee, and a great number of Mandarines were come to visit him in compliment to the occasion: but as the trumpets had only sounded the first time,<ref>Near the great gate of a Mandarine's palace are two small towers, wherein are drums and other instruments of music; on which they play at different hours of the day, especially when the Mandarine goes in or out, or ascends the tribunal. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 284.

When they sound the first time, the Mandarines, &c. who wait without to receive orders, are to be in readiness: when the second time, they go in to do business: when the third time, the gates are shut again. Transl.

N. B. It is a usual compliment to a Governor, &c. on his birth-day for all the other Mandarines of the place to visit him. At the same time the [p. 182] principal inhabitants of his district frequently go in a body and salute him at his palace. When the latter are admitted into his presence, one of them taking wine lifts it up on high, and with both hands offers it to the Mandarine, and says aloud by way of wish; "This is the wine that brings good luck." "This is the wine that brings long life." Then another presents sweetmeats, saying, "This the sugar of long life," &c. This ceremony is afterwards repeated by the rest. See P. Du Halde, vol. 1. 294.</ref> and the gates were not yet thrown open, they were all waiting without. When therefore they saw the concourse of people coming, they sent to know what was the matter: and were told that a young man had run away with another person's concubine. The people that were present asked him, how he, who seemed to be a gentleman, could be capable of such an action. Tieh-chung-u made them no answer. Then they asked the girl if that was the person, who had inticed her away. She replied, [p. 183] "Yes; it was he who persuaded me to do it." This answer she gave to every one that asked her; which did not a little please the Mandarine of the village. It happened that at the same time arrived the Pao Che-bien,<ref>He is here mentioned with his surname prefixed to that of his office. Transl.</ref> from whom Tieh-chung-u had so lately parted. He likewise was come to visit the Tao-yee, and to compliment him on the occasion of the day. As he came out of his chair, he looked round and saw the crowd that was gathered about the youth. Upon which he sent to the Mandarine of the village<ref>In the original, "Zhe-quan, or little Mandarine of the village."

Mandarine, or rather Mandarin, is a Portu- [p. 184] guese word signifying commander; from Mandar (q. a mandare Lat.) to rule, command, &c. Under this general appellation the Portuguese (who first entered China) have comprehended all the degrees of Chinese magistrates and officers, military and civil. In the language of the country they have the title of Quan or Quan-fu, Ruler, President, from their authority; and that of Lao- (or Lau-) yee, i. e. Lord or Master, on account of their quality. This last is properly the title of Literati of the first rank, whether in any employment, or not, but is sometimes given in compliment to others: even Shuey-guwin is in the original of Page 124, mentioned by a servant under the name of Shuey-u-lao-yee. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. 2, &c. Lettres edif. vol. iii. 132.</ref> to inquire what was the matter, and [p. 185] why they crowded so about that young gentleman? He came up and told him, that he had been taken along with a young woman, whom he had seduced; and that having been brought before him, he was willing to carry him to a higher tribunal. When the Che-hien heard this, he was very angry and said, "It is false. I do not believe it. Some villainous trick is played him. Do you know that his name is Tieh-chung-u, son of the Tu-cha-yuen or Superior of the viceroys.<ref>Although the Translator's interpretation of this Title hath every where been retained, it seems to be inaccurate. Tu-cha-yuen is the name of a tribunal; the Mandarines that compose it, being controllers of the court and all the empire. Tieh-ying was probably either president or first assessor of this tribunal. The former of these is equal in dignity to the president of the six superior tribunals, and is a Mandarine of the second order: and the first assessor is of the third, &c. Their employment is to take care, both at court and over all the empire, that the laws and good customs are observed; that the Mandarines perform their functions justly and truly; and that all the people do their duty. They punish slight faults in their own tribunals, but great offences they report to the Emperor. It is from this court that every three or four years visitors are dispatched over all the empire. P. Magal. p. 222. Lettres edif. xxv. 253, 255.</ref> He was at my city, and was pressed to marry a young lady of the first rank there, which for par- [p. 186] ticular reasons he declined: And is it likely that he would come to a paultry village and take up with such a dirty thing as this? No: there is some villainy at the bottom." "I know nothing of that, said the other: but he was brought before me by the old man, who was injured: and the woman herself accuses him of being the cause of her elopement. However I have not pretended to determine any thing about it: and for that reason have brought them hither."

The Pao Che-hien then ordered his people to look out for a convenient place, where he might sit down and examine into the matter.<ref>A Mandarine may in some cases act out of his own district, and can inflict the Bastinado [p. 187] any where; in the street, upon the road, or wherever he finds occasion. See P. Du Halde, v. 1. p. 311. Lettres edifiant. Rec. 22. p. 244. P. Le Compte, tom. 2. p. 28. P. Semedo, p. 240.</ref> When he was seated he said to the youth, "You have but just now left my city: how is it that you have caused this crime to be laid to your charge?" Upon which he told him all that had happened. "Well, said the other; and did not you inquire the name of the young man, whom you met with this woman?" "He replied, I did. He is cousin to the old man, and his name is Suan-yin." When the Che-hien heard this, he called for Lee-thay-cong and the girl; and reprimanded the for- [p. 188] mer, saying, "Are not you ashamed, thus advanced in years, to take so young a creature to be your concubine? You were unable to manage and govern her, so she struck up an intimacy with your cousin and would have run away with him. And now when people have endeavoured to restore her to you, you abuse them for it. Is it thus you repay the services which are done you? Your age protects you or I would have you bastinadoed.<ref>The Bastinado may be called the daily bread of the Chinese, being inflicted on all ranks and on all occasions: it is bestowed on the bare breech with an instrument many feet long, called Pan-tse, being a thick piece of split Bambu (a hard massy and heavy sort of cane) which is rendered flat on one side and broad as one's hand. If the number of blows does not exceed twenty, it is esteemed a fatherly correction, and not at all [p. 189] disgraceful: for the Emperor himself causes it to be inflicted on persons of distinction, and behaves to them afterwards as usual. A very small matter will incur this fatherly chastisement, as the giving abusive language, a few blows with the fist, &c. After the correction is over they are to kneel at the feet of their judge, bow their bodies three times to the earth, and thank him for his care of them.

When a Mandarine sits in judgment he hath before him on a table, a Case full of small Sticks or Tallies, and is attended by officers called Upz, holding these cudgels in their hands rested on the ground: who when the Mandarine throws down these tallies, seize the offender, lay him on his face on the ground, pull his drawers over his heels, and give him alternately five blows a-piece for every tally on his bare skin. In slight cases the offender may by a dexterous bribe procure them to lay their blows on lightly: or even hire others to receive them in his stead.

When they are laid on very severely before [p. 190] the great tribunals, seventy, or eighty blows will dispatch a person, and many die under them. (P. Semedo.) At other times 200 have been received without loss of life. (Lettres edifiant xix. 69.)

A Mandarine never stirs abroad without being attended by these Lictors, and if a person does not dismount when he passes by, or happens to cross his road, &c. he is sure to receive five or six blows, which are over in a moment.

Parents give this correction to their children, Pedagogues to their scholars, and Masters to their servants: for they never use whips.

All kinds of punishment, &c. begin with this as their first course, and it is so common, that all bestow it, all receive it, and all have felt it. So that as Japan is said to be governed by the Catana or scimitar, China may be said to be ruled by the Pan-tse or Battoon.

P. Semedo, p. 141, &c. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 311. P. Le Compte, tom. 2. p. 60. Lettres edifiant. Rec. 19. p. 437.</ref> Tieh-chung-u interceded for him and the young woman, and desired they might be released: which was immediately granted. After which the little Mandarine of the village came up and made his reverence, asking pardon for what he had done.

Then the Che-hien said to the young gentleman, "Yesterday I was desirous you should stay with me longer, but could not succeed. To-day I have the good fortune to meet with you again, and as you are detained by this [p. 191] accident, I hope now you will spend a day or two with me." The other told him he was so complaisant he knew not how to refuse him. The Mandarine charmed with his compliance, said, "With your leave then, I will go and present my compliments to the Tao-yee, and instantly come back to you."

When he had given his present to that magistrate and wished him joy on his birth-day, he returned home with Tieh-chung-u and made a splendid entertainment for him. When they were at table<ref>Anciently the Chinese used neither Tables nor Chairs, but sate and eat squat on the floor, like all the other Eastern Nations: but ever since the dynasty of Han (which ended about 180 [p. 192] years before CHRIST) they have used both Chairs and Tables: of which they have many very beautiful and of several fashions. At their great Entertainments, every guest hath set before him a little neat square Table beautifully japanned, on which are served the several dishes designed for him, either in bowls of the same japanned stuff, or of china. In some cases, when the great number of guests constrains them, they set two to each table. These Tables are set off in the fore-part with silk ornaments of needle-work or pieces of linen, hanging down from the edge: but have neither table cloths nor napkins. For the Chinese never touch their meat with their hands, neither use knives, forks, nor spoons; but only two small Sticks of ivory or ebony tipped with silver: all their meat being minced small. These Sticks are called by the Chinese Quay-tse, and by some of our Voyagers Chopsticks, which they manage so dexterously that they can take up a grain of rice with them. How they contrive to eat soup with them will be shewn in a future note. P. Semedo, p. 66, &c. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 299, 301, &c. Mod. Univ. Hist. viii. 277.</ref> he every now and then made the fair Shuey-ping-sin the subject of his discourse: which was ever in her praise. "Sir, said the youth, all you say of [p. 193] her is but just. I now look upon you as my friend, and shall tell you one thing very truly. When I saw her the first time at your audience, her beauty made the deepest impression on my heart. But afterwards when my ill fortune involved me in trouble, and she was pleased to take me into her house, where she treated me with all the tenderness of a sister: then was I forced to relinquish my hopes. For my having been her guest so long hath caused a suspicion, which, although at present it seems forgotten, would not fail to revive, should such a marriage take place; and we should both be involved in disgrace and unhappiness. Do not urge me therefore any more on this subject, lest you [p. 194] cause me to take an oath to you, that I never will think of it. After what hath passed, to prosecute this marriage would be against all good order." The Che-hien urged him no farther on the subject. When therefore they both had drank till midnight, they retired to rest.

In the morning when Tieh-chung-u was about to prosecute his journey, the Pao Che-hien ordered his servants to bring him twelve shoes, or pieces of silver;<ref>Our merchants give the name of Shoes to those wedges or oblong pieces, into which the Chinese commonly cast their gold. [See notes, vol. 4. pag. 109. & pag. 153.] but it is not usual with them to give this name to their wedges of silver: however there is no doubt but these are meant by the expression in the Text.

N. B. These "shoes of silver" are perhaps the same with what Kaempfer calls "Shuers of silver:" one of which, he says, weighs about five ounces, and is worth about a pound of sterling. See Hist. of Japan page 318.</ref> which he presented to the young [p. 195] gentleman in order to defray his expences on the road. When he would have returned him thanks, he prevented him, saying, "This is not worth mentioning: I only desire you to hear me a word or two. You must not go travelling about the world in this manner. You had better return to your house, and pass your time with books in study. And when the day of examination arrives, you may come to be made a great doctor, and have your name famous throughout the world. But if you proceed in your present method, you will never acquire reputation and glory." "Sir, said the youth, I thank you for your good counsel; and shall not forget it." Then bidding adieu to each other, they parted.

[p. 196] When Tieh-chung-u was got upon the road, he could not help reflecting on the change so visible in the Che-hien's behaviour: and especially on the earnestness with which he had urged him to prosecute the marriage. "Is it, said he to himself, from any private views of his own, or from a sincere inclination to serve me? Whatever were his intentions, I have said nothing that can bear an ill construction." Then he reflected on the lovely features and fine person of Shuey-ping-sin; as well as on her great ingenuity and sense. "What a capacity must she [p. 197] possess, would he say; to extricate herself out of so much danger? Again, what goodness must she have, when I had left her house so abruptly upon the discourse of her uncle without taking leaving of her, that she did not resent it: but on the contrary sent me a present for my journey? Another woman would have been highly affronted at my going away in so unhandsome a manner. Whoever can obtain her will be very happy. I am the most unlucky of all mankind. Had I been fortunate, I should have come to the [p. 198] city where she lives like myself, without any disturbance; Then I might have heard of her in such a manner, as with a good grace to have proposed a treaty of marriage, and might perhaps have succeeded. But as my acquaintance commenced with her through trouble and misfortune, there is no touching upon such a subject. I am very unhappy. Her age is exceeding suitable, and so is her condition and temper to mine." As he was going on in this pensive manner, his servant intreated him to mind his way, which they should be in danger of losing, and begged of him not to be so much cast down. "Siow-tan, said he, I was thinking of Shuey-ping-sin, what a lovely and what a sensible lady she is: and how great is my misfortune not to have known her but through troubles and disturbance.<ref>The Chinese expression is, "Through troublesome times."</ref> Were I to search the world through, I should never meet with one of so many perfections, and such transcendent goodness." "I believe, Sir, said he, her equal is not be found under heaven.<ref>In the original it is, "Under the copes of Heaven."</ref>" [p. 199] "Now, said his master, I will go home and stay a year, and when the examination is held, will offer myself a candidate. If I come off with credit and success, I shall have fulfilled my duty to my father and mother. Whether I am promoted to an office or not, I shall be unconcerned, provided I can but acquire a name. Then will Shuey-ping-sin hear of it, and be convinced how steadily I adhere to my word, and how punctually I follow the advice she gave me."

Having confirmed himself in these resolutions, he put forward on the [p. 200] road towards the city of Tah-ming, the place of his birth.

CHAP. VIII.

[p. 200] SHUEY-PING-SIN having sent her servant with a present of money and sweetmeats [as was before related] was not a little impatient, when she found he did not return. Her fears suggested some mischief had happened, so that she was plunged in great anxiety and concern, till the afternoon, when her mes- [p. 201] senger came back. She inquired the reason of his stay, and was informed that the young stranger was but just departed from the city: that her present had been delivered to him, and that with it he had hired a mule for his journey. She asked what he had said at his departure. Then Shuey-yeong faithfully related all that he was ordered to report. She said nothing to him farther at that time, but bidding him refresh himself retired to her apartment. When she was alone, she reflected, that although Tieh-chung-u had met with disturbance on her account, she had made him all the returns in her power: that he was now fully recovered, and was no longer involved in trouble for her sake. This gave her a satisfaction, which was alone interrupted by her fears of some new attack from Kwo-khe-tzu and her uncle: to prevent and obviate these would, she thought, require her attention.

[p. 202] Shame for the ill success of his schemes had kept Shuey-guwin for some days from her house; when one morning she saw him enter with a visible satisfaction in his countenance. He came up and asked if she had heard the news. "How should I who am a woman and live recluse, she answered, know what passes abroad in the world?" He replied, "I will tell you. When you brought home to your house the young stranger Tieh, I thought so highly of him, as to propose him to you for a husband. Your steady refusal was a great proof of your judgment and penetration. If you had consented, you would have been very unhappy. Whom could you believe this stranger to be?" She replied, "I know nothing of him or his family. But his discourse and actions shewed him to [p. 203] be a man of sense and honour." Her uncle affected to laugh at this very heartily: "Ay, ay! said he, a man of great sense and honour to be sure! You have always discovered great discernment hitherto. Your eyes were like the sun. How came they now to be so eclipsed? Tieh-chung-u is an impostor; his pretended sickness was all a cheat. What ill intentions he had, I know not: but you are very lucky, that he did nothing here to involve you in disgrace. The pitcher goes often up and [p. 204] down the well, but is broken at last.<ref>The Translator hath here subjoined the original words, Wauh quoan poo ly tzhing shan se. The Reader will remark the difference between this proverb and its correspondent one with us, ''The pitcher goes many times to the well, but comes home broken at last.''

The Chinese apply their Earthen-ware to more uses than we, but we are not to suppose that it is all of that kind, which we call China-ware or Porcelain. This is even with them a dear and valuable commodity. They have many sorts of common potters ware made all over the empire; but this last is manufactured only at one place called King-te-ching. This is a large town in the province of Kiang-si, three miles long and containing near a million of souls: which hath something so peculiar in the temper of the air or quality of the waters, that although none of the principal ingredients are found in its neighbourhood, the Manufacture could never be made to succeed any where else.

P. Dentrecolles a French Jesuit hath obliged the world with a very ingenious and exact Description of the whole process, from which and the other authors referred to below, we shall extract such an account as may answer all the purposes of amusement.

The Chinese call this curious ware Tse-ki. Its name of Porcelain is derived from the Portuguese, with whom Porcellana signifies a cup, or bason, or saucer; and was first applied to those white glossy shells called Cowries, which past for money on the coast of Africa; and afterwards to China-ware, probably from an opinion that it might be composed of them.

[p. 205] This fine manufacture is of so long standing among the Chinese, that their oldest records mention nothing of its inventor or discovery. The town abovementioned hath been famous for making it upwards of thirteen hundred years.

There are, exclusive of the colours, three principal ingredients in china: these are a dry Earth, a moist Clay, and a stony Oil.

The first is a kind of stone, of a very fine grain, ground to powder, which being mixed with water and reduced to a cream, is brought to the consistence of paste.

The second is a kind of fullers earth, of a greyish white, full of shining particles. These two are brought to King-te-ching, in the form of bricks: the former of them is called by the Chinese, "the flesh" and "the latter the bones" of the china.

The third ingredient is the oil, which is drawn from a particular stone by a very curious process, and mixed with another liquid extracted from lime and fern ashes. The former are the materials of which china is composed; the latter, the varnish which gives it the glossy whiteness.

[p. 206] It would be useless to trace the work through all the different hands of the manufacturers: let it suffice to say, that their first care is to prepare the materials to the highest degree of fineness and purity, a hair or grain of sand being sufficient to spoil the piece it is in. The materials are then delivered over to the Potters, where it passes from wheel to wheel and from hand to hand; one applying it to the mold, another thinning it with the chizzel, a third smoothing the edges: thus a cup or saucer shall sometimes pass through seventy hands before it is compleated; each of which uses such dispatch, that a workman at the wheel requires but three deniers [half a farthing] for twenty-six pieces.

From these it passes to be painted and varnished with the oil abovementioned. Of the Painters, one strikes the circle at the edge, a second sketches the figures, which are painted by a third, &c.

Last of all it is sent to the furnace, of which there are not less than three thousand in King-te-ching.

"I have been surprized, says P. Dentrecolles, to see a porter ballance upon his shoulders two long narrow boards ranged with china-ware, and pass through so many crouded streets without breaking them. It is true, people are careful to avoid hitting them never so little; for in that case they would [p. 207] be obliged to make good the damage; but still it is surprizing that he can preserve his equilibrium."*

''* Not the Porter as it is absurdly expressed in P. Du Halde, Eng. vol. 1. p. 349.''

When brought to the oven the china is inclosed in earthen cases; one or more pieces in a case: which are afterwards piled up within the oven in such a manner, that the bottom of one serves for a cover to the top of another.

The Ovens or Furnaces are each about twelve feet high, and twenty-four wide; and will require at one baking one hundred and eighty burdens [charges fr.] of wood. At first the oven is heated for a day and a night: the fire is afterwards kept up by two men, who relieve each other and throw in wood. The Chinese are of opinion that the whole mass is reduced to a state of fluidity, which they infer from hence, that if a small copper coin** be put on the top of one of the piles in the furnace, it will pierce all the cases and vessels, so that each will have a hole in the middle. When the ware is baked, &c. they discontinue the fire, and keep the door of the oven shut for some time. It is afterwards taken out for sale.

''** N. B. No kind of metal can be made to incorporate with Porcelain.''

[p. 208] After so much care and labour, we are not to wonder that fine china-ware is dear in Europe, especially if we add, that few bakings succeed quite well, and that often the whole is lost, the ware and cases being reduced to a substance as solid as a rock. Too fierce a fire, or insufficient cases, may spoil all. Thus a hundred workmen are ruined for one that gets rich; to which the rigorous demands of the Emperor and the Mandarines do not a little contribute. These often require works impossible to be performed.

Every trade in China hath its tutelar deity; and that of the Potters owes its original to the following accident. The Emperor sent down models, which after many vain attempts the workmen humbly represented it was not possible to execute: they received no other answer but blows, and still more pressing instances: at last one of the workmen in despair threw himself into the burning oven and was consumed in an instant. The china-ware then baking, it is said proved perfectly fine, and entirely to the Emperor's liking. The desperado became an hero, and was thenceforth worshipped as the divinity presiding over the Porcelain works, under the name of Pu-sa.

[p. 209] Although the Chinese Workmen cannot execute all the models which are brought them, yet they compleat many surprizing works: thus we are told they cannot make square Slabs of china of one piece big enough for the top of a table, or seat, or picture-frame, &c: the largest they can attain to being but about a foot square, all exceeding that are sure to warp; yet P. Dentrecolles assures us that he hath seen a large Lanthorn, like that of a ship, all of china, through which one candle enlightened a whole room. He tells us also that they make Flutes, Flagelets, and other musical instruments of porcelain; as likewise Ducks and Tortoises to float on the water: and that he hath seen a Cat so painted to the life, with a lamp placed in its head to represent the eyes, that Rats were frightened at it. The same Writer informs us that they have made Urns, which have cost more than eighty crowns a piece at the furnace.

To conclude this long Note, we are told the Chinese are almost as curious in European glasses and crystals, &c.*** as we are in china-ware: and that if a fondness for Old china prevails [p. 210] among our Virtuosos, it is carried to still greater height in China, where the smallest utensil which is of great antiquity will fetch an extravagant price. It is believed that the superior beauty and excellence of the ancient china, was owing to their taking greater time to mature and prepare their materials, than the present quick demands from Europe will allow them.

''*** The Chinese Mirrours are of polished steel. P. Du Halde 1. 196. Lettres edifiant. xxviii. 194.''

See Lettres edifiant. Rec. 12. p. 258--360. Rec. 16. p. 320--366. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 338--353. Mod. Univ. Hist. vol. 8. p. 243, &c. See also a curious memoir on this subject in Harris's voyages, &c. ii. 940.</ref> He had no sooner left this city, but coming to the village Tong-chin he was guilty of a very scandalous action." She eagerly inquired, "What he had [p. 206] done?" "He went into the house, said he, of a rich man there, who had a [p. 207] beautiful concubine, of whom he was very fond. What brought him there I [p. 208] know not, but Tieh-chung-u carried this woman away. The rich men in the [p. 209] villages, have a greater authority over the inhabitants, than those of the city; So that a great many people were dispatched after them, who overtook them both together; when they came up with [p. 210] them, blows ensued, in consequence of which they beat him till he was almost killed. Then they carried him before the Mandarine of the village. There he disputed with, and so provoked that magistrate, that he gave out an order to carry him before the Tao-yee. The result I have not heard: but when he came before that audience, I doubt not but he would let fall some provoking word, and procure himself to be beat so severely, as not to survive it."

[p. 211] "Pray, Sir, said Shuey-ping-sin, how came you to know all this?" He replied, "The Che-hien having been to pay his compliments<ref>The Chinese Expression is, "Having been to wish him a good feast."

Feasting is a very important article among the Chinese. There is no meeting, departure or arrival; no prosperous event, nor occasion of grief, but what is subject matter for an entertainment either of welcome or farewell, congratulation or condolence. At their grand feasts it is common to have twenty or twenty-four [little] dishes [chiefly of ragoo] served up one after another on each table, none of which are removed till all is over. Between every seven or eight dishes they bring in Soup either of flesh or fish, with a sort of small loaves or pies, which they take with their Chop-sticks, dip into the soup and eat without any ceremony: all the rest is conducted in great form.

The French, who have refined so much on the art of eating, are far out-done by the Chinese cooks. With nothing but the Beans which grow in their country, and with the meal of Rice and Corn, together with Spices and Herbs, they can prepare a great many dishes very different from each other.

[p. 212] The Chinese are not only fond of hogs-flesh, &c. but of that of horses and dogs; which are not rejected by the common people, tho' they die of age or disease. Even Cats, Rats, and such like animals, are sold openly by the butchers. And here it may be observed, that the beef is sold there without any bones, these being always first taken out.

But the most delicious food of all are stags pizzles, birds nests, and bears claws. The first are dried in the sun in summer and rolled in pepper and nutmeg: before they are dressed they are soaked in rice-water to make them soft, and, after being boiled in the gravy of a kid, are seasoned with various spices. The birds nests are commonly found on the rocks along the coasts of Tonquin, &c. and are built by birds not unlike the swallow; they are supposed to make them with little sea-fishes cemented by the scum of the sea and some viscous juice, which distils from their backs. These nests contract a transparent solidity and greenish hue when dried; and resemble the rind of a large candied citron in shape and size: mixed with other meats they give them a very agreeable relish. The bears paws, of which the hindmost are in highest esteem, are stripped of their skin and preserved like stags pizzles.

See P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 298--303. p. 314. Lettres edifiant. xi. 250. P. Semedo, p. 4, 65. Mod. Univ. Hist. viii. 277.</ref> to that Man- [p. 213] darine, all his people give this account." His niece upon this, laughed and said, "Why do you tell me, that Tieh-chung-u is a bad man and a cheat? If you should come and report that CON-FU-CEE<ref>Confucius. See above note pag. 116.</ref> was guilty of murder; what were that to me?" "It is true, said her uncle, this is nothing to you. I only tell you a fact I have heard. I could not but be sorry to see you receive a person into your house, whom you neither knew, nor whence he was. If you would look out for men that are truly wise and learned, you should go nearer home; where their characters and families are well known; where you may easily be informed what studies they follow, and what repute they are in for their learning." "Uncle, said [p. 214] she, although what you have been telling me were true, I am no way concerned in it; nor is it any business of mine to enter upon its confutation. Yet such is the opinion I have of that young gentleman, and such proofs have I seen of his integrity and worth, that I am persuaded this is a malicious and groundless calumny." "This young man, he replied, is no enemy of mine. Why then should I report this, if it were not true? It was related to me thus, by the Che-hien's people. You are mistaken therefore if you think him an honest man; you might as well say, The yellow river is clear.<ref>The second river in China is the Whang-HO, or (as it written by the Portuguese with whom it hath the nasal sound of N G) Hoam-HO*, i. e. [p. 215] the yellow River, which rises not far from the source of the Ganges in the Tartarian mountains west of China, and having run through it with a course of more than six hundred leagues, discharges itself into the eastern sea. It hath its name from a yellow mud, which always stains its water, and which after rains composes a third part of its quantity. The Watermen clear it for use by throwing in alum. The Chinese say, its waters cannot become clear in a thousand years; whence it is a common proverb among them for any thing which is never likely to happen, "When the yellow river shall run bright."

This river is in some places half a league over, and every where so rapid, that it would make terrible ravages if the Chinese did not restrain it with very strong dykes, one of which is ten leagues long: they are even said to have turned its current out of one province into another.

Vid. Martin. Atlas Sin. p. 14. P. Le Compte, tom. 1. p. 169. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. p. 40, 326. Lettres edifiant. vii. 170, &c.

''* Not Hoambo, as it is erroneously given in Mod. Univ. Hist. viii, &c. in Lockman's Jesuites travels, ii. 57, and in many other books.''</ref>" "Till I see it with my own [p. 216] eyes, she replied, I shall still deem him incapable of any thing base. This story is incredible: It cannot be. Perhaps it was some one, who resembled him in person, that was taken for him. Uncle, be so good as to make farther inquiry into this affair: and if you find it to be, as you have related, I will venture to give up both my eyes. For certain I am, that he cannot have been guilty of so dishonourable a thing." Shuey-guwin laughed and said, "I would not have you lose your eyes, but keep them in their places. However, to convince you, I will go again and inquire; and when you find it true, how will you be able to look me in the face?" "I rather believe, Sir, said she, you will be ashamed to see me, when you find you are mistaken."

[p. 217] Shuey-guwin was a little piqued at her answer, and hasted to the Che-hien's audience. He inquired of the officers. Some said that Tieh-chung-u was guilty. Others believed he was falsely accused. At last he met with one who had been present at the examination. From him he learnt the whole truth of the matter. Shuey-guwin was so ashamed of his mistake, that he did not venture at first to return to his niece. "This girl, said he, is as cunning as a witch. She is mistaken in nothing. What shall I now do to get clear of this affair? I will go and consult Kwo-khe-tzu." To his house he repaired; where he told him all that had passed, and how [p. 218] ashamed he should be to contradict his story. "Sir, and father-in-law, he replied, you are surely a saint. Who in these days, beside yourself, makes any scruple of reporting a fact, as they would have it? Who scruples to say the thing that is not?<ref>In the original, "They will make any thing dead to be alive."</ref> Tieh-chung-u hath given us a good handle, and shall not we make a song or history of him? There are those, who can convert the least shadow into substance; and if they catch hold of a word, will compose a volume." "You say true, replied the other: but whom shall we get to draw up this ballad?" "Who should do it but myself, said Kwo-khe-tzu? Am not I a student? I can do that surely!" Shuey- [p. 219] guwin said, "If you will do it, it will be very sufficient." "But although I should compose this song, said the other, I do not chuse to write it." "That, replied his father-in-law, may be performed by another hand. To procure it to be written shall be my care. Come, let us see what you will make of it." Kwo-khe-tzu stood a little to recollect himself, and thus began.<ref>In the Translator's M.S. there is left a blank of a page and half in folio for this curious lampoon, which it must have been entertaining to have seen, as a specimen of Chinese satire.</ref>

Kwo-khe-tzu having repeated the foregoing lines, Shuey-guwin, who had listened to them with great attention, clapped his hands and cried out, "Excellent! Excellently good! But I am afraid, said he, from the particular [p. 220] manner of the description, my niece will scarcely believe they are of any body's composing but our own." "Let her think so, if she pleases, replied the other; that signifies nothing." Shuey-guwin procured a person to write them; and then took them with him: but before he went, the other said to him, "If your niece will be influenced in my favour by those lines, it will be well. If not, I shall soon be able to plague her; for in a short time there will come a Ngan-yuen or Grand Visitor into this province,<ref>Beside the Viceroy, there is sent occasionally into each of the Provinces, says P. Magalhaens, a Visitor called Ngan-tai or Ngan-yuen*. His office continues but for one year, and is very [p. 221] formidable. He takes cognizance of all causes criminal and civil; of the militia, revenue, &c. He visits, inquires and informs himself of every thing. He receives the accusations of the people against all their governors, not excepting the Viceroy himself. The inferior Mandarines he punishes or cashiers: he gives in a memorial against the greater, and they are immediately suspended from the function of their offices till an answer comes from court.

Besides this, there are often private Inspectors, or Spies, sent into the provinces to observe the conduct of the Mandarines, and to report them accordingly.

It is easy to conceive what excellent purposes these institutions might answer; but these good ends are too often defeated by the corruption and avarice of the officers, who are seldom found proof against bribes and presents, notwithstanding the risk they run in taking them.

P. Magal. p. 241. P. Semedo, p. 129. P. Du Halde, vol. 1. 258, &c.

N. B. We are told by some authors, that since the conquest of the Tartars, it having been found that the Spies or private Inspectors men- [p. 222] tioned above abused their trust, these have been laid aside. However the Mandarines are obliged to transmit from time to time to court a full and just account of their administration, noting all the miscarriages and mismanagements laid to their charge; and in case they are found to have concealed or palliated them, they are liable to be severely punished. See Mod. Univ. Hist. viii. 148, &c.

''* Called Cha-yuen, by P. Semedo, probably from the tribunal which dispatches them. See note above pag. 185.''</ref> who was a pupil of my father's. Him will I get to oblige her to marry me. And as your brother hath no son, instead of [p. 222] bringing her home to my house, I will go and solemnize the marriage at her own.<ref>This is frequently the Chinese custom in such circumstances.</ref> Then what tricks will she find to evade it?" Here Shuey-guwin started, and said, "I thought, at first, you only wanted my niece. Now I find you would have all she is possessed of. I cannot consent to this. You must carry her home, otherwise her [p. 223] house and effects will be yours; nor will it be in my power to handle then so much as a straw." "Sir, and father-in-law, said Kwo-khe-tzu, can you think I have any thing in view beside your niece? You cannot but know I want for nothing. I am son of a prime minister; and have every thing at command. As for your brother's house, when I am once possessed of his daughter, you may depend on that and all that belongs to it." "I am satisfied, said the other, I will go and carry the verses to my niece. If she acquiesces, it is well. If she scolds, or is angry, I will give her a hint about the Grand Visitor. And whatever she says, I will come and impart to you." "Well, go then, replied the youth; I will wait here till you bring me an answer."

[p. 224] What the young lady says to this, we must look for in the next chapter.

<references/>

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
| style="vertical-align:top; padding:15px; font-size:14px; line-height:1.8;" |
{{Language Bar|page=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/Chapter_9}}
{{Book Nav|book=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan|prev=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_8|next=Hao_Qiu_Zhuan/en/Chapter_10}}

= Chapter 9: Fabricating Ghosts to Frighten a Beauty, Only to Make Her Burst Out Laughing =
''Modern English translation by Martin Woesler (2025)''

To the tune of "Green Willow Tips":

A great man calls it slander; a small man calls it fabricating ghosts.
You cannot hide it from heaven, nor screen it from the sun —
All wasted, those oily lips and honeyed mouth.
Those bright eyes, clear as water,
One glance and they have pierced through lung and liver, brain and marrow.
Why bother, for no reason,
To abandon this bright discernment
And make yourself a puppet?

It was told how Tie Zhongyu, entangled by Old Master Li's wild accusations and the Commander's pompous officiousness, was by turns amused and exasperated. Once they arrived at the Li household and the wine and food were set before him, he ate and drank without caring whether the fare was good or bad, had Xiao Dan spread out his bedding, and fell into a deep sleep. It was the fourteenth or fifteenth of the month, and the moon was full. In the middle of the night Tie Zhongyu woke and opened his eyes. The moonlight was streaming through the gauze window, and there was the concubine Taozhi, sitting right beside his bedding, gently caressing his body.

Tie Zhongyu started up in a rush of anger, pushed her away, and said: "A woman should value her modesty! Stop this disgraceful behavior!" He turned on his side, facing the wall, and went back to sleep. Taozhi, rebuffed, was reluctant to leave. She sat for a while, then lay down at the foot of the bed, fully clothed.

Now Old Master Li, though he had locked the concubine in the room, was far from easy in his mind. He crept to the door and listened. When he heard Tie Zhongyu's sharp rebuke, it dawned on him at last: "So it was the hussy who was up to mischief all along. This young man is innocent — I wronged him." At dawn he was ready to release him, but the Commander, who had received no money and had been insulted by Tie Zhongyu, stubbornly issued his paperwork and insisted on sending the case to the Circuit Intendant's office. Old Master Li could not overrule him, and so, with a crowd of escorts, they all set off.

As it happened, that day was the Circuit Intendant's birthday. Officials from the prefectural and county governments had come to offer their congratulations. The gates had not yet opened, and the officials were all waiting outside. Then along came the crowd, escorting Tie Zhongyu and the concubine Taozhi, on charges of adultery and abduction. The officials all went over to look. Seeing Tie Zhongyu's handsome appearance — clearly not a kidnapper — they asked: "Who are you? Why did you kidnap this woman?"

Tie Zhongyu made no reply. They asked Taozhi: "Was it this man who kidnapped you?" Taozhi, still smarting from Tie Zhongyu's rebuff the night before and with no other outlet for her spite, stubbornly insisted: "It was indeed he who kidnapped me." Every official who asked received the same answer. The Commander, taking this for solid confirmation, was in high spirits, waiting only for the Circuit Intendant to open his gates so he could present his achievement.

Just as he was feeling pleased with himself, along came Magistrate Bao of Licheng County, having also come for the birthday celebration. No sooner had he alighted from his sedan chair than he caught sight of the crowd, with Tie Zhongyu and a woman among them. Greatly alarmed, he demanded: "What is the meaning of this?"

The Commander, fearing someone might answer incorrectly, rushed forward to report: "This unknown young man abducted Old Master Li Ziqu's concubine and was caught in the act by the townspeople on the road. Person and evidence are both in hand, and this humble officer has brought them to the Circuit Intendant to present his achievement."

Magistrate Bao was furious: "Nonsense! This is the Iron young gentleman — son of Censor-in-Chief Tie. In my own county I served as go-between, proposing that Vice-Minister Shui's daughter marry him. He refused because he had not received his father's consent, and departed in haste. How dare some village wench accuse him of kidnapping!"

The Commander, hearing that this was the Censor-in-Chief's son, was already half deflated. He tried to shift the blame: "This is none of my doing — it was Li Ziqu who filed the complaint, and this woman who made the accusation."

Magistrate Bao summoned Tie Zhongyu and invited him to sit, then asked: "After you left, sir, how did you come to be caught up in this business?"

Tie Zhongyu recounted how he had encountered a young man and the woman by the edge of the woods. Magistrate Bao said: "What a pity you did not learn the young man's name."

Tie Zhongyu said: "But I did. He is Li Ziqu's own grandson by his daughter — his name is Xuan Yin."

Magistrate Bao, hearing this, summoned Old Master Li and the woman. He scolded the old man: "You wretched old fool! At your age, you ought to know better than to take a young woman as concubine — that was wrong to begin with. Then, failing to keep watch, you let her run off with someone, and you falsely accuse a passerby of kidnapping! What punishment do you deserve?"

Old Master Li protested: "I did not falsely accuse him! My concubine disappeared, and she was found walking with him — caught by the crowd in full view. And last night at the inn, the woman herself stated clearly it was he. How is that a false accusation?"

Magistrate Bao said: "You damnable old fool! Your own grandson Xuan Yin has been carrying on an affair with this woman for ages. Yesterday they seized their chance to elope. It was only by good fortune that they ran into the Iron young gentleman, who caught them and brought her back for you. Instead of being grateful, you repay kindness with malice!"

Old Master Li, hearing the magistrate name Xuan Yin, suddenly saw the light: "So it was that little scoundrel who took her! No wonder he has been coming around every day, smooth-talking and flattering me." He knocked his head on the ground again and again: "Say no more — Your Honor is truly a god!"

Magistrate Bao was about to issue a warrant for Xuan Yin's arrest when Old Master Li pleaded: "By rights I should ask Your Honor to arrest and punish him. But his father is dead and my daughter is a widow — he is her only child. I beg Your Honor's mercy. In future I shall simply forbid him from entering my house."

Magistrate Bao then proposed to have Taozhi subjected to the thumbscrews. Old Master Li dared not object, but Tie Zhongyu interceded: "This Taozhi is the old man's very life. Since you are not pursuing Xuan Yin, let her off as well."

Magistrate Bao said: "A wanton woman like this, corrupting public morals — even if we crushed her thumbs it would not be too much. But since the Iron young gentleman requests it, consider yourself fortunate. Send her away — I shall not investigate further."

Old Master Li and Taozhi hastily kowtowed in thanks and withdrew.

The Commander came forward again and again to beg pardon. Magistrate Bao gave him a sharp rebuke and dismissed him. Then, turning to Tie Zhongyu, he said: "Yesterday I wished to detain you for a quiet drink, but your earlier suspicions were not yet allayed, and you were determined to leave. I felt deeply regretful. Now, by good fortune, these country folk have detained you on my behalf, and we meet again. Will you consent to forget the past and drink freely, to ease both our hearts?"

Tie Zhongyu said: "Yesterday, my former resentments still unresolved, I left in bitter haste. Now, thanks to Your Honor's noble generosity — lofty as the clouds, gentle as flowing water — I, Tie Zhongyu, feel as though I were drinking the purest wine. Never mind being invited to stay — even if you tried to drive me away, I could not bear to leave."

Magistrate Bao was overjoyed and ordered a feast prepared. After paying their respects to the Circuit Intendant, they would return and drink to their hearts' content. As the verse says:

How swiftly the muddled affairs of the world can change;
Sincerest friendship, given time, will deepen on its own.
Ask old heaven what it means by these reversals —
In the main, it is to temper the human heart.

Magistrate Bao, having congratulated the Circuit Intendant, returned to his quarters and laid out wine for himself and Tie Zhongyu. Their previous meeting, though cordial enough, had been mere courtesy, without real warmth. This time they had become true friends, exchanging cups with genuine pleasure.

Halfway through the drinking, when inhibitions had dissolved, they spoke without reserve. When the conversation turned to Miss Shui, Magistrate Bao urged him yet again to consider the match. Tie Zhongyu said: "Between friends who truly understand each other, I dare not speak a false word. When I first saw Miss Shui in the magistrate's court, standing like jade, glowing like a blossom — even in the heat of my anger, my heart could scarcely contain itself. Later, when I lodged at the Longevity Temple, though our encounters were fleeting and in passing, in my inmost heart I could not forget her. Even this illness, which began from something I ate, was also brought on by my wandering, distracted state of mind. Then, when I lay in the stupor of my sickness and she had me moved to her house for treatment, I considered the tender devotion of her care — greater than a parent's, finer than a child's — all conducted with feeling and with propriety. And so my entire private torrent of infatuation was transformed into a pure current of gratitude. From that day to this, I have not dared to harbor a single improper thought. If anyone so much as mentions the word 'marriage,' my heart trembles and my very bones shake, as though I were committing a sacrilege against the divine. And so, each time Your Honor raises the subject, the disquiet of my soul and body deepens. This is not false modesty designed to win a reputation for virtue."

Magistrate Bao listened and sighed: "From what you say, Miss Shui stands before you as awesome as a goddess, not to be profaned. For my part, I would say this: unless Miss Shui resolves never to marry in this life, then when her father returns and she must, after all, undergo the rites of marriage — if she rejects a hero such as you on the grounds of propriety, and goes off to seek some other match, would that not be an even greater profanation? You and Miss Shui are people of true virtue, and at this moment you are deep in the feelings of gratitude and reverence — naturally you do not think of such things. But I, an observer, have witnessed your chivalry with my own eyes. If I do not bring you together, then I am a man who sees righteousness and fails to act."

Tie Zhongyu said: "Perhaps Your Honor sees some way forward that I cannot. But for my part, I can only say that I am struck with awe and dare not presume."

The two talked on with such animation that they did not stop until they were thoroughly drunk. They spent the night together at the magistrate's lodgings.

The next morning, Magistrate Bao had official business calling him back to the county, and Tie Zhongyu wished to continue his journey. As they parted, the magistrate presented him with twelve taels as a travel gift and said: "I have one more word of counsel."

Tie Zhongyu said: "I am glad to hear it."

Magistrate Bao said: "Though an official career and scholarly fame add nothing essential to true character, in our present age the continuation of one's family's scholarly tradition is not to be neglected. Rather than wandering aimlessly, would it not be better to pluck the green and purple of official rank as easily as a mustard seed, and win an honored name?"

Tie Zhongyu, hearing this, nodded with pleasure: "I shall heed this counsel." And so they parted, Tie Zhongyu setting off ahead. As the verse says:

Spear and shield are ice and fire;
Close bonds are lacquer and glue.
Let the heart but turn one inch,
And the road grows deep and long.

Magistrate Bao returned to his county — we shall leave him for the moment.

Now Tie Zhongyu, having taken leave of the magistrate, hired a donkey as before and rode on his way. As he went, he pondered: "This Magistrate Bao — how villainous he was at first, yet how kind he has proven in the end. Once a man can reform, there is no limit to what he may become."

Then his thoughts turned to Miss Shui: "If one considers her beauty — slender as a spring willow, lovely as a crab-apple in bloom — neither Xi Shi nor Mao Qiang could surpass her. Add to that her three acts of brilliant stratagem, which nearly drove Young Master Guo to despair — even Chen Ping's six ingenious schemes were no more than this. When danger struck without warning, she contrived to bring the case before the magistrate's court, and once there, argued with the composure and clarity of a statesman. Without talent, eloquence, discernment, and courage, how could she have done it? When I was poisoned and fell ill, had she not possessed those sharp eyes, how could she have seen through the plot? Even had she seen through it, without the bold resolution of a hero, how could she have arranged my rescue? Even had she managed to rescue me, without her true-hearted, fierce-spirited devotion — governed by feeling yet bound by propriety — she would scarcely have avoided falling into impropriety. Even at my departure, when her uncle's single blunt word offended me and I left without a farewell — anyone else would have been angry; yet she had already prepared traveling money and sent it after me with the most considerate care. If one tallies everything without the slightest error, she must truly be reckoned the foremost woman of our age."

He mused further: "Among the beauties celebrated through the ages, Xi Shi and Zhuo Wenjun represent the highest — yet neither possessed the virtue of chastity. As for Meng Guang and Wuyan, whose fame rests upon moral virtue — they were no more than homely women. But Miss Shui is the 'fair mate by the river's edge' of the ode — the one for whom the noble gentleman 'tosses and turns, awake through the night.' If one could win her, that would truly be the greatest happiness on earth. But alas, I, Tie Zhongyu, was born without such fortune. We are of the same age, our years match, our characters are alike, and we cherish the deepest mutual regard — yet our meeting was fatally ill-timed. We met in adversity, in a public court; without a matchmaker we exchanged words, without ceremony we associated. It became a tale of chivalry and honor — but how different from the drums and bells of a wedding feast, the harmony of lute and harp! If, having already established ourselves as comrades in honor, we were then to negotiate a marriage — would not all our former chivalry be destroyed? If I were to open my mouth on the subject, not only would others mock me — Miss Shui herself would think less of me. It is out of the question! The only course is to resolve firmly to remain, for all time, a friend who honors gratitude and mutual esteem, so that both our hearts may be free of reproach."

Then he thought again: "She is not only scrupulous in her own conduct — even the counsel she gave me about studying and avoiding my enemies was full of wisdom. Her advice to take up my father's legacy and not wander forlorn to the ends of the earth — those few words struck at the very heart of my weakness. If I, Tie Zhongyu, do not earn a place in the imperial examinations, and go on drifting about as a wandering knight — though my name fill the world, I would still be a vagabond, and Miss Shui would laugh at me in the end. Better to return home and sit for the provincial and capital examinations in the year after next, thus fulfilling my parents' hopes for me. After that, whether I take up office or not, I shall be free to pursue my chivalric adventures — and shall I not stand on higher ground than now, when I merely quarrel with petty men?"

His mind made up, he rode straight back to Daming Prefecture. As the verse says:

Words spoken pass the ear and are forgotten;
Deeds discarded still alarm the heart.
The longing in both hearts is the same —
Yet never has longing run so deep as this.

We shall set aside Tie Zhongyu's return home for the moment.

Now Miss Shui, after sending Shui Yong with the traveling money, waited half the day without word. Fearing that some villain might have harmed him, she was deeply anxious. It was not until midday that Shui Yong returned and reported: "The Iron young gentleman was only now leaving the city. The silver and the provisions have been delivered to him and to Xiao Dan."

Miss Bingxin asked: "Did the Iron young gentleman have any parting words?"

Shui Yong said: "The Iron young gentleman said only this: 'Between myself and the young lady — strangers who met by chance — if I tried to speak of gratitude, the debt is too deep for words. If I tried to speak of feeling, there is no feeling to speak of.' He asked me to pay his respects to the young lady and say that after his departure, she should think of him no more."

Miss Bingxin heard this and fell silent. After dismissing Shui Yong, she thought to herself: "He made enemies for my sake and nearly lost his life. Now that he has departed safely, one matter is laid to rest. But I fear that Young Master Guo and Uncle Shui Yun, plotting together, will not let the matter go, and I must remain on my guard."

For some time Shui Yun, embarrassed at having offended Tie Zhongyu and driven him away, did not come to visit. Then one day he appeared, all smiles, and said: "Dear niece, do you know the most extraordinary news?"

Miss Shui said: "Living quietly in my chambers, how would I know what happens outside?"

Shui Yun said: "That fellow surnamed Tie the other day — I thought he was a good man and even advised you to marry him. Fortunately you had enough sense not to agree so easily. Had you agreed, you would have ruined your life! Can you guess what sort of man this Tie really is?"

Miss Bingxin said: "His family background I do not know. But judging from his bearing and conduct, he is a man of chivalry and honor."

Shui Yun slapped his thigh: "A man of chivalry and honor? You have always had the sharpest eye — but today it seems to have failed you!"

Miss Bingxin said: "If not a man of chivalry and honor, then what?"

Shui Yun said: "A professional kidnapper, is what! The other day, while he was living here pretending to be ill, who knows what scheme he was hatching. It is your great good fortune that my words were sharp enough to frighten him off — he could see there was nothing to be gained, and so he left in a pretended huff. But as the saying goes, 'The cracked pot always breaks at the seam.' No sooner had he reached Dongzhen than the truth came out."

Miss Shui said: "What truth?"

Shui Yun said: "A wealthy family at Dongzhen had a beloved concubine. By some trick or other, without anyone knowing, he kidnapped her and tried to escape. Unfortunately the household kept a great number of retainers who gave chase in every direction and caught them. They beat him half to death on the spot before hauling him to the Town Commander's office. If he had known his place and begged the Commander for mercy, perhaps he would have gotten off with a few blows. But the stupid fool, even at that point, tried to put on airs and insulted the Commander. The Commander was incensed and had him sent to the Circuit Intendant's office. Everyone says that this time, with the evidence clear, a sentence of exile is certain."

Miss Bingxin asked: "How did you come to know all this?"

Shui Yun said: "Magistrate Bao went to congratulate the Circuit Intendant on his birthday. The runners who accompanied him — every one of them saw it. The rumor is spreading everywhere. That is how I know."

Miss Bingxin listened, gave a cold laugh, and said: "Even if the Iron young gentleman had turned kidnapper — even if Zeng Shen himself had truly committed murder — what concern would it be of mine?"

Shui Yun said: "Of course it is no concern of yours. I mention it only in passing. But it goes to show — people one does not know from birth cannot be trusted. If one is seeking talent, it is better to choose someone whose roots one knows."

Miss Bingxin said: "If the Iron young gentleman's affairs are no concern of mine, then in principle there is nothing to defend. But when my uncle says that strangers cannot be trusted, he seems to imply that my judgment was faulty — that I misjudged the Iron young gentleman. If my uncle mocks me for misjudging a stranger, I can let that pass too. But I fear my uncle is suggesting I misjudged the Iron young gentleman himself. This young man, in his youth, defended me with chivalry on the public stage of the magistrate's court. I in turn received him here to convalesce, saving his life. If the Iron young gentleman is truly a professional kidnapper, then what passed between us was not chivalry but a private affair. And that would not only destroy the Iron young gentleman's honor — my uncle's slander would destroy it utterly. How can this go unanswered?"

Shui Yun said: "Your words make me by turns angry and amused. I have no old grudge or new quarrel with this Tie fellow — why would I slander him? He kidnapped a wealthy man's concubine — you, being at home, naturally did not know, but every runner at the county gates is talking about it. How can you blame me? If you wish to argue that you were deceived — that you misjudged him unintentionally — that might hold up. But if you are trying to argue that he is not a kidnapper, I am afraid that even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he could not wash himself clean."

Miss Bingxin said: "What I intend to argue is precisely that the Iron young gentleman is not a kidnapper, and that it is petty men who slander him. Only thus will it be shown that my judgment was not in error. As for whether I was acting intentionally or unintentionally — that requires no argument at all."

Shui Yun said: "Dear niece, you are too stubborn. The man is a kidnapper — people saw it with their own eyes, plain as day. What is there left to argue?"

Miss Bingxin said: "My uncle says people saw it. I myself not only did not see it — I did not even hear of it. Truly, I have nothing concrete to argue from. But reasoning from principle and examining the facts, the Iron young gentleman is absolutely not a kidnapper. Even if appearances suggest otherwise — if it is not a false rumor, then there is certainly some other explanation. If my uncle insists he was truly acting as a kidnapper, I am willing to gouge out both my eyes and forfeit them to you."

Shui Yun said: "He kidnapped a wealthy man's beloved concubine! The case has been sent from the Commander to the Circuit Intendant's office! This is hardly a false rumor. And with the person and evidence both in hand, what other explanation could there be? At this point, you are still defending his reputation — this is truly love blinding judgment!"

Miss Bingxin said: "At this moment, whatever I argue, my uncle will naturally not believe me. But I would ask my uncle not to be too hasty in his conclusions. Go and make careful inquiries — the truth will become clear of its own accord."

Shui Yun said: "If I do not inquire, he is still a kidnapper. If I do inquire, he will still be a kidnapper. But if you insist, I shall inquire — it costs nothing more than half a day's trouble. Very well. But since you are so certain, tell me: on what 'principle' and what 'facts' do you base your confidence?"

Miss Bingxin said: "Principle and facts — these two words are the most precise and wonderful things in the world. See through them, and all is clear as day. Fail to see through them, and one stumbles in confusion to the end. It is no easy thing to explain them to a person who does not understand principle and fact. But since my uncle asks, I dare not refuse to speak.

"The principle I rely upon is the principle of righteous propriety. In general, when a person's conduct and speech accord with the rightness of principle, that person cannot be wicked. I have observed the Iron young gentleman, from the public court to the private chamber: in all he does, there is nothing that is not righteous and proper; in all he says, there is nothing that does not accord with the moral order. Only one whose inborn nature is grounded in righteous principle could behave thus. And if his nature is so grounded, to call him a kidnapper is a sheer impossibility.

"The facts I examine are the facts of public and private conduct. In general, one whose passions serve the public good will not use them for private ends. I have observed the Iron young gentleman, from our first meeting to his departure: those whom he rushes to save at the risk of his life are always strangers, with no regard for whether they are close or distant. Those dangers he braves without a thought are always matters of principle, never of personal affection. Only one whose feeling is public rather than private could act thus. And if his feeling is public, to ascribe to him the deeds of a kidnapper is again a sheer impossibility.

"This is why I see clearly and hold firm, unshaken even unto death. According to my uncle's account, everything sounds absolutely true — but if it were true, then the nature with which heaven and earth endow mankind would be unreliable, and the moral teachings of the sages would be mere fabrications. That simply cannot be so. As the common saying goes, 'What the ear hears is false; what the eye sees is true.' I ask my uncle not to be too quick to mock. Go and make your inquiries. If you discover, beyond all doubt, that he is truly a kidnapper without a shadow of error — then come back and mock me. It will not be too late. Why assume the worst of a gentleman based on the mind of a petty man?"

Shui Yun laughed: "Since you are determined to embarrass yourself to the very end, I shall go and find the definitive proof. Then let us see what you have to say!"

Miss Bingxin smiled: "I only fear my uncle will find the inquiries too embarrassing and not come back at all."

Shui Yun went out, thinking as he walked: "How can this girl be so unshakably certain? Could it be that the rumors were garbled after all? I had better go to the county gates and ask around again."

He made his way to the county seat and questioned every runner he met. Some said that indeed there had been a young man and a woman bound together — that much was true. Others said the young man was no kidnapper. All gave confused and contradictory accounts. Only at last, when he found a personal attendant close to the magistrate, did he learn the full story: Old Master Li had falsely assumed Tie Zhongyu was the kidnapper, and it was Magistrate Bao who investigated and cleared him.

Shui Yun was inwardly alarmed: "This girl is truly a remarkable woman! I was completely convinced, yet she had the nerve to stand her ground, biting down on nails and chewing iron, insisting flatly it was not so, offering to gouge out her eyes to make a wager. And as I was leaving, she said she feared I would find the inquiries too embarrassing to come back! How I mocked her earlier — and now I truly haven't the face to see her."

He dithered for a long while, then thought: "Better go and consult with Young Master Guo first, and then decide what to do." He went to Young Master Guo's house and recounted the whole affair.

Young Master Guo said: "My dear sir, you need not take everything so literally. Nowadays, what is settled is called unsettled; what does not exist is made to exist. Since the Tie fellow had this episode, why not embellish it a bit, add a few touches, and make it stick? It does not have to be all fabrication."

Shui Yun said: "Who minds telling a lie? But at the moment there is no lie to tell."

Young Master Guo said: "Lies are not hard. Just compose a little ditty about him — say it is something people are singing — and show it to her. That is all the proof you need. True or false, who will come forward to dispute it?"

Shui Yun said: "A fine idea! But who should compose it?"

Young Master Guo said: "Who but my vastly learned and supremely talented self could compose it?"

Shui Yun said: "If the young master would compose it himself, it will surely be a masterpiece. Pray compose it and write it out."

Young Master Guo said: "Composing it is easy enough — I can recite it to you. But writing it out is beyond me."

Shui Yun said: "Then recite it to me first." Young Master Guo thought for a moment and recited:

What a joke, this son of Tie —
Pretending to be a gentleman fine!
A great big hat upon his head,
And empty airs from top to toe.

Playing the fool, the pompous dunce,
Duping a silly girl, what fun!
Stripped of his disguise at last —
Lo and behold, a kidnapper!

A rope around his neck he wears,
A beating on his backside bears.
Above, a prowling wall-climber;
Below, a common beggar-man.

What an unworthy son he is —
A disgrace to his father's name!
Poor Miss Shui, a lady true,
A jewel of the inner chambers!

She mistook a roaming rogue
For a man as chaste as Lu Nanzi.
What a show he made of virtue —
Bitter the truth beneath the mask!

Her eyes are most to blame, alas,
For they were lacking any pearls.
All young men are much the same —
In a pinch, no one's a gentleman.

A dog-thief puts on lordly airs;
A chicken-chaser plays it small.
If she would keep her lady's name,
She should have married Master Guo!

When the recitation was finished, Shui Yun clapped his hands and laughed: "Splendid! Splendid! Only the last two lines are too obvious — she will grow suspicious. Better leave them out."

Young Master Guo said: "To make her suspicious, those two lines are essential."

Shui Yun said: "Leave them or not — it needs to be written out and shown to her, to look authentic."

Young Master Guo said: "Writing it out is easy enough." He called in a literate servant, dictated the verses, and had them written out. He handed the paper to Shui Yun: "Take this and show it to her first — let it take some of the wind out of her sails. If she relents, well and good. If she still puts on airs, the new Provincial Inspector has just been appointed — his name is Feng Ying, and he is one of my father's most devoted protégés. Once he arrives and takes up his post, I shall petition him to officiate as matchmaker by force and have me married into the Shui household as a groom-in-residence. Then let her try to escape!"

Shui Yun was alarmed: "If you marry into the household, the family property goes to you, and we of the Shui name are left with nothing at all!"

Young Master Guo laughed: "My dear sir, do not take it so seriously. The talk of marrying in is only to get the wedding done. Once married, she will naturally move to my house. Do you think the Guo family lacks property? I would never covet your family's estate and make myself a Shui son-in-law!"

Shui Yun, relieved, said: "I was being too suspicious. Let me take this ditty and show it to her. If she is cowed and relents, I shall then explain about the Inspector's matchmaking, and she will have no choice but to submit."

Young Master Guo was delighted: "Go quickly and come back quickly — I await the good news."

Shui Yun took the paper and went home to see Miss Bingxin. And this meeting was to prove:

Gold, the more it is refined, the harder it becomes;
Virtue, the more it is tested, the purer it grows.

To learn what Miss Bingxin had to say, read on in the following chapter.

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]
|}

[[Category:Hao Qiu Zhuan]]